《Where We Belong》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    "Ava sweetheart I''m so proud of you". My mom sobbed as she pulled me in for a hug.


    I had graduated in bing a doctor. All the hard work and hours of studying had finally paid off. I


    couldn''t contain my excitement or the tears that were rolling down my cheeks. I was happy and I


    couldn''t wait for the next chapter of my life to begin.


    "It''s you against the world now baby, you done it, you made something of yourself. I love you A".


    ...


    It had been months since I graduated and I couldn''t for the life of me find a job or cement. No


    hospital  was willing to give me a chance. I needed more experience or I wasn''t the right person for


    the job. I needed rmendations and that was something I didn''t have. I was fresh out the packet


    eager to start my career.


    I had worked so hard, graduating the youngest in my ss and right now it all felt like a waste. The


    student loans, the hours of non stop studying and for what, to get knocked back at every chance?


    Grabbing the ne around my neck something I always did when I was frustrated I let out a


    heavy sigh. The ne was the only piece I had left of my dad, thest time I saw him I was


    seven.


    I understood why my mom had taken us away but it still didn''t help the emptiness I felt, the piece


    that always felt missing. I was seven, I didn''t understand what was going on. Growing up I asked


    questions but I never got the answer I wanted. I knew he spent a good few years in prison but what


    I didn''t understand was why he didn''t try and look for me.


    My dad wasn''t your typical dad, he was the leader of an MC in downtown NewYork. I didn''t know


    much but I knew enough. I had so many unanswered questions and no one to answer them. My


    mom didn''t like talking about him, my dad was a sensitive subject. I knew deep down he was the


    love of her life.


    "Ava, honey?"


    "Yeah mom?" I called hiding the ne back under my T-shirt. She knew I wore it, she didn''t like


    it but she knew it was important to me.


    "Still no luck baby?" She asked leaning against my open door.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shaking my head I pulled my knees up to my chin "I can''t seem to catch a break, I can''t even get a


    cement. No one wants to take a chance on me". I sighed.


    Walking towards me she took a seat on the edge of my bed and squeezed my hand "Don''t give up


    A, it''ll happen when you least expect it and besides they''d be fools not to hire you" She kissed my


    forehead before standing back up "You hungry?"


    "Not really. How was work?" I asked.


    My mom worked at the local hairdressers as a beauty therapist. Standing at 5 foot 5 and 39 years


    old my mother was beautiful. She had me when she was young but she never gave up. She


    basically raised me on her own and I''ll be forever grateful that she is my mom. Growing up I wanted


    for nothing, she provided and gave me everything I needed. She worked hard for the life that we


    both have.


    "Long and tiring my feet are killing me" She winced as she removed her shoes and ced them


    beside my bed.


    I never did understand why she wore heels to work when she was on her feet all day. ts would


    be a better option for her. Appearance was everything to my mom, her hair was always done to


    perfection along with her make-up, especially when she was working.


    "Come have a ss of wine with your mom. It''s been a long day and I sure as hell need one". I


    couldn''t say no to that.


    .....


    "I think I need to widen my search" I said taking a sip of my wine.


    We were curled up on the sofa with the t. v on and the nkets wrapped around us. Most of the


    time this was how we spent our nights. I didn''t have many friends so there for I didn''t have a big


    socal life.


    Taking her eyes of the t. v she nced at me "What do you mean widen your search?" She asked.


    "I mean maybe try different hospitals. I''m not having much luck here. I could maybe apply to some


    in another-..."


    "No Ava" Cutting me off she pushed off the nkets and stood up "You want another ss?".


    Taking the ss out my hand giving me no time to answer. This conversation wasn''t going to go


    down well.


    Was it so bad that I wanted to find my dad. I wanted to find a great hospital to work in and that


    wasn''t going to happen here. I couldn''t bring up my dad, I couldn''t even mention his name. I didn''t


    argue with my mom ever but it was time I started making my own decision and living my own life. I


    had done what she wanted, I had made something of my self.


    "Ava?".


    Snapping out of my thoughts I took the ss of wine and waited until she wasfortable. Taking a


    sip of my wine I nced at her and noticed she was in a world of her own, trapped in her thoughts. I


    hated the look she gave me when I tried to ask about him. Did he hurt her that bad?


    "How did you get out?" I asked. This question was one that always yed on my mind.


    "I''m not discussing this Ava". Again she was off the couch and making her way into the kitchen.


    "You going to bed?" She asked a yawn escaping her mouth.


    "No not yet. I''m going to apply for some jobs,  I have to find something" I lied. I wasn''t going to look


    for jobs I was going to google my dad and his club and see what information I could get.


    "Well I''m going to bed, I''m working early tomorrow". She kissed the top of my head. "I love you A


    you do know that don''t you?".


    "I love you too mom".


    ...


    By the time I had got myself out of bed my mom had already left. It was just after noon but I didn''t


    get to bed untilte, I was to busy googling my dad. I found out why he was in prison but I also


    found out that he was released 8 years ago.


    The media had made out that he was a monster and that he should never have been released, he


    was nothing but scum and that he should have died in prison. I had to shut myptop down, I


    couldn''t read anymore.


    I already knew I was going to NewYork, I had to see my dad again. It had been sixteen years, I had


    waited long enough.


    After taking a quick shower I pulled on my leather jacket and threw my duffel bag over my shoulder.


    Heading down stairs I grabbed my keys and left a note for my mom on the kitchen table.


    She wasn''t going to like my decision but I had to do this. I knew she would be hurt and disappointed


    but I hoped she would understand.


    Pulling into the gas station I filled my tank and grabbed a few snacks for the road. It would take me


    at least 2 days to get to New York from Califonia. As I waited to be served my mom texted and


    instantly I felt guilty. We had a great rtionship, growing up I had the best childhood and for as


    long as I could remember it had always just been the two of us.


    ''Going to bete tonight honey. You be okay to get dinner yourself? x


    Chewing the inside of my cheek I paid for my stuff and got the hell out of there. If I didn''t leave now I


    never would. Thest thing I wanted to do was hurt her.


    It was Friday morning when I finally seen the ''Wee to New York'' sign. I was exhausted and I


    badly needed caffine. I hadn''t slept proper in two days other than getting a half hour here and there.


    I had been ignoring my mothers phone calls. I couldn''t talk to her right now, I couldn''t face the hurt


    and the guilt.


    Turning off the engine I grabbed my bag and headed inside a small coffee shop. I needed caffeine


    before I continued and it was good to stretch my legs. The smell of freshly baked muffins hit my


    nose and my stomach growled with hunger.


    "What can I get for you this morning?"


    ncing up I came face to face with a pair of brown eyes. "Can I have and cappino and a


    chocte chip muffin please".


    "Sure that''ll be $5. 65". Handing me my muffin I waited patiently for my coffee. As I was waiting the


    door to the shop chimed, the noise that followed caught my attention.


    The guys that entered were rowdy but that didn''t surprise me when I realised who they were. I


    couldn''t stop staring, especially at the quiet one. He was beautiful, his build, the way he carried


    himself, the attention he received. This man screamed dangerous and I couldn''t look away. He was


    d in leather and I knew he was part of my dads club. If the leathers didn''t give him away his cut


    sure did.


    I instantly dropped my gaze when he smirked at me. Crap, my mother always did say it was rude to


    stare. Scraping my chair back I put my rubbish in the bin and high tailed it out of there. Heading


    straight for my car I struggled to get my keys from my pocket, the leather was tight and my hands


    were sweaty. I was embarrassed that I had been staring at him so openly. Laughing at myself I ran


    a hand over my face. "Way to go Ava". I muttered.


    I was just about to get in my car when a hand was ced on my shoulder, I jumped slightly a squeal


    falling from my lips


    My breath caught in my throat. He really was beautiful. 6"3 maybe 6"4, he was tall but he was built


    so he carried it well. Tattoos covered both forearms, I was curious did he have more?


    Looking up my eyesnded on his, my mouth became dry, my stomach tightened. I didn''t


    understand why I was reacting this way to a man I didn''t know.


    "Got a name darlin''?" He asked his voice rough, mysterious, smooth. A voice that made the hairs on


    the back of my neck stand. I couldn''t speak, I couldn''t speak past the lump in my throat.


    "A-Ava" I stuttered "My names Ava".


    Seeing the grin form on his face my eyesbrows furrowed. Why was he grinning?


    "The names ze sweatheart and I''ll definitely be seeing you sometime".


    Then he left.


    I was stood dumbstruck as to what just happened. Who was that man?

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    I hadn''t moved from my spot. ze was long gone and I was still standing where he had left me.


    Like the little loser that I am I was still ying over in my head what he said to me.


    ''The names ze sweetheart and I''ll definitely be seeing you sometime''


    Little butterflies erupted in my stomach, a blush spreading across my cheeks. I''m pretty sure he had


    no idea who I was, in fact I know he didn''t. That was probably a line he used on girls all the time and


    no doubt it worked. Feeling my phone buzz in my pocket again, I took it out seeing I had a new


    message from my mom along with a dozen missed calls.


    ''Baby I''m not mad I just need to know that you''re alright. Please A, call me or atleast text me back.


    Please honey I''m going out of my mind x''


    Quickly texting her back I put my phone away and got in my car. Running a hand through my hair I


    started my engine and left the parking lot.


    It was nearing 2pm and all I had done for the past couple of hours was drive about. I needed a


    sleep and I needed to shower, badly.  I knew before I came here what I wanted but now that I was


    actually here I was wasn''t sure. I had been driving around wasting gas because I couldn''t bring


    myself to drive to where I needed to go. My nerves were eating away at me to the point where I felt


    sick.


    Suck it up!! Whats the worst that could happen?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Blowing out a big breath I took off in the direction of my dads club house. It was now or never, I had


    to do this for me. If I turned up and he wanted nothing to do with me then I would about turn and


    head home. I''ve lived a happy life without him before and I could do it again. I wasn''t a child


    anymore, we had no real connection so I knew there wouldn''t be any hard feelings if it turned out


    bad.


    Pulling up on the opposite side of the road I nced up at the club house. It sure as hell didn''t make


    you feel weed but then again that was probably the point, to keep outsiders out. Barred wire


    covered the tops of the 6 foot fence that surrounded the building. Squinting my eyes I noticed the


    words Devils Due MC imprinted on the top of the building for everyone to see.


    No one was around that I could see but that didn''t mean there was no one inside. I could always


    remember as a little girl the club house was always full. Full of bikers, their olddies and club girls.


    Sighing Iy my head against my head rest, feeling my eyes get heavy a yawn escaped my mouth.


    .....


    Jerking awake I nced around me, when did it get dark. Pulling out my phone from my pocket I


    cursed when it read 7. 30pm. Looking over at the club house my breath caught in my throat when I


    noticed ze leaning against his bike, cigarette hanging out the side of his mouth and his eyes


    glued on my car. He knew what I drove, he knew it would be me.


    I wanted to look away, I wanted to start my car and get the hell out of there but I couldn''t. My


    heartbeat quickened as I watched him stub out his cigarette and make his way towards me. As he


    got closer our eyes connected and I pressed my lock button. Yeah he was part of my dads club but


    he didn''t know Franko was my dad and I didn''t know what he was capable of.


    Rounding my car he came to a stop at my window. I''m pretty sure he would be able to hear how


    loud my heart was beating. He sure as hell knew how to put the fear in people.


    "You a cop littledy?". He didn''t seem as friendly as he did at the coffee shop.


    He thought I was a cop, I wanted tough. ncing at him I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. Why


    did Ie here.


    "Tell me who you are sweetheart". So he liked to use pet names. I could tell he wasn''t messing


    around. "Get out the car,e meet the club". He smirked.


    I was not going to do that.


    "Darlin'' I suggest you get your little ass out here now". His tone was yful, what''s the worst that


    could happen?


    Swallowing my fear I unlocked my doors. I barely had time to take off my seatbelt before he had me


    by the upper arm dragging me out the car. His grip tightened causing a painful cry to escape my


    mouth.


    "You''re gonna tell me who you are and you''re gonna tell me why you''ve been sitting out here half


    the fucking day watching us". He wasn''t ying around, his grip on my arm was going to leave a


    mark.


    Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I bit back my tears. I should never havee here. How did he


    think handling me this way was okay. Why did I have to unlock my door? I should have drove away


    the second he approached.


    "Fine we''ll do it my way".


    As he started dragging me across the road my brain started to work and my fear doubled "Wait


    please". I croaked trying to stop him from dragging me any further. Letting me go I tripped over my


    own footnding on the cold hard ground. This was no way to treat anyone. This was a mistake.


    Hearing a click I nced at him, feeling the color drain from my face I swallowed the lump in my


    throat. He had a gun and it was pointed at my head.


    "I ain''t got no problem killing a bitch darlin'' its not like I haven''t done it before. Tell me who the fuck


    you are and why you''ve been watching us". His tone caused the hairs on the back of my neck to


    rise. This man was a killer, he was dangerous.


    I was violently shaking. As the tears rolled down my cheeks I didn''t dare move to wipe them. He


    could kill me with one shot, kill me here and now and no one would care. This is what they did, this


    is the life my mom took us away from.


    "A-Ava" I stuttered not being able to take my eyes of the gun.


    "I know your fucking name, thats not what I asked". Taking a cigarette from his cut he put it to his


    lips and lit it up. There was nothing behind his eyes, this man was dead inside. He didn''t care.


    "Your president Franko is he here?". I croaked.


    Hearing my dads name made his head snap up and his eyes lock on mine "What business you got


    with my prez?". Growling he stormed over to me picking me up by the arm. He started to drag me


    back across the road and into the parking lot of the club house. "I guess I could keep you here". He


    smirked.


    My body started to tremble. "Please I''m- I''m not a cop he''s my-.." Just as he pulled the club house


    door open I found my voice again. "He''s my dad". I cried causing him to let me go.


    Stumbling to the ground I have never felt so scared and embarrassed in all my life. It was like


    everything stopped. Theughter, the talking, everyone was staring.


    Wiping my tears I pulled myself off the ground. I was angry, the fear had turned to anger. The way


    he treated me, the way he manhandled me was uneptable.


    "What did you just say?". He asked.


    "He''s my dad". My teeth were clenched tight and my hands were balled into fists. No wonder my


    mom didn''t hang around.


    "Who''s the whore?".


    Pulling my head up my gaze fell on a leggy brte. I wasn''t here to start an arguments. Deciding


    to keep my mouth shut I bit the inside of my cheek. I wasn''t the fighting type but with the way I have


    been treated tonight I might just start. I knew how to take care of myself. One thing my mom taught


    me was that I was to always stand my ground.


    Forgetting about the girl I turned my attention back to ze. "Is he here or not?". I asked.


    "Don''t speak to him whore. Know your fucking ce". She sneered. As she took a step towards me


    I took a step back. Laughing she looked me up and down and just like that something inside me


    snapped.


    "I am not a whore and I''m not here to cause trouble. I''m looking for Franko so can you please just


    tell me where he is?". I snapped.


    Coming here was a mistake but it was something I had to do. My mom did the right thing by keeping


    me away.


    "Why you little bit-...".


    "What the fuck is going on in here?". A voice roared causing a shiver to run down my spine. I knew


    that voice even though I hadn''t heard it in so long I couldn''t forget it.


    "Baby this-...".


    "Fuck off Sandra and stop calling me baby. Now what the fuck is all the shouting about?". He


    stormed his way through the club house until he stopped right infront of me.


    He was still as tall and built as I remembered him to be. His hair was longer and a little greyer but


    he was still the same man. Letting my eyes room over his face I noticed a scar next to his right eye.


    A few wrinklesy there but other than that my dad was still a very handsome man. Gazing into his


    eyes was like gazing into my own.


    "Ava?" He asked his eyes widened and I didn''t know if he was shocked or angry.


    "Hey dad". I was overwhelmed. This is not how I expected this to go.


    "Sweetheart". He whispered.


    ...


    "I can''t believe you''re here. Does that bitch you call mom know where you are?". Taking a long drag


    of his cigarette my eyes fell into slits.


    "Don''t call her that". My mom wasn''t a bitch, my mom was the one that brought me up, made sure I


    had clothes on my back and made sure I got a good education.


    "I''ll call her what I want". He red stubbing out his cigarette in the ashtray. "Fuck you''re just like


    her".


    Well this wasn''t going the way I had hoped it would. I couldn''t believe he was acting like this, the


    way he was speaking to me. "She says I look like you. Not that I would know right enough haven''t


    seen you in 16 years". Tonight had been full of surprises and I guess I had just had about enough


    bullshit.


    "Might look like me darlin'' but you are definitely your mothers daughter. A little spitfire that doesn''t


    know when to keep her fucking mouth shut".


    I had lost him and I think he was talking more about my mom than me. "Why didn''t youe


    looking for me?". I asked finally having the chance to ask what I want to know, have been dying to


    know. "What man doesn''t get in contact with his daughter?". Maybe he had other children now.


    "Reel it the fuck in Ava. Don''t think you cane in here and think you cany all this shit on me. I


    was in fucking prison for most of your life. I do-..."


    "You got out when I was 15". I argued not being able to hold back anymore. "Do you know what it''s


    like growing up without a dad. One minute he''s there the next he''s not. I was seven years old I didn''t


    know that was thest time I was going to see you. But don''t you worry my mom did one hell of a


    job. The best thing she could have done was take me away, away from you".


    Hurt shed through his eyes before it turned to anger "I don''t need to fucking listen to this. You can


    stay here tonight but tomorrow you''re going back to your fucking mom. I don''t need this". He


    growled pushing his chair back and standing up.


    Matching his moves I grabbed the ne that was around my neck and unclipped it "I wish you


    weren''t my dad, I hate you". Throwing the ne at him I walked through the clubhouse with my


    head held high.


    "Ava". He roared.


    Ignoring him and the looks I was getting I walked through the front door. Coming here was the worst


    thing I ever did. Walking to my car I got in and drove off. With onest nce in my rearview mirror I


    saw him standing in the middle of the road with a few of his men.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Pulling up at the side of the road I wiped my eyes. I was angry, no scratch that I was furious. How


    could he do that to me, his own daughter? Taking out my phone I looked through my contacts


    pressing dial when I found my moms number. Putting it on speaker I waited for her to answer.


    "Ava baby are you alright?.. A, honey?"


    "M-mom" I sobbed my body starting to shake. I don''t think I''ve ever cried this much in my entire life.


    I should never havee here. Why did I have to be so stupid?


    "What did that bastard do?" she roared  "Ava baby please talk to me"


    Sniffing and rubbing at my nose I cleared my throat "He doesn''t w-want me mom. Why doesn''t he


    want me? W-what did I do wrong?" I cried wishing I was at home with her curled up on the sofa


    instead of being here all alone in a city I didn''t know. I was hurt and angry. What man doesn''t want


    to get to know his own daughter?


    "You listen to me Ava Maria Mendez and you listen good. You have done nothing wrong. This is not


    your fault. Please baby don''t me yourself and please tell me where are you?"


    I knew my mom was angry but I knew it wasn''t with me. My mom didn''t entirely hate my dad but this


    might have just pushed her over the edge and she only ever used my full name when she was


    angry.


    "I don''t know I''ve been circling for about an hour. I want toe home" I croaked. I had no idea


    where I was.


    "I know baby but I don''t want you driving right now not when your in this state. Please baby find a


    motel to sleep tonight and call me tomorrow when you''ve had some rest"


    "Okay mom see you soon. Love you"


    "Love you to baby"


    Little did I know I would be seeing my mother alot sooner than what I thought.


    Throwing my phone onto the passanger seat I looked around my surroundings. Nothing, not even a


    street name. Starting my engine I searched for somewhere I could go, there had to be atleast an all


    night diner about. Making a left turn I sighed with relief when I spotted one. Stopping outside I


    grabbed my bag, locked my car and headed inside.


    "Rough night?".


    "You could say that". I said cing the menu back in the stand.


    "You ready to order sweetie?".


    "I''ll just take a coffee thanks" I smiled as she wrote it down and walked away. ncing at my phone


    screen it was justing up on 9. 30pm.


    What a long horrible day. As my coffee was ced infront of me I smiled at the waitress. What in


    the world was I going to do? I had no idea where I was and I was in need of a good nights sleep. As


    a yawn escaped my mouth I pushed back my chair and stood up. Heading over to the counter I


    waited for some service. The ce was dead but I didn''t want to be rude and shout out.


    "You want something else sweetie?".


    "Could you put this in a take away cup for me please?".


    "Sure thing honey".


    Handing me back my coffee I left the diner. Could I sleep in my car? Would it be safe enough?.


    Walking to my car my face fell into a scowl the same time my heart skipped a beat.


    "Shouldn''t be out here alone darling".


    Great just what I needed. How did he know where to find me. My day had just gone from bad to


    worse. ze was leaning against my bumper smoking a cigarette.


    "Last time I checked I didn''t need a babysitter. Youe to put a gun to my head again?". I sneered


    stopping next to my car. I didn''t trust him and if I''m honest he scared the living shit out of me.


    Getting a good look at him I noticed the bruising that covered his left eye and the deep gash thaty


    above it. What in the world happened to him?


    His eyes fell into slits as he red at me. That small action caused me to take a small step back.


    Throwing his cigarette away he stood up straight and put his hands in the front pockets of his jeans.


    "Well ain''t you a mouthy little witch". He smirked causing my face to pale. "Rx babe I ain''t gonna


    hurt you just making sure you''re alright".


    My mouth fell open. He was here because he wanted to make sure I was alright? Of course I wasn''t


    alright. He had a gun to my head less than 3 hours ago. Folding my arms under my chest I walked


    closer feeling more confident this time.


    "Why the hell do you care. You don''t know me and if I''m honest I''d like you to go away and leave


    me alone". Turning on my heels I walked to the drivers side of my car and was about to open the


    door when he grabbed hold of my upper arm.


    "No can do princess. Orders from the man himself, I need to make sure you''re safe and I ain''t


    allowed to leave your side till it''s day light".


    You have got to be kidding me. Feeling the anger rise within me I shook off his hand "Get your


    hands off me and tell that pathetic excuse for a dad that I don''t need a fucking babysitter". I


    snapped opening my car door only for it to be mmed shut.


    "Listen you spoilt little bitch you ain''t leaving my side till I say you can. Now get that pretty little ass


    of yours on the back of my bike before I make you". he growled.


    Even though I was shaking inside I wasn''t letting him see that "I''m not going back to the clubhouse


    and you cant make me".


    Who did he think he was? A spoilt little bitch? I was far from spoilt. Everything I have has been


    earned not handed to me on a silver te.


    "Just get on the damn bike Ava".


    Aubreys POV.....


    How could that bastard do that to her? It was nearing midnight when I arrived in NewYork. I was


    now standing outside the clubhouse back in this shitty little town. I could hear the music and


    laughter from inside and it just made me more mad. I was fuming but I was more worried and


    scared because Ava wasn''t answering her phone.


    *


    "Where the fuck is he?". I roared causing theughter to die down.


    This ce had not changed one bit it even smelled the same. A mixture of motorcycle oil, leathers,


    cigarettes and lets not forget sex. Scrunching my nose up I ignored all the stares.


    "Well if it isn''t little Aubrey".


    Gritting my teeth I turned and came face to face with Tommy. Tommy was one of Franko''s lifers and


    his best friend. He''s been here for as long as I could remember.


    "Where the fuck is he Tommy?".


    "Who is that?". A younger biker asked.


    "This here brothers is Franko''s olddy". Tommy smirked.


    The full ce fell silent, the music stopping.


    "Fuck off Tommy". I hissed having a good idea on where he would be. Probably in his office with a


    who*re between his le*gs.


    "Bitch still makes the hairs on the back of my neck stand up". I heard Tommy mumble.


    Feeling the smirk form on my face I winked at the young biker and disappeared through the


    clubhouse. Coming to a stop at his office door I pulled it open and there he was sitting in his chair, .


    mming the door shut his eyes snapped open. I marched over to him and grabbed the who*re by


    the hair. Ignoring her cries of protest I dragged her across the floor and shoved her near the door.


    "Get out". I snapped


    While this was happening Franko sat with a fucking smirk on his face. A smirk like he was fucking


    enjoying it. Picking up her clothes the girl exited the room quietly closing the door behind her.


    Watching the smirk fall into a re I swallowed the lump in my throat. He was a very intimidating


    man but I knew him better than most and I knew he wouldn''t hurt me.


    "What the fuck are you doing here?" He snapped buttoning up his leathers.


    "How fucking could you?". I shouted "Ava is your daughter Frances. She looks up to you so much


    even though you haven''t been there that poor girl dotes on you". I could feel my emotions getting


    the better of me and I knew if I cried I would ki*ck my own as*ster. "You hurt my baby".


    "I know she''s my kid. Fuck she looks just like me". He sighed running a hand through his hair. "I


    didn''t hurt her Aubrey I just didn''t know how to act around her".


    "Then why would you throw her out, why did she call me in hysterics about you not wanting her,


    asking what she had done wrong. Why Franko, why would you treat her like that?".


    He could say or do whatever he wanted to me but when it came to Ava I was drawing a line. She


    had wanted this moment to be perfect, she had waited so long and yes I stopped her because I was


    afraid something like this would happen.


    "Who the fuck are you toe up in here and start ming me for this shit, I never threw her out".


    "You''re the one to me". I roared my voice breaking as I felt my eyes water "That chain you put on


    her as a child, she still fucking wears it. You broke her heart and do you know what I''m d you did


    because maybe now she''ll move on and forget about you". I sneered.


    mming his hands on the desk he stood from his chair and stormed towards me. Standing infront


    of me he was so close I could feel his breath fanning my face. It was hard to believe that this was


    the man I had fell in love with, was still in love with but couldn''t ever bring myself to go back there.


    "Always had a way with words didn''t you". He growled grabbing my face in his hands "Always were


    a mouthy little shit".


    "Don''t touch me". I snapped pping my hands against his chest. "Don''t ever fucking touch me


    Franko".


    Something inside of me broke and I couldn''t hold it together anymore. "This is your fault". I pped


    his chest again and again and again until I was sobbing and if it wasn''t for his arms cradling me I


    would have broke down on the floor.


    "I have no idea where my baby is. She''s not answering her phone. What if somethings happened to


    her?".


    "Darlin'' rx I have my VP watching over her she''s safe". His voice was soft and soothing and it


    had been so long since I had heard it like that.


    "So because your VP is watching her she''s safe. How do you know she''s safe when you were here


    with your wh*ore?". I snarled feeling the angry wash over me.


    "You want me Aubrey?" He growled grabbing me by the shoulders.


    ...


    ...


    "I told you I''m not going back to the clubhouse". I red at him as I ced my hands on my hips.


    This had been going on for at least half an hour. I half hoped he would have drove off and left me


    but no such luck.


    "Get on the damn bike Ava. I''m not telling you again". He growled running a hand through his hair.


    "Where are you taking me and why can''t I take my car?". I asked as I moved closer to him.


    "I''ll take you to a motel of something just please get on the damn bike".


    Sighing I gave up. It was getting cold and I desperately needed to sleep. "Fine but only because I''m


    tired".


    As he mounted his bike he chucked me his helmet for me to wear. As I got on behind  him I ced


    my hands on his sides. Why couldn''t I have just followed him in my own car?


    "You''re going to have to hold on tighter than than darlin".


    Sticking my tongue out at his back I wrapped my arms fully around him so they were touching in the


    middle.


    "Happy?". I yelled as the motorbike came to life and we were speeding out the parking lot.


    I had never been on the back of a bike before and now I knew the reason why. I was scared in case


    I fell off. As ze picked up speed my arms clung tighter to him letting me get a good feel at his


    torso. Okay now wasn''t the time for coppin'' a feel but you can''t me me. Muscle was all I felt not


    that I could get a good feel but damn his chest was solid.


    As the breeze blew through my hair I couldn''t help the smile that appeared on my face. This wasn''t


    as bad as I thought it would have been. It gave me a sense of freedom and ze really knew what


    he was doing so the nerves and the scared feeling soon disappeared.


    Slowing down he pulled the bike into a drive way and turned it off. Looking around the ce a frown


    appeared on my face. This wasn''t a motel.


    "Where are we?". I asked as I demounted the bike. Taking of the helmet I ran a hand through my


    hair and passed it back to him.


    cing the helmet over his wing mirror he cracked me a grin "Wee to my house sweets.


    Couldn''t have my prez daughter staying in a motel now could I?".


    Sweets?


    "Okay?". I replied although it came out as more of a question.


    "Look you''ll be a lot safer here than any motel and I need cleaned up and new clothes". He said


    pointing at his face.


    It did look pretty swollen and the gash above his eyebrow looked nasty. Shrugging my shoulders I


    followed him inside.


    Just as I expected in and simply not that I had a problem with it. Copsing on the couch I


    followed zes retrieving figure until he disappeared. Now that I had finally got afy seat I could


    feel my body going into shut down mode. My eyes were growing heavy and I was almost asleep


    until I heard him cursing.


    Picking myself off the couch I walked of to where he had dissapeared and found him sitting at the


    kitchen table trying to stitch the cut up.


    "Let me do that". I said making my way towards him.


    "No thanks princess. Wouldn''t want you getting your hands dirty". He smirked picking up his


    cigarette from the ashtray.


    ring at him I bit the inside of my cheek "I don''t know what you think of me and frankly I don''t


    really care but for god sake let me do it before you do more damage". I hissed pulling the needle out


    his hand.


    "What do you know about stitching people up?". He asked as he continued to smoke.


    I wanted to punch the smug look of his face. He obviously thought I knew nothing.


    "I''m a doctor you idiot. Now shut up and let me do this before it gets infected". I sighed picking up


    some antiseptic wipes.


    "No shit". He asked looking at me wide eyed." No fucking way".


    "Yes I am now shut up before I stitch your mouth together". I hadn''t known this guy for a day and we


    were already bickering like an old married couple.


    ...


    After putting thest stitch in I cut the thread loose from the needle and went to wash my hands.


    "How did you get that anyway. You were fine early". I spoke drying my hands on my jeans.


    ncing up at me he stood and walked towards the fridge. Pulling out two beers he handed me. I


    wasn''t a big beer drinker but I needed one after tonight.


    "Your old man". He muttered taking a long drink of his beer.


    My dad did that to him?


    Holding the beer in my hand I just stared at him. Why was I here, why did my dad say he wanted


    me back home with mom but then send his VP out to babysit me?


    "Look darlin'' your old man ain''t a bad guy. He''s-...


    "I''m really not interested in what you have to say about him". I whispered taking a long drink and


    making my way back to the livingroom. What happened today with my dad gave me a different view


    on him. I didn''t want to see him again not if it was going to hurt this bad. I only ever wanted one


    thing, for him to be there for me and yet he couldn''t even do that. He didn''t want to, didn''t have the


    time.


    "What do you mean you''re not interested?". ze asked throwing himself in the chair across from


    me.


    "What does it have to do with you?, Why do you care?". I asked reaching for my ne only to


    remember I gave it back.


    As he moved around his hand slipped into his front pocket. "Looking for this?". There it was hanging


    from his finger.


    "Why do you have that?". I snapped feeling really defensive. He shouldn''t have my ne.


    "Prez gave me strick orders. Told me I had to get this back to you".


    Feeling the tears well in my eyes I looked away from him. "I don''t want it back". I whispered my


    voice breaking.


    Dammit! I had to get back home quick. I didn''t know how much more tears I could take.


    ....


    As a yawn escaped my mouth ze decided it was time for a subject change. Bet you could tell I


    was bursting with excitement.


    "So you really are a doc?". He asked.


    Was it so hard to believe that I actually had a good career infront of me. That I was going to make


    something of myself.


    "Yes graduated two months ago but I can''t for the life of me find a job". I sighed. "No willing hospital


    wants to take on a doctor so young which I think isplete bullshit. If they would just give me a


    chance I''d prove just how good I am".


    "Does Franko know?" He asked lighting up a cigarette.


    "No he doesn''t, he doesn''t know anything about me".


    "How old are you Ava?".


    "23". I replied putting my empty beer bottle on the carpet.


    "Got a boyfriend?".


    "What is this 21 questions?" I asked deciding to ignore his question about having boyfriend.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Watching the smirk form on his face I felt my cheeks heat up. Why was I blushing and why did I


    suddenly be nervous?


    "Trying to make conversation babe". He shrugged.


    ..


    The silence was killing me. He was watching my every move and I couldn''t sit still. Taking my phone


    from my pocket I mentally cursed when I seen all the missed calls from my mom.


    Shit!


    I wonder if he''d let me take a shower. Not that I smelled but I really needed to wash and that would


    give me time to phone my mom and get out of his presence. He made me too damn nervous. Just


    as I was about to ask he spoke before me.


    "I got stuff to do. I''ll be back in about and hour. Don''t go no where and don''t answer the door." He


    barked getting up from where he was sitting and disappearing into what I presume to be his


    bedroom.


    He was not leaving me here by myself no way.


    Following him I pushed open the bedroom, my mouth fell open. He was shirtless. As my eyes


    greedily took in his bare back I gasped when he turned around. His body was covered in bruises.


    "You should get that looked at". I whispered walking closer to him.


    Throwing on a clean shirt he red at me before he left the room. What did I do. Following him out I


    watched him gear up, putting a knife in the side pocket of his jeans and a gun in his cut.


    "Remember don''t open the door".


    "You can''t leave me here on my own". I red folding my arms over my chest.


    "1 hour is all I''ll be. You''ll be-..


    "What, I''ll be fine. I don''t even know where the heck I am. Why bring me here if you had stuff to


    do?". I asked watching his eyes darken. "Do you know what its fine I''m leaving. You go do what you


    have to and I''ll just go back to my car and drive home".


    Turning I grabbed my bag of the chair only to have a hand mp down on my shoulder. Hissing I


    pulled back and moved away from him "Don''t touch me". I snapped.


    "Babe you ain''t going anywhere. Sit that little ass down and getfortable. I won''t be-..


    "I''ll just leave we you go". I smirked cutting him off.


    Sighing he pulled out his phone pressed the dial button and held it to his ear. "Tonight, midnight you


    have to do it". And then he hung up.


    ring at me I gave him a sickly sweet smile "Can I have a shower?".


    "Do what the fuck you want". He grumbled storming his way to the kitchen.


    Ava 1- ze 0


    ....


    Stepping out the shower I wrapped the towel around my body. Sighing I sat on the edge of the bath


    tub. Feeling my eyes grow heavy I ced my arms on the sink and rested my head on them.


    I suddenly didn''t feel to good and I think it was all down to not sleeping or eating. I was dizzy and


    lightheaded. Turning on the cold tap I sshed some water on my face. I had to pull myself


    together, get some sleep and then get my ass out of here tomorrow.


    "You done, I need to take a piss".


    Rolling my eyes I went to stand but lost my bnce and ended up slidding on the wet floor falling on


    my ass. Letting out a small scream the door was suddenly burst open and ze was by my side.


    Ouch!


    "Darlin'' you alright?".


    "I''m fine". I whispered but didn''t make any attempt to get up. I couldn''t get up I was exhausted and


    getting up sounded like to much work.


    Bringing my arms up I ced them over my eyes not realising that doing that had made my towel


    loose. Feeling the slight breeze on my breasts I snapped my eyes open and sat up only to smack


    my head of the sink. Groaning I fell back down not caring that the front of my body was on view to a


    man I hardly knew. It''s not like he hasn''t seen boobs before.


    "This is so embarrassing". I muttered grabbing the towel so I was now covered.


    Hearing him chuckle made my cheeks go beetroot red. Why did this have to happen to me?


    "Nout to be embarrassed about babe". Feeling his arms wrap around my front made me freeze until


    I realised he was helping me up. Once I was on my feet I rubbed a hand over my face.


    "When was thest time you slept?" He asked guiding me out of the bathroom and straight to his


    bedroom.


    "I slept in my car outside the club house but properly it''sing on 3 days". I smiled rubbing at the


    back of my head "I''m so tired". I yawned.


    Copsing on his bed I didn''t care that I was still only in a towel. My head hit his pillow and before I


    knew it I was fast asleep.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    "Ava".


    "Ava".


    Jumping up I ced my hand over my heart. Rubbing at my eyes ze was kneeling at the side of


    the bed.


    "ze, what time is it?". I yawned.


    "I need your help sweetheart". He said getting to his feet.


    Sliding off the bed I realised I was no longer in just a towel but a t-shirt and a pair of boxers. Did he


    dress me. Feeling the blush take over my face I took a deep breath before following him out.


    "You have to find a way to stop the bleeding. Fuck".


    What the hell was going on?


    Making my way into the livingroom I stopped when three pairs of eyesnded on me. Well this


    wasn''t awkward. All men were dressed in full leather and I knew they all belonged to the MC.


    "Who the fuck is that?".


    "You never bring your whores home".


    "Damn".


    Well this wasn''t embarrassing at all. All boys hadmented apart from the one that was covered


    in blood.


    Was he even conscious?


    "ze whats going on?". I asked taking a few more steps into the livingroom.


    "He''s been shot". ze sighed running a hand through his hair.


    "Stop telling your whore shit. She doesnt need to know".


    That was it. How many times had I been called a whore since I got here, I was to tired for this.


    ring at him I ced my hands on my hips "I''m not a whore and I don''t appreciate you calling me


    one". Yawning I moved closer to the guy that was bleeding "Looks like he''s been shot in the chest".


    I mumbled more to myself.


    "Bitch who do you think you''re talking to?". He growled stomping his way over to me only to be


    stopped by ze pushing him to the other side of the room.


    "Don''t go there". He snapped looking straight at me. "Not unless you want a bullet put in your head


    by prez"". ze growleding to stand by my side.


    "Oh so she''s not your whore but she''s Franko''s, why the fuck is she here?". He growled.


    Who in gods name was this guy?


    Scrunching my nose up I red at him in disgust. "Franko''s my dad you idiot. Now shut up and


    make yourself useful".


    Watching the color drain from his face was fun but if the poor bastard on the couch kept bleeding I


    wasn''t sure if he would pull through.


    "No fucking way".


    "Whats his name ze?". I asked quickly checking his pulse, yeah he was still breathing.


    "Tommy". ze grunted causing me to look at him. Why was he ring?


    Pulling his t-shirt up I sighed with relief "Go get me a towel please". It was a flesh wound. Nothing to


    serious, Tommy here was just a bleeder. "I need some antiseptic and some thread".


    "Is he alright?". The idiot from before asked.


    "He''s fine its just a flesh wound, nothing to serious. Once I clean the wound and stitch him up he''ll


    be as good as new. Might take a while for him to wake up though".


    .....


    "Thanks darlin''". Tommy grinned at me from where hey. I could remember him from all those


    years ago.


    "Don''t get shot again". I teased


    The guys were actually alright. Jared had apologised for calling me a whore but I think he was


    afraid that I told my dad. Tank and Cruz were the quiet two that didn''t really say much.


    "How''d you know what to do?". Jared asked as he took a drink of his beer.


    "Ava''s a doctor boys she could be a real asset to the club". ze barked taking a long draw of his


    cigarette.


    "No". I red at him. I wasn''t ying doctor every time one of these idiots got hurt.


    "Oh thats right you don''t want anyone to find out". He smirked.


    Why was he being like this. I had just helped one of his brothers and he was acting like aplete


    asshole.


    "Fuck you". I muttered getting up from the chair and heading back to his bedroom. I needed to get


    changed and be on my way. It was nearing 5am and if I left now hopefully it wouldn''t take as long


    for me to get home.


    mming the bedroom door shut I grabbed my clothes from the bottom of the bed. Stripping out of


    zes clothes I put my own on. Just as I was slipping on my shoes there was a knock at the door


    before ze walked in.


    "What?". I asked not really in the mood to take on his smart-ass mouth.


    "Where you going?".


    "Home, its nearly light you don''t have to babysit me anymore". I said sliding on my jacket.


    "Darlin I-..".


    "Don''t darling me" I hissed "Just take me to my damn car so I can get the out of this hell hole".


    "No". He red grabbing me by the arms and pulling me towards him. "You can''t drive home until I


    say you can".


    "Let me go". I said through gritted teeth "You dont own me, you hardly know me so please get your


    hands of me".


    He was something else. His hot and cold attitude was confusing the hell out of me. I shouldn''t even


    be here and now he won''t let me leave.


    "You think you''re something special cause you''re a doctor. You''re nothing but a biker slut thats


    returned home. Thinking no one can hurt you cause of who your dad is. Sweetheart your dad cares


    about no one but his club..".


    I felt the sting before I had realised what I had done. My breathing was harder and my hands were


    shaking. "You stay away from me". I croaked feeling my emotions take over. Was he telling the


    truth. Did my dad only care about the MC. "I don''t think I''m something special, I know where I came


    from".


    Storming past him I grabbed my bag and all but ran out of there. He could go fuck himself. Who did


    he think he was. How could he judge me when he didn''t even know me. I didn''t stop running until I


    was bent over the side of the road spewing my guts up.


    Wiping the side of my mouth I took a deep breath and looked around. One thing was for sure I had


    no sense of direction and now I was officially screwed.


    Taking out my phone I hit my moms number, putting it on speaker so I could look at a map to see if


    it would tell me where I was.


    "Ava baby why haven''t you been answering my calls. Where are you, I''ve been worried sick". She


    all but cried.


    "Calm dowm mom". I sighed running a hand through my hair "I''m okay I ju-.."


    "Tell her to get her skinny ass home". A voice I knew all to well roared in the background.


    "Mom where are you?". I asked already knowing the answer. She was here, she was with him.


    After hearing a few curse words he came onto the phone "Get your ass here now your moms home


    where she belongs. Don''t make mee looking for you". And then nothing, he had hung up.


    What the hell, why was my mom here, more importantly my mom and dad were in the same room


    and neither of them had tried to kill each other yet. This was fucked up, my mom hated my dad and


    I''m pretty sure he hated her.


    Hearing the sounds of motorbikes my stomach dropped. He was going to make me get on the back


    of his bike. Knowing my father he would already have filled ze in on what he wanted.


    I wanted nothing more than to get in my car and drive home, with or without my mom. Watching the


    motorbikes go by, one pulled into the side of the road right where I was.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He didn''t have to say anything the look he was giving me was enough. Taking the helmet he was


    offering I put it on and climbed on behind him.


    ....


    Pulling up to the clubhouse I noticed some of the guys were lurking outside. Once we had came to


    a stop I got off shoving the helmet to ze. I didn''t want to be near him, not after what he said.


    Shoving my hands in my pockets I ignored the stares and marched right through the door. My mom


    was stood at the bar, a cup in hand and wearing a pair of pyjama bottoms she was talking to a


    couple of otherdies.


    Once she saw me thedies were forgotten about as she ran to me wrapping her arms around me


    and pulling me into a hug, what came next surprised me. She pped me, hard.


    My hand automatically went to my cheek as I red at her. She had never hit me not even as a


    child. I was a grown ass women and she had just pped the shit out of me infront of everyone.


    "Don''t you ever do that again, you hear me. You had me worried sick Ava". She yelled crossing her


    arms over her chest giving me the look. The look that said ''argue with me and you''ll get it even


    harder''.


    I wasn''t going to argue with her. Like I said before my mom was a scary ass women and I knew not


    to get on the wrong side of her but to hit me. She had never lifted her hand to me. Our rtionship


    was never violent.


    "Ava Maria Mendez did you hear me?". She scolded.


    I was more embarrassed than anything. She was scolding me like a child infront of everyone and


    when I say everyone I mean everyone. To these people it was still the middle of the night, still party


    time.


    Gritting my teeth so I wouldn''t say anything I''d regret I decided to turn on her and walk out. I didn''t


    need to listen to her. Yes she''s my mom but that right there wasn''t my mom, she would never do


    that never has done that.


    Once outside I held onto the fence to catch my breath, I didn''t know whether to cry or be angry.


    Standing under the light I pulled of my phone so I could check my face, she got me good. It was still


    red with the imprint of my moms hand still visible. I was definitely going to have a bruise.


    "She got you good".


    Not bothering to look at him I decided to open an app on my phone and look for a job. I didn''t want


    to listen to whatever he had to say.


    "Come inside Ava. There''s alot of people wanting to meet you. They want to meet there presidents


    daughter".


    Oh so now I was wanted, was he for real. I didn''t want to be here never mind go in and meet people


    I probably won''t see again. Still I ignored him pretending to be more interested in my phone.


    "Ava". He snapped.


    "What?". I snapped back turning so I could look at him.


    "Get inside now".


    "How about you leave me alone. You don''t want me here and I don''t want to be here. So how about


    we just forget I was here and go back to us not having a rtionship. How bout that old man?". I


    sneered watching him re at me.


    I had no idea where all the courage came from for me to say that to him but everything that had


    happened in thest two days had messed with my head. I had changed, before I wouldn''t have


    said boo to a mouse, now I was finally standing on my own two feet. Standing up for myself like I


    should have done a long time ago.


    "Fine do what the fuck you want". He snapped going back inside and mming the door behind


    him.


    "You alright darlin?".


    Could this day get any worse. Heck it wasnt even 7am yet. Someone up there had it in for me now, I


    was certain of it. Why couldn''t he take the hint and leave me alone?


    "Smoke?". He offered before lighting up his own.


    Declining his offer I sat with my head in my hands. I still couldn''t wrap my head around my mom


    being here or what she did.


    I had to get out of here, I didn''t want to be here. It was the dumbest mistake I have ever made.


    Standing I wiped my hands on my jeans. Right now I couldn''t go anywhere, I had no car and I had


    no idea where it was.


    "Ava look about earlier". He started to say but I cut him off.


    "Forget it. I really don''t care, in a couple of hours I''ll be gone and you won''t ever see me again. I


    don''t care what you think of me whether its a stuck up bitch or a biker whore I couldn''t give two shits


    so save your breath". I muttered just as my mom walked outside.


    Great just what I needed.


    "Ava baby whats going on?". She asked looking over at ze before looking back at me.


    "Nothing". I said looking off into the distance.


    "Give us a minute?". She asked ze and before I know what was happening she was kneeling


    infront of me her hands on my knees.


    "Been a long two days for you, huh?".


    "Yes and now I''m ready to go home. I don''t want to be here anymore. The quicker we can go home


    the better. I should have listened to you. I was so stupid".


    "Ava honey your dad, he wants to get to know you better". She whispered causing my head to snap


    up.


    "Tell me you didn''t?". I snapped pushing her hands away from me and standing up. "Tell me you


    fucking didn''t".


    "Watch your mouth youngdy".


    "Watch my mouth, I''m 23 years old I can swear if I want. You on the other hand. You hate him, hate


    him with a passion but one day back here and you''re back in his bed".


    "I love him". She roared "I didn''t want to leave him all those years ago but I had too. I had to get you


    out, I didn''t want that life for you Ava" She yelled tears falling from her eyes.


    "I can''t listen to this". I yelled jumping off the small step and walking off "You kept me away from him


    for 16 years all because you didn''t want me to be apart of this life. Well guess what mom I''ll always


    be apart of this life as long as he''s my dad".


    "Whats all the fucking shouting about?".


    "Ava, Ava baby please don''t walk off". She sobbed.


    Stopping by the gates I looked to see my mom cradled in my dads arms sobbing her heart out. My


    teeth were clenched hard. My mom hadpletely changed. This wasn''t her, this was him.


    Once outside the gates where no one could see me I let out a scream. I didn''t want it to be this way


    but I got so riled up I couldn''t stop. Our rtionship was always good but her being back her had


    changed her.


    "How bout you head back inside. Your mums upset Ava". He seemed to be everywhere.


    "Go away". I hissed. "You made it very clear on what you think of me so why are you out here trying


    to stick your nose in where it doesn''t belong".


    "You''ll realise when you don''t fucking have a mom". He growled walking off into the darkness


    making me feel even more shitty about myself.


    Things only seemed to be getting worse for me. This wasn''t how I nned it to go. My mom wasn''t


    supposed to be here. Straight from my shoulders I breathed deeply before heading back inside. I


    didn''t want to apologise to my mom because I didn''t think I was in the wrong but I knew I had to.


    Making eye contact with my dad he gave me a small grin before signalling that Ie to him. My


    moms head snapped up and she was off my dadsp quicker than lightening.


    Wrapping her arms around me she quietly sobbed "I''m sorry baby I should never have hit you I


    should never have done or said any of that to you. We''ll go home in a couple of hours. Whatever


    you want hon, I can''t lose you A".


    "You haven''t lost me mom, you never will". I whispered hugging her tighter.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    It had just turned 9. 30am and most of my dads men and thepany that surrounded then were


    past out where they sat. This was the life they led, drinking themselves into oblivion. I was currently


    sat at the bar wishing I was back home curled up on the sofa with a good book.


    These past few days had really taken it out of me. I needed at least a days sleep before I even


    thought about heading home.


    My mom hadn''t moved from my dadsp except when she went to get him a beer. I guess it was so


    easy to fall back into bad habits.


    "Ava why don''t you go get some rest. You look exhausted baby". My mom smiled as she


    approached the bar.


    Rolling my eyes I ran a hand down my face. How did we even get to this point. Why did I want to


    meet my dad so badly. I wish I hadn''te here because my gut told me I wouldn''t get the chance


    to leave.


    "Ava?". My mom snapped her fingers infront of my face "Go and get some rest I''ll find a room for


    you".


    "I don''t need to rest". I lied "I need to get in my car and drive home". I mumbled watching my moms


    face drop.


    "Later". She responded before grabbing a beer and heading back to my dad. She hadn''t even been


    here one day and I could already see the changes in her. How was it so easy for her to fall back into


    hisp after everything she said about him. After everything he had done to her.


    Taking a deep breath I slipped off the bar stool and strolled towards them. I really did need to sleep.


    "Where can I crash for a few hours?". I asked watching as my dads gaze fell onto me. It was crazy


    how much I looked like him but yet we were so different.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Go straight down the hall, you can have thest room on the left. It''s one of my boys but he won''t


    be back untilter". He spoke taking a long sip of his beer.


    Nodding my head I turned on my heels and headed in that direction. Opening the door I looked


    around the room. Setting my eyes on the double bed I couldn''t wait to climb in and forget today.


    Shutting the door behind me I started stripping of my clothes so I could take a quick shower I felt


    disgusting and probably didn''t smell that great either.


    Turning on the shower I gave it a few minutes to heat up before I climbed in. Once the water started


    pounding on my back a moan escaped my mouth as my muscles eased. Grabbing the shower gel I


    squeezed some onto my hand and began to wash my body. I hope whoever this room belongs to


    doesn''t mind me using his stuff.


    After standing under the shower and just letting the water hit my body I decided it was time to sleep.


    Turning it off I reached out for the towel and wrapped it securely around my body.


    As I stepped out the shower I walked back into the room and went searching through some


    drawers. The boys seemed nice enough so hopefully the owner of this room wont mind me


    borrowing his clothes for a few hours.


    Slipping on a t-shirt and some boxers I pulled the covers back and settled myself right in the middle


    of the bed. Pulling the covers up to my neck I buried my head into the pillows. I hadn''t felt this


    rxed in days. Letting out a peaceful sigh I could feel my eyes drifting shut. Just as I was about to


    fall asleep I heard the door open and close.


    "You like that pretty little thing you''re fucking. I suggest you don''t let me down". He snapped


    mming his phone down on the set of drawers.


    Swallowing hard I knew that voice a mile off. Of course he would put me in zes room. I was


    officially going to kill my dad. So much for he won''t be back tillter. What the hell was I going to


    say?


    Peeking up at him he had his back to me. Did he even realise someone was in his bed. Pulling the


    cover up I buried my head so he couldn''t see my face and i could no longer see him.


    Way to go Ava. Not that he was going to noticed a lump lying in his bed. Idiot!..


    "Just because I''ve fucked you once or twice doesn''t give you the right to be in my room. How the


    fuck did you even get in here?". He said not sounding very friendly.


    Letting out a sigh I pulled the covers of my face to find him staring at me, the cigarette falling from


    his mouth.


    "Why are you in here?". He demanded picking up the cigarette and taking a draw.


    I had to y this cool and I had to apologise because I had been aplete bitch to him. "I needed


    to get some sleep before I head out. My dad said I could sleep in here. I never knew it was your


    room and I''m sorry for invading your privacy and wearing your-"


    "Darlin'' breath". He smirked cutting me off.


    Folding my arms under my chest I kept my gaze on the bed covers. "If you want me to leave I will.


    I''ll find somewhere else to sleep". I mumbled pulling the covers off me and standing up.


    Finding some courage I nced at him to see he was already looking at me, well his eyes were


    scanning over ever inch of my body. I felt extremely nervous and awkward. I was stood in a guys


    room I didn''t even know with his clothes on. Could I get anymore stupid.


    "Nah sweets you can stay right here. You''re probably better of in my room anyway". He said taking


    of his t-shirt and throwing it into the corner. "I''m going to take a shower. The beds all yours". He


    spoke stubbing his cigarette out before making his way into the bathroom.


    I had to say something. He was being really nice right now and I couldn''t shake the guilt I was


    feeling. He tried to help and I acted like a bitch. Climbing back onto his bed I decided I would


    apologise when he came out and then I would leave. I''m sure there was somewhere else I could


    sleep.


    I didn''t even know where to start. ze was being nice but his mood changed more times than the


    weather. One minute he was nice and then the next he acted like an asshole.


    "I believe these belongs to you?".


    Turning my gaze to him I blushed. There he was standing in the doorway a towel hung low on his


    hips with my panties swinging from his finger. Watching the smirk and the lustful look he was giving


    me only made me more embarrassed.


    Covering my face with both hands I groaned. How could I forget to lift up my panties?


    "Could this get anymore embarrassing". I mumbled causing him to burst into a fit ofughter.


    "You seem to always be embarrassing yourself around me darlin''. I''m beginning to think you like


    me". He said and I knew he would have a shit eating grin on his face.


    Removing my hands from my face my mouth fell open when he slipped my panties into his drawer


    "I''m going to need those back". I said nodding to his drawer.


    Smirking at me he wagged his eyebrows "I think I''ll keep them". Taking another cigarette from his


    pack he lit it up. "Keep them for all the times you were a pain in my ass".


    "I wonder what my dad would say". I smirked folding my arms under my chest.


    Watching the smirk fall from his face made meugh "Can I have them back now?". I asked


    standing from the bed


    "Never took you as the girl that would run to her daddy". He smirked dropping the towel from his


    waist.


    Holy goodness!! My eyes went straight to his package. I couldn''t help it, it was right there. Biting my


    lip I did the first thing that came into my head. I covered my eyes with my hands. Of course I had


    seen one before. I am a doctor after all but I''d never seen one that big.


    "Look at you acting all innocent". He chuckled "Don''t tell me you haven''t seen a dick before".


    I didn''t answer, of course I had I just hadn''t had contact with one well not sexually anyway. I had


    been embarrassed enough in the time I had been here. Removing my hands from my face I avoided


    his gaze and started picking up my clothes from the floor.


    "Holy fuck you haven''t". He said sounding surprised.


    ncing at him I tried to keep my eyes on his face and not let them wonder to his man bits. I had to


    get away from him before my cheeks burst into mes. Was being a virgin at 23 really that bad.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Once I had gathered my clothing I made my way over to the door "Thanks for letting me use your


    room". I whispered wishing the ground would swallow me up. He didn''t need to know anything more


    especially if he was just going tough at me.


    "Ava look I''m sorry". He said pulling on a pair of boxers.


    "I''ll wash your clothes and bring them back to you before I leave". I said just as I pulled the door


    open.


    So much for getting a sleep before I leave. "Don''t leave". He muttered. I could feel his front against


    my back. Feeling the shiver run through my body I closed my eyes. I hadn''t known this guy more


    than 2 days and already I liked him. I hadn''t felt immediate attraction to a guy before.


    Hearing the door close my eyes snapped open and I turned around. "You want tough at me some


    more?". I asked bringing my gaze up so I could look into his eyes. "I have seen one before I''m not a


    complete loser. Not that I need to exin myself to you". I huffed folding my arms over my chest.


    "I''m sorry I just thought, you know.." He sighed running a hand through his hair unable to finish his


    sentance.


    "You thought because I look like this I''d have to have slept with lots of people, right?". I asked


    moving a little so I wasn''t as close to him.


    "Right". He answered


    "Wrong, I focused on nothing but my school work and it paid off. I had to focus and having a


    boyfriend would have held me back. I had to make something of myself". I said feeling my emotions


    get the better of me.


    "Wow darlin'' calm down". He whispered bringing his hand up to wipe the tears of my cheeks. I


    hadn''t realised I was crying.


    Why was I crying?


    "I''m sorry ze". I spoke taking a seat on his bed. "I''m sorry for crying on you and I''m sorry for


    acting like a spoilt bitch. You didn''t deserve that".


    "Been a rough couple of days?". He asked taking a seat beside me.


    Wiping at my eyes I smiled "You could say that. I guess this is all new to me. I mean have you seen


    the girls thate around here. I feel so out of ce".


    Laughing he ced his hand on my knee and gave it a gentle squeeze "You''re gorgeous Ava don''t


    let anyone tell you different. Those girls are desperate to be olddies. They''ll do anything and


    anyone to get there. Don''t worry about nothing your dad would put a bullet in anyones head if they


    touched you. Man or women".


    "He won''t have to put a bullet in anyones head. I''ll be gone by tomorrow". I replied feeling his body


    tense beside me.


    "What about your mom. She seems content being here". He said his hand gently stroking my leg.


    Had his hand been doing that the whole time?


    Shrugging my shoulders I nced at him "My moms done it all before. I just can''t believe she''s fell


    straight back into it. I was the one that wanted to find my dad, she was against it from the start.


    Heck she didn''t even know I wasing here and now she''s the one that doesn''t want toe


    home".


    "Love the man love the club babe". He said taking his hand of my leg and standing up. "That''s our


    life".


    "Yeah but it''s not mine. I don''t belong here, I don''t think I ever will. Can I ask you something?".


    "Fire away darlin''".


    "How old are you and where''s your olddy?" I asked having no idea why I did.


    "What is this 21 questions?" He smirked repeating an answer I gave him before.


    Smiling at him I shrugged "I''m just curious thats all". I replied watching him as he slipped on his


    jeans.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have an olddy, she just doesn''t know it yet". He said tucking his gun into the back of his jeans.


    Why did his answer make my stomach drop. She sure as hell was one luckydy.


    "Age?". I asked pulling my knees up to my chin. ze wasn''t as scary as I first thought. Well I


    guess anyone could be scary when they''re holding a gun to your head but I felt safe with him.


    "Too old for you sweetheart". He winked pulling on his hoodie before slipping on his cut.


    I guess that was my answer. "I consider 40 being to old for me". I winked having no idea where my


    courage came from. "And there''s no way you''re older than my old man".


    "Well look at you getting all confident". He grinned making me smile. "Tell you what I''ll tell you my


    age if you stay".


    The smile fell of my face. Was he trying to bribe me because it sure as hell wasn''t going to work.


    Why was he wanting me to stay.


    "Think about it darlin'' you belong here, you know you do. You''ll be well looked after and it''ll save me


    a lot of miles on my bike". He mumbled.


    Miles on his bike, what was he talking about?


    "Miles on your bike?". I asked feeling confused.


    "Every damn weekend he''d have me riding out to make sure you were okay?".


    "Hold up". I said standing from his bed "That first day you saw me you knew exactly who I was and


    then when I was parked outside the clubhouse and you basically made me shit my pants. That was


    all for show?" I snapped.


    "Calm down". He hissed "I had no choice, I couldn''t let you know who I was. You had toe here


    on your own free will and you did".


    Now I was pissed. Here we were getting along fine and me feeling guilty about being horrible to him


    while he had knew exactly who I was the whole time. "How long have you been watching me?" I


    asked.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "Doesn''t matter". He replied lighting up a cigarette. "Calm the fuck down Ava". He snapped walking


    closer to me and grabbing me at the waist. "Don''t go out there guns zing or I swear you won''t like


    the outsome".


    Pulling his arm of me I grabbed my clothes "I''m not going to do anything if you tell me how long


    you''ve been watching me".


    "I told you it doesnt matter".


    "Fine whatever. I don''t care I''ll be gone by tomorrow anyway". Walking to the bathroom I mmed


    the door shut and started getting ready


    "Ava". He snapped banging on the door. "Ava I''ll break the damn door down if you don''t open it".


    Opening the door in only my bra and his boxers his eyes raked over my body "What". I roared not


    prepared for what he did next.


    He kissed me, kissed me like there was no tomorrow and damn me for kissing him back.


    Once reality set in I pushed him of me and red at him "What do you think you''re doing?". I


    snapped wiping at my lips.


    "You don''t know how long I''ve waited to do that". He whispered lust coaxing his words. "Be


    prepared darlin'' because I will get you in my bed and on the back of my bike". He smirked before


    storming out and leaving me speechless.


    What the hell?


    Running my fingers over my lips I still felt the tingles from his kiss. What in the world just happened?


    I was stood in his bathroom in the same position he had left me in. How can he kiss me like that and


    then just storm out? Why did he even kiss me when he has an olddy?


    He sure as hell can kiss my ass if he thinks I''m staying here. Slipping of his boxers I pulled on my


    jeans and t-shirt. Now all I had to do was get past my mom.


    Grabbing my jacket from the bedroom floor I pulled it on and made my way out. Now all I had to do


    was find my car and be on my way.


    "Did you get some sleep baby?"


    Looking at my mom I raised my eyebrows. What the hell was she wearing? "Yeah" I lied giving her a


    once over. "What the hell are you wearing?" I asked


    "Your dads clothes. My bags in the car and I''ve misced my key. I didn''t want to break the


    window" She smiled taking a sip of whatever she had in her cup.


    Sure she did. "Do you know where ze is?" I asked hoping she didn''t get the wrong idea. I was no


    biker whore.


    "Tall, dark and handsome?" She grinned making my cheeks heat up.


    "I hope you''re talking about me" My dad growled pulling her to him and burying his head in her


    neck.


    Yuck!


    "No ze" she smirked


    "He''s out taking care of something. Who wants to know?" He asked lifting his head so he could look


    at me.


    "I need him to take me to my car" I said avoiding his gaze.


    "That better be all you want him for" My dad red at me causing me to frown. So now he wants to


    be the protective father.


    What ze had said earlier sprung to mind ''He had me riding out every weekend to make sure you


    were okay'' .


    "Trust me I just want my car" I said just as the door to the clubhouse was pulled open.


    "Prez we got a problem" Tommy said giving me a small smile before turning to face my dad again.


    "Oi don''t look at her like that" My dad snapped hitting him on the back of the head.


    Rolling my eyes I made my way past them. Sitting outside had to be better than sitting with a bunch


    of bikers.


    "You need to hear this darlin''" Tommy spoke causing me to halt my footsteps.


    "What the fucks going on Tommy?" My dad snapped


    "Why do I have to hear this?" I piped up suddenly feeling curious.


    "Vagos got wind of her" He said nodding in my direction. "Word on the street is they know who she


    is and what she looks like".


    Swallowing the lump in my throat I nced at my dad. He looked ready to kill someone. "Who''s


    Vagos?" I asked


    Ignoring my question he turned his focus on Tommy "Get the guys back here. All of them. I''ll contact


    ze. Meeting in half an hour and tell them not to be fuckingte and you" He pointed at me a stern


    look in his eyes "You don''t move from here. You understand me?" He asked


    All I could do was nod because the look he was giving made me want to cry in fear. What was going


    on and who was Vagos?


    "Fuck" My dad roared before storming of through the clubhouse.


    Staring at my mom I noticed the worried look on her face, she couldn''t hide it. "Mom?" I said giving


    her a questioning look hoping she would tell me what was going on.


    "Baby just stay here. Don''t go no where I''ll be back" she rushed out following after my dad.


    Great just what I wanted. "Mom you can''t be serious?" I yelled after her. Sighing I ran both hands


    over my face. What the hell am I meant to do here by myself? Who was Vagos and why wasn''t I


    allowed to go anywhere?


    "May as well getfortable. This may take a while".


    Jumping slightly I ced my hand over my heart. Turning to face the bar I noticed one of the


    prospects standing there a cloth in hand.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t do that" I said


    Holding his hands up he shook his head "Sorry if I scared you it wasn''t my intention" He smiled


    wiping the cloth along the bar.


    Walking across the room I took a seat at the bar and rested my head on my hand. I wish I knew


    what was happening and why I wasn''t aloud to go no where. I wanted my car so I could get the hell


    out of here.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    "Drink?"


    Looking up I noticed him sit a beer infront of me. It was barely noon and he was offering me a drink.


    Pushing it back to him I shook my head.


    "No thanks" I mumbled just as the rest of my dads club members walked through the door. Every


    one of them looked my way and I didn''t know what to do. I did noticed tho that ze wasn''t there.


    "Don''t look so scared darlin'' we don''t bite" Tommy smirked signalling for prospect to get him a beer.


    Giving him a small smile I turned my attention to my hands. To say I was feeling awkward would


    have been an understatement.


    Watching them all walk of in the direction my dad took I let out the breath I didn''t realise I was


    holding. Why oh why did I have toe here and get caught up in stuff I had no idea about?


    "I''m just going to go" I said sliding of the bar stool. I didn''t have to listen to Franko. Yes he was my


    dad but he paid no interest in my life so why start now?


    "I wouldn''t do tha-" Prospect was cut of as once again the door to the clubhouse opened.


    "Sit that pretty little ass back down Ava" he growled causing a shiver to run through my body. ze


    Folding my arms across my chest I red at him. He couldn''t tell me what to do what gave him the


    idea that he could?


    "No" I barked gritting my teeth together. I was pissed at him and I had no idea why. Well I did but I


    know I shouldn''t be. Why did him kissing me make me angry?


    "Keep an eye on her Tim. She goes walkies, I got a nice bullet for you" ze smirked walking past


    us and dissappearing down the hall.


    Looking at Tim I noticed the color had drained from his face, poor guy. I had no bloody choice but to


    stay. I couldn''t let the poor bugger get shot because of me.


    "I hate that guy" I snapped taking the beer I had pushed away earlier back. "Who does he think he


    is?" I growled mostly to myself.


    "ze is alright he''s just protective of his club and the people he cares about. Stay on his good side


    because the bad side is pretty ugly" Tim said "I gotta get some work done but please don''t go


    anywhere I''m begging you". He pleaded before giving me a nod and walking out the door.


    Great once again I was left on my own. Where the hell was my mom? Surely she wasn''t allowed to


    sit in while they discuss whatever the hell they had to discuss.


    2 long hours that''s how long they had been in there, not that I was timing them. I had some how


    ended up behind the bar cleaning and sorting it out. I had to find something to keep me upied


    and lets face it there wasn''t much I could do.


    Just as I was filling up the fridges I heard voices. Looks like they were finally done.


    "Where the fuck is she?"


    "Tim is fucking dead".


    Rolling my eyes I stood up and dusted of my jeans. I really needed to get to my car so I could


    change my clothes. 3 days in the same clothes isn''t healthy and now I was goingmando.


    "I guess that little prick doesn''t want to get patched in. I gave him simple instructions not to let her


    leave" I heard ze growl.


    What the hell was his deal? Why does he care so bloody much? Gritting my teeth I pulled my


    bottom lip between my teeth and made my way out so they could see me.


    "He didn''t let me leave" I sighed cing both hands on the bar. I actually quite liked it behind here. If


    it doesn''t work out being a doctor bar work may be my next move.


    "Get us a beer sweetheart" Tommy smiled whilst leaning against the bar.


    "Get your own damn beer" I snapped "I''m done"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I had realised I had just gained everyones attention. I guess these men weren''t used to getting told


    of. I wasn''t a damn maid and I sure as hell wasn''t running after them.


    Watching the stunned gazes on some of there faces I turned on my heel and made way for the front


    door. I could feel ze ring holes in my back but right now I didn''t care. Pushing the door open I


    started walking towards the gate.


    "Where do you think you''re going darlin''?".


    Stopping in my tracks I turned to look at him. There he was leaning against his bike, a cigarette


    hanging between his lips. Sighing I let my shoulders fall. Was there any point in me trying to leave


    right now?


    "I was getting some fresh air" I mumbled making my way towards him and sitting on the step. "You


    need to take me to my car".


    "I don''t have to do anything" He replied


    So we were back to this. This guy had so many personalities I couldn''t keep up. Sighing I started


    ying with the buckle on my boot. Was I ever going to get home?


    "What have you been doing?" He asked "Your ass is covered in dust".


    I wanted tough. Here he was trying to make conversation. I didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Stop looking at my ass and just leave me alone please".


    "Told you before sweetheart I will get you in my bed as well as on the back of my bike" He smirked


    throwing his cigarette on thw ground. "Stop being a whiney little witch ande have a drink with


    us".


    "Think I''ll pass, go back to your olddy ze and anyway you''re too old for me" I spoke getting up


    and wiping my bum.


    There must be something to do around here? Shoving my hands in my jacket pockets I began to


    walk off.


    "Thought you considered 40 being to old for you?" He yelled


    Holding back my smile I turned so I could look at him "I did but you just don''t do it for me" I smirked


    my eyes travelling over his body.


    Lies.. He was every girls wet dream. Watching the smirk tug at the corner of his mouth his eyes


    scanned over my body beforending on my face again.


    "Can''t lie for shit Ava. Come on theres a party here tonight and you babe are the guest of honour".


    Hell no!


    "I want to go home" I growled stomping my foot like a child "I don''t want a party and I certainly don''t


    want to be a part of any of this" I said waving my hand about "Do me a favour and take me to my


    car so I can go home, have a bath and change my fucking clothes".


    "Well doesn''t she have a mouth on her" A guy I didn''t recogniseughed


    "Nice to finally meet our prez daughter. The names Cage" He said raking his eyes over my body.


    Don''t get me wrong he was cute, maybe just a little older than me but I was done with this, done


    with bikers.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    "Ava" I said taking a quick look at ze. His lips were pulled back into a snarl, his stare fixed on


    Cage.


    "Well sweetheart, save me a dance tonight" He murmured winking at me before getting on his bike


    and driving off.


    "Stay away from Cage Ava, I mean it" He growled taking another draw of his cigarette.


    Geez he sure does love a smoke and again with trying to tell me what to do. "I think he''s cute" I


    smirked "I''ll need to find something sexy to wear tonight" I bit my lip hoping it looked attractive "It is


    after all my party" I winked watching the lustful gaze take over his features. "Bye ze" I whispered


    making an attempt to walk past him only for his hand totch onto my wrist.


    "You''re ying with fire sweets and do you know what happens when you do that?" He whispered


    sliding his other hand around my ass "You get burned darlin''. Best make sure you don''t go near


    anyone tonight". He growled squeezing my ass before letting me go.


    "Don''t make me do something you''ll regret" He called starting up his bike "I will get your pretty little


    ass on my bike Ava "


    Once again he left me speechless and feeling confused.


    "I don''t want a party" I groaned as more and more people started to show up. "I don''t even want to


    be here".


    I hadn''t changed my clothes yet, didn''t get to wear anything nice and to top it of ze was sitting on


    the right side of my dad with a whore in hisp but I was the one that wasn''t allowed to go near


    anyone. We''ll see about that.


    "Enjoy the damn party and stop moaning. Have a drink and chill the fuck out" My dad smirked only


    making my mood worse. Looking at my mom I shook my head before storming over to the bar. Half


    the people here were already drunk. I didn''t do this it wasn''t me. Yeah I''d have a couple of sses


    of wine but I never drunk to the point I couldn''t speak.


    ncing around me everyone seemed to be in full party mode. Sliding of the bar stool I managed to


    make my way through the club house without anyone taking much notice and if they asked where I


    was going the toilet was the perfect answer.


    Making my way to the end of the hall I quietly opened the door to zes room amd snuck in.


    Dropping onto his bed I groaned before cing my arms over my eyes. I felt like I was in a prison.


    Couldn''t wipe my own ass without someone knowing about it.


    "Ellie seriously fuck off tonight I''m not in the mood and being quite honest you bore me".


    "What the hell ze? You weren''t saying thatst night. I''m your olddy I have needs too" The


    high pitched annoying voice screamed.


    Guess there was trouble in paradise. I couldn''t help the stab of jealously that cursed through my


    body at the mentiom of her being his olddy. Why was he so desperate to get me in his bed if he


    already had an olddy?


    Hearing a p and a cry of pain my hand shot to my mouth "You ain''t my olddy, never have been.


    You were a fuck get that through your thick head. Now fuck of before I make you disappear" He


    growled.


    Holy shitballs he hit her..


    Getting of the bed I started to panic. What if hees in here andshes out at me? Hearing him


    curse under his breath I bit my lip. Please don''te in here.


    Keeping my gaze on the door handle my heart hammered inside my chest. How do I exin why


    I''m in here?


    Watching the door open I closed my eyes. I know, stupid but I didn''t know what else to do.


    "Finally" He growled making my eyes snap open. Watching him storm towards me a squeal


    escaped my mouth when he grabbed my face in both hands and kissed me.


    There was nothing gentle about it, the more I struggled the tighter he held me. Giving up I let my


    shoulders sag and wrapped my arms around his neck. Feeling his tongue swipe across my bottom


    lip I opened my mouth and let him in. Hearing him groan made a shiver run through my body.


    I hadn''t had experience with guys before but I could definitely get used to kissing ze. Sliding my


    tongue against his he let go of my face so he could slid his hands down my back and onto my ass.


    Giving it a little squeeze a moan fell from my lips.


    Running my hands through his hair I grabbed it at the nape of his neck and pulled him closer. Both


    of our breathing was ragged but I couldn''t get enough. Feeling his hands roam my body a fire


    started deep within me. It was like an itch I couldn''t get to but in a good way. Feeling his hands skim


    up the front of my legs I pushed my lower half forward so our bottom halfs were touching.


    I was on cloud nine and couldn''t get enough of feeling like this. Picking me up I wrapped my legs


    around his waist a moan escaping my mouth at the feel of us pressed together. Feeling the softness


    on my back I knew he had ced me on his bed.


    I wanted more..


    Hearing the zipper of my jeans being pulled down was the jolt I needed to bring me back to reality.


    What was I doing? I wasn''t going to lose my virginity to a guy I barely knew.


    "ze.. B-ze" I cried pushing on his shoulder.


    Looking at me I noticed his pupils were dialiated, the lust evident in his eyes. What have I done?


    "You okay darlin''?"


    Shaking my head yes I let out a long breath. "I-I''m just-"... I wasn''t ready to have sex yet.


    "I get it sweets. You''re not ready" He smiled before getting of me and of the bedpletely.


    "I''m sorry" I whispered. I bet girls never turn him down and here I was to scared to have sex.


    Hearing a click I knew he had just lit up a cigarette. Maybe I should ask him for one.


    "What you sorry for?" He asked taking a long drag of his cigarette.


    "Being a cock tease if that''s what they even call it" I said un able to look at him. Geez why do I


    always get myself in these embarrassing situations?


    "You''re a constant tease Ava" He chuckled causing me to frown. Was that a good thing? "I ain''t


    going to force you to have sex with me. I''ll wait until youe to me because I know you will".


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Cocky much?


    ring at him I buttoned up my jeans and stood up "What makes you think I''ll sleep with you?" I


    asked


    Smirking at me he grabbed me around the waist and pulled me to him "Because you are mine" He


    whispered


    Because you are mine.....


    Feeling my heartbeat quicken I pulled away from him. Who does he think he is? We don''t know


    each other and now he''s saying I was his.


    "I''m not yours ze. I am my own person" I said sternly folding my arms across my chest. I had to


    get out of this room and away from him.


    Watching the smirk pull onto his face made me want to punch him. "That''s where you''re wrong


    sweets. You can run all you want but you know I''ll find you and bring you back to where you


    belong".


    "I don''t belong here" I yelled letting my arms drop "You can''t keep me here".


    "Stop fighting it darlin''. I know you want me just as much as I want you. All you have to do is say it


    and you''ll be my olddy just like your supposed to be".


    What the hell. He had lost it..!


    "I''m not fighting anything" I screamed "I don''t want to be your olddy and I certainly don''t want to


    be here. Why don''t you go share your bullshit with someone that wants to hear it. Plenty of whores


    out there that can do the job because I''m not interested. Now if you''ll excuse me" I said walking past


    him and out the door.


    I was surprised he didn''t follow.


    Storming through the clubhouse I made my way outside. Letting out a scream of frustration I ran to


    his bike and pushed it over. Stupid freaking asshole. Running my hands through my hair I took a


    look around me. There it was, sitting outside near the gates was my car.


    "Was that you?".

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Feeling the frown take over my face I looked at my mom. She looked so much younger and happier


    here. The reaction she gave me growing up was that she hated my dad with a passion. Was that all


    a front?


    "Why did you make me believe that you hated him?" I asked folding my arms over my chest.


    "Why did you knock over zes bike?"


    Great we were back to her ignoring my questions and trying to change the subject.


    "Because he''s a fucking asshole" I yelled "He thinks I''m his. The guys nuts".


    "Ava calm down" She said approaching me "Come back to your party" cing her hand on my arm


    I shrugged it off.


    "No mom you go back to the party and I''ll go home".


    "Ava we ca-"


    "I''m going home" I said cutting her off "You cane back with me or you can stay here. I don''t


    care any more but I will not be staying here. I came here to see him again and now I wished I


    hadn''t. That man in there is not my dad anymore. He''s not the man that was there when I was little.


    That in there is a monster. I''m a grown women mom and I want to make a good living for myself. I


    will not ruin all my hard work by being involved with what they do". Feeling my heart thud through


    my chest I looked at her to see she had began to cry.


    "I-I can''t leave him again" She sobbed


    "You don''t have to" I whispered taking her hand in mine causing her to look at me.


    "What do you mean Ava?".


    "Stay here mom. He''s obviously a better man with you by his side" I spoke


    "You cant go home on your own Ava. What if something happens to you?" She whispered wiping at


    her eyes.


    "I love and respect you mom. I always have and always will but I need to go home. I don''t belong


    here and I never will. Please don''t make me feel guilty about going home" I swallowed the lump that


    had formed in my throat.


    "Look at my baby" She cried "All grown up, if you want to go home Ava then baby I won''t stop you. I


    never was going to either. He does love you you know, he may look like a big tough guy but you will


    always be his baby and no matter what he will always protect you" She whispered kissing the side


    of my head.


    Hearing that about my dad was hard to believe. He had hardly spoken to me at all. "Can you please


    get my bag for me it''s in there somewhere and mom what ever you do don''t tell dad I''m leaving" I


    begged


    Nodding her head she pulled me to her "Please be safe Ava and if theres any trouble at all you call


    me. Go wait by your car. I''ll be back soon".


    As she began to walk away from me I felt the tears spring to my eyes. I wanted this but I never


    realised how hard it would be to leave my mom. Wiping away my tears I straighten my shoulders


    and made way for my car.


    Leaning on the hood I stared at the clubhouse. Was I meant to be here? Is this where my life was


    suppose to be? Could it be better here if I make the effort?


    What was I going to do about ze? There was no doubt I liked him but I didn''t trust him. A biker


    sticking to the one women? I wasn''t prepared to get my heart broken.


    "Darlin" came his smooth husky voice.


    Closing my eyes I kept my head down. I was hoping I wouldn''t have to see him. I needed to forget


    about him. No matter that he thinks I''m his we could never be.


    "You just going to leave without saying goodbye?" He asked


    Keeping my head down I could feel his breath on my hair. Goosebumps appeared on my skin as a


    shiver rocked through my body.


    Feeling his hand caress my cheek he ced two fingers under my chin pulling my head up so I


    could look at him. Staring into his eyes my breathing hitched. He was looking at me the way my dad


    looks at my mom.


    "What do you want me to say ze?" I asked causing his hand to fall from my face. "I hardly know


    you and your already saying I''m yours. You like me then you hate me. I''m confused".


    "Only trying to protect you sweets" He sighed pulling a cigarette from his cut "You''re my prez


    daughter Ava and I know I shouldn''t feel this way but fuck me I can''t stop thinking about you. 8


    years is a long fucking time" Lighting his cigarette he took a seat beside me.


    He''s been watching me for 8 years? Holy cow.


    Stealing the cigarette from his mouth I took a long draw. Feeling the rush from not having one in so


    long Iy right back and stared at the stars. How did I end up here? Oh yeah because I''m a fucking


    idiot. Finishing the cigarette I threw it away. My mom sure was taking her time.


    "Thought you didn''t smoke?" He asked


    "You''ve been watching me for 8 years?" I asked at the same time.


    "8 mother fucking long years. You have no idea how much I wanted to kill those little faggots that


    always hit on you" he growled.


    Chuckling I sat up and shoved his shoulder "What would you have done? put a bullet in them?" I


    joked.


    "Was close to it a few times" He said sounding deadly serious "Wasn''t suppose to feel this way


    darlin. Fought it for so long, tried as hard as I could to get you out of my head and then you show up


    here and I turn into a fucking soppy kid".


    "Holding a gun to my head is you turning into a soppy kid?" I asked.


    Chuckling he grabbed my leg and pulled me down beside him causing a squeal to leave my mouth.


    Pulling me onto hisp so I was facing him he grabbed my face in both hands. Why did I feel so


    comfortable and safe with him?


    "Stay" He whispered running his thumbs over my cheeks.


    "I-I can''t" I stuttered bringing my hands up so I could grab onto his wrists.


    "Why" He growled his eyebrows frowning in anger.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why should I stay? What do I stay for? I have no job, no where to live. I didn''t go through all of high


    school and university to stay here and be a biker whore" I yelled escaping off hisp.


    "Fine" He snapped standing to his full height "Fuck off then" He red before storming off.


    cing a hand over my beating heart I shuddered. How can he say he''s wanted me for so long and


    then speak to me like that?


    This is what I wanted. This is good if he''s angry he won''te after me. No he''ll just go fuck a


    whore and forget about me. Why did I feel so guilty about leaving him? A man I barely know and


    already I don''t want to be away from him. No it wouldn''t work all we do is fight.


    Shaking ze from my mind I sat on the hood of my car and waited. Where the hell was my mum


    and what was taking her so long?


    Hearing footsteps I turned to see my mom making her way towards me. Thank god I could get the


    hell out of here now.


    "Sorry honey I was gathering a few things for you to take back home and also exing to your


    dad-..


    "Mom you said you wouldn''t, I understand this is part of your life but I want nothing to do with it. Yes


    I''ll visit on holidays but thats it. I don''t want his men following me around".


    "Calm down Ava I managed to get him to agree to you going back home but there is one condition"


    She spoke pulling her bottom lip between her teeth.


    "What''s the condition" I asked having a bad feeling about it.


    "One of his guys visits you every three months just to make sure you''re okay.. Don''t look at me like


    that Ava Ipletely agree with him. I need to know my babys safe".


    Thene home with me!


    "Fine whatever. Now give me my keys" I blinked knowing the tears were going toe. This was


    thest time I was going to see my mom for a long while.


    "Be safe baby" She cooed pulling me in for a mamma bear cuddle. "Theres a little something I


    added in. Its in your bag but don''t open it until you''re home. Promise me Ava".


    "I promise, I better get going before it gets anyter. Love you mom and I''ll see you soon" Giving


    her one more hug I jumped in my car, started my engine and got the hell out of there.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    1 yearter...


    Life couldn''t get any better right now. I had finally managed to bag myself a job at the local hospital.


    1 years had went by so fast I hardly had anytime to think. I didn''t really think about the time I spent


    in NewYork well I tried not to think about it about him but no matter what he always made his way


    into my head every damn day for thest year. I hadn''t been back to that ce since but my dad


    kept to his word. Every 3 months one of the MC would turn up and stay the weekend. I would get


    worked up in case ze showed up on my doorstep but he never did and everytime I would feel


    hurt and disappointed. I guess he really was done with me but then again I chose for it to be this


    way.


    Sitting in my office I nced at the clock on the wall. 9. 30pm I had 15 minutes before I had to do


    my rounds and then I could finally go home. 14 hour shifts were slowly killing me but I loved my job


    and was very good at it.


    "Dr. Mendez" April, one of the young nurses popped her head around the door.


    "What can I do for you April?" I asked locking ze back up in the back of my mind.


    "Do you mind if I go a little early tonight? I have do pick up my son from the childminder".


    "Of course April, tell little Charlie I said hi" I smiled


    "I will thanks".


    April had worked here for almost 6 months now. Fresh out of college and looking for a job, she


    reminded me of myself. She was one of the few nurses that had a brain and we seemed to get on


    like a house on fire.


    Leaning back in my chair I grabbed the photo of my desk of me and my mom on my graduation day.


    I missed her like hell but she belongs where she is and I couldn''t take that away from her. Smiling to


    myself I put my photo back and got up.


    Leaving my office I cursed under my breath when I saw Adaming my way. Another doctor from


    the hospital that had been trying to get in my pamts since I started. The guy just doesn''t take no for


    an answer.


    Putting on a fake smile I held my clipboard closer to my chest. Don''t get me wrong he was a nice


    enough guy he just didn''t take the hint that I would never date him.


    "Evening Ava" He spoke as he approached me.


    "Hi adam" I smiled checking the time on my watch. 20 minutes and I''ll be home chilling on the sofa


    with a ss of wine.


    "Still doing those 14 hour shifts I see. You must be knackered" Heughed.


    "What can I say I love my job. No time to chat tonight. I have my rounds to do then I''m calling it a


    night" I said


    "When are you going to let me take you for a drink Ava?" He grinned


    See what I mean he just doesn''t get it. Okay time to let him down as gently as I can. "Listen Adam


    you''re a really nice guy but I''m not really looking for a rtionship right now sorry" I said watching


    the grin fall from his face.


    "I see. Well if you would stop walking around here like a constant cock tease I wouldn''t be asking


    you out every night. You give all the right signals and then turn me down. The day wille Ava"


    He snapped before storming of.


    Feeling a little shaking up I went about my rounds as normal. I couldn''t wait to get out of here I was


    just hoping Adam had already left. Heading back to my office I grabbed my bag and jacket before


    heading out.


    Looking around the car park I noticed there was only a few cars left Adams included. Hopefully he


    was still inside, I didn''t want to deal with him having another dig at me. Why he thought I was a cock


    tease I''ll never no but I was not giving him any signals toe onto me.


    Taking a deep breath I made my way over to my car unlocking it as I went. The car park at night


    always gave me the creeps and it didn''t help that it was surrounded by trees.


    Approaching my car I was just about to open the door when a hand was ced over my mouth.


    "You know you want it you little slut"..


    Fear took over my body and in that moment I was frozen on the spot. Feeling his hands slid down


    my body reality kicked back in and I panicked. I was about to be raped. Struggling in his arms I tried


    to scream. No this couldn''t be happening.


    Spinning me around gave me the opportunity to scream. Feeling the sting on my cheek my hand


    automatically covered it.


    "Shut up you little whore" he sneered as he began to undo his jeans. "You have caused me to do


    this Ava" Grabbing me he pulled me hard causing me to fall to the ground.


    Crying hysterically I yelped in pain when his foot connected with my ribs. "I told you to shut up. No


    one will hear you".


    Grabbing my hair he flipped me so I was lying t on my stomach. This was it I was about to be


    raped, about to have my virginity ripped away from me.


    Sobbing quietly I silently begged that someone heard me. Feeling the weight of him behind me and


    the breeze of the cold air as he had yanked my trousers down I closed my eyes and bit my lip to


    stop me from crying out loud.


    No longer feeling his weight behind me I turned to see he had been thrown of me. Someone had


    heard, crying hysterically I crawled further away so I couldn''t hear the cries of pain. Whoever had


    saved me was doing some serious damage.


    Hearing a gun shot I screamed in fear. Standing shakily to my feet I found it hard to see because


    my vision was blurred with tears.


    Seeing a figure walk towards me I felt the fear rise within me. As the man got closer more tears


    leaked from my eyes. My body started to tremble when the light made his face visible to me.


    "B-ze?" I cried as he stormed towards me and pulled me to him. Wrapping his arms around me I


    buried my head in his chest and sobbed.


    "It''s okay darlin'' he''s not going to hurt you again" He growled holding tighter.


    My head was all over the ce, I was quietly sobbing into zes chest. I dread to think what would


    have happened if he didn''t show up.


    "It''s okay sweetheart" He whispered squeezing me closer to him.


    Pulling back slightly I looked into his eyes "Is he d-dead?" I stuttered still not being able to control


    my tears.


    "Might be once Tommy and Jared are done with him" He growled letting one arm slip from my waist


    so he could wipe away my tears. "Lets get you home darlin''" He said wrapping his arm around my


    shoulder and leading me to my car.


    Tommy and Jared were here too? It wasn''t time for one of them to drop by and check on me. Why


    were they here? Hearing Adams cries of pain I froze "P-please get me home ze" I cried a new


    set of tears rolling down my cheeks.


    The car ride home was quiet but never once did he let go of my hand. Everything that happened


    kept ying over and over in my head. What did I do to deserve this? I wasn''t a bad person, I never


    done anything to upset or mislead anyone. How can there be such bad people in this world?


    As we turned onto my street ze drove my car up the drive and cut the engine. I was still shaken


    up, my body distraught with fear. Opening my car door I hopped out and went straight inside.


    Running up the stairs I made a bee line for the bathroom, leaning over the toilet and throwing up my


    insides.


    Standing up I turned the shower on and began ripping my clothes off. I could still feel him on me


    everywhere. His touch his scent. Climbing into my shower I slid down the wall, pulling my knees up


    to my chin Iy my head there.


    "Ava baby" ze whispered causing me to lift my head. Watching his features turn to anger I let my


    head fall back against my knees.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling his presence infront of me before I knew what was happening I was craddled in his arms.


    "No one will ever hurt you again" He snarled carrying me out the bathroom "Which room Ava?".


    Pointing infront of me he carried me into my room and settled with me on my bed. Cradling me to


    him he grabbed myforter and wrapped it around me.


    "What are you going to do about him?" I asked listening to the sound of his racing heartbeat.


    "Fucker will wish he was never born" He growled kissing the top of my head.


    Hearing a knock on my front door I jumped slightly "Whos that?" I whispered fear taking over my


    body. What if it was the police?


    "Rx baby it''ll just be the guys. Put on some clothes I''ll be back in a minute" He said pecking my


    lips before dissappearing and leaving me on my own.


    Throwing on my pjs I slipped an oversized hoodie on top and then made my way downstairs


    stopping on thest stair.


    "How''s she doing?"

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    "Not good man she''s hardly spoke two words since we got back. What if we hadn''t shown up? That


    mother fucking asshole better be sorted" ze growled


    Plucking up the courage I stepped into the livingroom all eyes stopping on me. ncing at them I


    noticed the anger written all over there faces, even Jared looked ready to kill.


    "Hey darling" Tommy said giving me a small smile.


    "Hi" I whispered standing awkwardly in the door way.


    Looking at ze I saw the murderous look on his face. Making my way in I sat on my favourite chair


    and pulled my knees up to my chin.


    "Motherfucker should have been put to ground" Jared growled.


    Not taking my eyes of ze I knew he was thinking the same thing. "You can''t tell my dad" I


    whispered causing all there heads to snap in my direction. "Please" I cried knowing that keeping


    anything from there prez was hard.


    Watching ze nod his head Tommy and Jared disappeared out back. What was I going to do? I


    was no longer safe. If he wasn''t dead whats stopping him from trying again?


    "I know that by asking you not to tell my dad is a big thing but please ze I''m begging you" I


    croaked turning my head so he wouldn''t see my tears.


    "You got any beers here?" He asked ignoring my plea and lighting up a cigarette. Passing it to me I


    took it great fully.


    "Fridge is always stocked for when one of you guys stop by" I said taking a long draw of my


    cigarette.


    Following him through I grabbed the bottle of wine and went in search for a ss. Pouring some


    into the ss I downed it all before pouring another. Watching him I noticed for the first time since


    we got here both of his hands were busted open.


    "You''re bleeding" I whispered sitting my ss on the counter and walking to him. Taking both his


    hands I brushed my thumb gently over the cuts "Let me clean them".


    As I let go of his hands to go get my supplies he grabbed my wrist and pulled me back to him "Don''t


    worry about me Ava. They''re just little cuts I''ve had worse" he said stroking the hair of my forehead.


    "Please let me clean you up" I whispered "It''s the least I can do, you saved me ze. He would


    have raped me if-.."


    "Stop it" He growled cutting me off "He never got the chance to and no one will ever have the


    chance to hurt you again".


    "We live miles apart ze how can you make sure no one will hurt me again?" I asked moving


    towards the cupboard that held my spare medical supplies.


    "Thene home Ava. You can ask for a transfer to NewYork" He said cing his hands on my


    hips.


    Flinching slightly I jumped from his touch "Sorry" I mumbled taking my box and cing it on the


    table. "I am home ze. I can''t just up and leave my home besides if I do then he wins". Taking out


    my antiseptic wipes I got to work on cleaning him up.


    As I was wrapping up his hand Jared walked through the back door. "VP we got intel" He said


    dropping his gaze to what I was doing "You''ll make a fine olddy darlin''".


    Ignoring hisment I finished what I was doing and went back to my wine. Looking between the


    both of them I knew something had happened.


    "Outside Jared" ze said not giving me a second look.


    "If this has something to do with what happened tonight I have the right to know. Don''t treat me like


    a china doll, I''m not going to break. I''m a big girl" I muttered grabbing my ss of wine and waiting


    for him to continue.


    "That little prick was involved with Vagos" Jared spat lighten up a cigarette before handing me it.


    Taking it I took a puff feeling the color drain from my face "Is Vagos not the name of that motorcycle


    club?" I asked


    "What do you know about Vagos Ava?" ze asked stealing the cigarette from my hand.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey" I yelled


    "Doesn''t suit you never has now Vagos. How do you know?".


    "Tommy told my dad and I was there. Something about they know what I look like and who I am?" I


    shrugged taking another sip of my drink.


    "Fuck" ze roared "And you still moved back out here knowing that?".


    "Don''t fucking shout at me ze. I''ve had all I can take for tonight" I snapped moving so I could


    take my cigarette back "I''ll smoke if I want".


    "Theres more?" Jared pipped up causing me to remember he was in the room.


    "He wasn''t a club member but he did help the club out with supplies. He was basically there doctor.


    Doing dodgy deals for them".


    "He was stealing from the hospital?" I asked.


    "What nearly happened to you tonight was nned Ava. Had been nned for a long time. He just


    had to find the right time to do it" Jared said causing ze to through his beer bottle of my wall.


    "Kill him Jared. I don''t care how just fucking take care of it" He roared.


    Once Jared had left ze was infront of me within seconds"You''reing home darlin'' I can''t have


    you living here when those fuckers are involved. Get a transfer Ava, heck leave your job I don''t care


    but you are riding back with us".


    "Calm down you''re scaring me" I whispered watching his eyes soften. "I''lle back with you ze


    but it might take a few days to get a transfer".


    Taking me in his arms he buried his head in my neck. Why did this feel so right? "Told you I''d get


    you on the back of my bike".


    Ignoring him I stood on my tip toes and gently kissed his cheek "I owe you ze. You dont know


    how much I appreciate what you did. Also I''m sorry for being mean to you back then. I won''t forget it


    and I will be forever grateful".


    "I''ll always protect you sweets" He whispered  "Still haven''got you out of my head. No matter how


    many whores I sleep with. I only ever see your face".


    "Not the time ze" I red hitting him on the shoulder. "I don''t want to know how many women


    you''ve slept with".


    "I want to know who you''ve slept with Ava" He said causing me tough.


    "You''re kidding right?".


    "Being deadly serious babe" Slipping his hand around my waist I knew I was trapped.


    Taking a deep breath I bit on my bottom lip "Still a virgin ze, I couldn''t get you out of my head


    either" I mumbled not being able to look at him. 1 yearter and he still made me blush.


    "Why haven''t you slept with anyone Ava. You''re gorgeous sweetheart" trailing his fingers up my


    back caused me to shiver.


    "Because theres only one person I want to sleep with" I said watching his face fall with


    disappointment. "And I''m holding out for him".


    "Who i-.."


    "You ze, it''s always been you. All I''ve done for thest year is think about you. How things would


    have been if I stayed. I can''t get you out of my head but I''m terrified of getting hurt". I sighed

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    "Be my olddy Ava" He pleaded "Let me treat you like the queen you are. Let me show you my


    world darlin''".


    cing my hand on his cheek I gave him a small smile before nodding "I''ll be your olddy ze".


    So he''s finally going to get me in his bed and on the back of his bike. What have I just let myself in


    for?.


    Standing in my room I stared at my reflection in my floor length mirror. Pulling my hoodie up I gently


    ran my finger tips over my bruised ribs. Hissing slightly I pulled it back down trying to get the events


    of what happened tonight out of my head.


    I was almost raped. Raped by a guy that I thought was a good guy. A guy that helped people in


    need. How does one get over that? Now I had to up and leave my life because of some pathetic,


    disgusting human being that thought raping woman was okay. A group of bikers thought it was


    eptable to do this to me all because of who my dad is.


    I had agreed to be zes olddy. What did I know about him apart from how he''s been


    watching me for 8 years and his name. If that''s even his real name. Heck I don''t even know what


    age he is. Was I making the right decision?


    What if the hospital can''t transfer me? Rubbing a hand over my face I rubbed at my tired eyes. I


    needed sleep but the fear wouldn''t let me. Scared to sleep in my own home. Scared to close my


    eyes because when I do all I see is his face.


    Walking to my wardrobe I opened it and pulled my suitcase from the bottom. I guess I didn''t have a


    choice about leaving. Whether I liked it or not I knew ze would drag me out of here kicking and


    screaming.


    cing my suitcase on my bed I opened it. Guess I better start now, I had no idea why the guys


    were out here so I had no idea when they needed to be back. Thinking about going back to that


    ce didn''t sit well with me. I didn''t fit in the first time I was there. Whats to say this time will be any


    different.


    Walking into my bathroom I turned the shower on. Giving it time to heat up I went back to my room


    and raked for an outfit. Deciding on light denim skinny jeans I paired them with a simply red top and


    my ck leather jacket.


    Setting them out on the bed I escaped to my bathroom and began to undress. I still felt dirty, my


    skin still crawling with his scent. Feeling the vomit in the back of my throat I bent over the toilet and


    spewed my insides out. Wiping my mouth with the sleeve of my hoodie I pulled it off along with my


    jammie top.


    Wiping the sweat from my fore head I nce at my naked body in the mirror. My blond hairy


    sprawled over both my breast tickling my now swollen ribs. With the force he kicked me with I


    wasn''t sure if they were broken or not.


    Cock tease.


    The words still yed over in my head. Was I a cock tease? Did I give every guy I came into


    contact with the wrong idea? Giving myself another once over I slipped into the shower and never


    got back out until my skin was red raw and hurting. I had scrubbed so hard I had started to bleed.


    Wrapping a towel around my body and hair I emerged from the bathroom and went straight over to


    my bed. Moving my clothes so they wouldn''t get wet Iy right in the centre and ced my arm over


    my eyes.


    Will they be able to keep this from my dad? Were the three of them going to stay or would it just be


    ze? Had they went back and killed Adam?. So much questions were running through my head I


    wanted to scream.


    Grabbing the pillow from under my head I ced it over my face and screamed into it. Feeling the


    tears spring to my eyes I bit the pillow harder. What had I done for this to happen? He didn''t rape


    me but that''s what he intended to do. Would he have killed me after it?


    "Sweets you suitable?" ze asked from outside my door.


    I didn''t want to talk to him right now. I just wanted to be alone in my room where no one could hurt


    me.


    "Go away ze" I sniffed removing the pillow from my face so I could wipe my eyes.


    Hearing my bedroom door open and close I sighed. "Please" I whispered not giving him a nce.


    How pathetic was I being? Every time he seen me I was crying.


    "Darlin'' you okay?" He asked bending down at the side of my bed.


    "No" I whispered "I just want to be left alone" turning away from him Iy on my side as silent tears


    rolled down my cheeks.


    Feeling the bed dip it wasn''t until his arm was wrapped around my waist that I knew what he had


    done. Pulling me closer to him he slide his hand up and under my rib cage causing me to wince in


    pain. He froze.


    "Let me see Ava" He said pulling his arm back so he wasn''t touching me.


    "It''s nothing" I mumbled not moving from my position.


    Hearing him curse under his breath I bit my lip and closed my eyes. He didn''t need to see. Letting


    him see would only cause him to get angrier. Even though I didn''t know him well I could read him


    like a book.


    Moving my arm back I grabbed hold of his and pulled it back over me. He made me feel safe, made


    me feel at ease when he was around. "They''re not that bad. Just a little bruised" I croaked my throat


    suddenly feeling really dry.


    Slipping his other arm under me he turned me around so I was facing him, our noses nearly


    touching. "I want to see for myself that you''re okay". Taking his hand he gently brushed the tears


    from my cheeks.


    "They''re okay" I gave him a half hearted smile. They weren''t okay but he didn''t need to know that.


    Letting his arm drop he brushed his fingers tips down my side all the way to the slit of my towel.


    Giving it a little tug I felt it loosen.


    "ze don..".


    "Mother fucker" He growled his eyes not leaving my stomach. "A little bruised?" He snapped


    opening the towel wider so he could get a better look. "Ava..-"


    "I''m fine" I said pulling the towel back over my body and standing up.


    "You''re not fine Ava" He growled "They need to get looked at".


    "I''m a doctor ze. Trust me they''re fine" I snapped "Now get out so I can change".


    "I ain''t going anywhere babe" He sneered ring at me.


    Folding my arms under my chest I red back at him "Get out or me being your olddy is not


    going to happen" I snapped knowing what I said would get to him.


    Watching his eyes fall into slits I knew I had hit a nerve. Maybe I was wrong about agreeing to be


    his olddy. Maybe I just wasn''t thinking right and said it because I was scared.


    "Better watch that pretty little mouth of yours Ava. I won''t always be as forgiven for whates out


    of it". Searching through his cut he pulled out a cigarette and lit it up.


    "I''m not one of your whores ze. I won''t kiss your ass like the rest of them" I snapped.


    Watching him I almost cried with the look he was giving me. I understood why everyone was afraid


    of him but I tried my hardest not to let my fear show. I felt safe with him but I still didn''t trust him.


    "Maybe you should just leave" I said as I started pacing my room "Me saying I would be your old


    lady was a mistake" I gushed running a hand through my hair.


    "Bullshit" He yelled standing from my bed "Don''t fucking lie to me Ava, don''t treat me like a fucking


    idiot" He roared storming towards me.


    Grabbing my face in both hands he pulled me to him so our noses were touching "Don''t fucking lie


    to me" He repeated looking directly into my eyes.


    My tears had already began to fall "I don''t trust you" I cried "You haven''t given me any reason to


    trust you. I know what your kind are like. A different girl each night. I won''t let myself get hurt by you.


    I won''t turn a blind eye" I sobbed pushing his hands away from me. "You want me so badly yet you


    can''t keep it in your pants".


    "Ava do-.."


    "Just get out" I croaked cutting him off as I turned my back on him.


    Feeling his hand graze my shoulder I flinched away from him. "Learn to trust me sweets. I''d never


    hurt you and I ain''t going anywhere".


    Ignoring him I kept my back to him, biting my lip to stop me from sobbing. Why did I feel such a


    strong connection to him? I''ve never felt this way about a guy in all my life.


    Hearing a knock on my bedroom door I wiped at my eyes before Tommy walked in. One look at his


    face and I knew something was wrong.


    "Prez got wind on what happened" Tommy spoke scratching the back of my head "We don''t get her


    back in two days he''sing up".


    Feeling the color drain from my face I started pacing my room. If my dades up here everyone


    will find out who I am or more to the point whos daughter I am. My father was well known every


    where and not in a good way.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    "How does he know?" I asked looking back and fourth between ze and Tommy.


    "Sent me to check on you early darlin''. Came by here first and you weren''t in. Only other ce you


    could have been was the hospital".


    "That doesn''t answer my question. How does he know?"


    "Didn''t check in with him when we arrived. Never told me how he knows. He just said we''ve to bring


    you home" He said lighting up a cigarette.


    "Fuck" ze cursed causing me to look at him. "Get your shit ready. We''re leaving tonight" he


    snapped before storming out the room.


    "I''m not leaving tonight" I whispered "I can''t". I was screwed, if my dades up here he won''t


    come alone. A gang of motorbikes riding through the town would draw attention. It would ruin my


    reputation.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Darlin'' you don''t really have a choice. VPs already pissed. He''s a mean bastard as it is. Please just


    get some stuff together". Tommy left my room giving me a hopeful look before closing the door.


    How can he expect me to leave tonight? It would take us atleast 2 days to get there. I haven''t even


    spoken with the hospital to see about a transfer. I wasn''t going to NewYork without securing my job


    first. I had to get out of here without them knowing.


    Throwing the towel of my now dry body I quickly changed into clean clothes. Tying my hair into a


    messy bun I grabbed my bag searching through it for my keys.


    "Fuck" I cursed remembering I didn''t drive here and that ze still had my car keys.


    "Ava you ready?" ze asked from outside my door.


    Taking a deep breath I walked to my door and opened it "I can''t leave" I mumbled chewing on the


    inside of my mouth. I knew what was going to happen but he had to understand I had a life here, my


    job was here.


    "Like hell you can''t Ava. Pack a bag and get that little ass downstairs. We have to leave now" He


    growled causing me to take a step back.


    "My job ze" I snapped folding my arms under my chest and ring at him "I need to secure my


    job first. I can''t just up and leave".


    "Downstairs Ava. 5 minutes" He snapped through clenched teeth.


    "Don''t tell me wh-.."


    "Do you want him toe back and finish the job?" He snapped grabbing my face in two hands


    cutting me off "Do you want him to rape you this time? These guys don''t y around Ava. Maybe if


    he did rape you you''d already be on the back of my bike by now " He roared spitnding on my face


    "


    Feeling the sting on the palm of my hand I red at him through tears "Fuck you" I screamed


    turning my back on him and returning to my room. I can''t believe he just said that.


    mming the door shut hard I let out the sob I was holding. Grabbing as much clothes as I could I


    through them into my suitcase. How could he say something like that? Zipping up my suitcase I


    pulled my leather jacket of the end on my bed and put it on. After putting on my boots I grabbed my


    suitcase and made my way downstairs.


    He was nothing but a cold hearted bastard and I wanted nothing more to do with him. I didn''t ask for


    any of this, I didn''t ask to be attacked and nearly raped. I didn''t ask to be dragged into some rivalry


    with the MC and I certainly didn''t ask to be Frances Mendez''s daughter.


    Bumping my case down the stairs I ced it at the front door. He can think again if he thinks I''m


    riding with him. Walking into the livingroom I ignored them all and escaped to the kitchen.


    Grabbing my unfinished bottle of wine I grabbed my ss and filled it to the top. I had never felt so


    angry than what I feel right now. After what had almost happened tonight he speaks to me like that.


    Was it my fault?


    After taking a long drink I ced my ss on the table and went about getting what I needed.


    Standing on my tip toes I reached for my medical supplies only for an arm to snatch out infront of


    me and ce it on the table.


    Turning round the re fell onto my face instantly. I didn''t want to see him heck I didn''t want to be


    around him. Leaning back against the counter I took my ss and stared straight ahead ignoring


    him as if he wasn''t here.


    "I didn''t mean what I said" He groaned running a hand through his hair "I''m just-It''s-.."


    "I really don''t care" I snapped still not giving him a second nce. Finishing my wine I ced the


    ss in the sink, grabbed my supplies and attempted to get out of the kitchen.


    His arms were around my waist before I could blink. "Get off of me" I hissed struggling in his hold.


    "Seriously you''re hurting me".


    Instantly his arms were gone letting me escape from him. Taking a deep breath I stopped in my


    tracks my back to him "I need my keys" I said not turning to look at him.


    "Keys for what darlin''?" Tommy asked causing my head to snap up in his direction.


    "My fucking car" I red causing him to look at me surprised. "What?"I snapped cing my hands


    on my hips.


    "You''re definitely Franko''s daughter" He red dropping his cigarette on my carpet and stubbing it


    out.


    "Don''t fucking remind me. If I wasn''t I wouldn''t be caught up in all this bullshit, wouldn''t have to


    leave my job and I certainly wouldn''t have to put up with him. You better clean that up" I hissed


    pointing to his discarded cigarette end. Grabbing a hold of my case I walked out on them mming


    the front door behind me.


    Chancing it I tried the boot of my car and almost jumped for joy when it opened, he didn''t lock my


    car. Throwing it inside I walked to the drivers side and got in. How did my life end up like this? I


    guess I couldn''t me anyone but myself. I did want to meet my dad I just didn''t expect to get


    dragged into club business.


    As a yawn escaped my mouth a tap on my window had me jumping out my seat. Great just who I


    wanted to see. My nosey freaking neighbor. Gritting my teeth I put on a fake smile and motioned for


    him to move back so I could open my door and get out.


    "Everything alright Jimmy?" I asked as he looked over at the motorbikes parked in my driveway.


    "Are you okay Ava?" He asked sounding worried.


    He wasn''t worried at all. Nosey bugger just wanted the gossip. Always was one for watching me.


    "She''s fine" Came a deep voice from behind me.


    "I wasn''t asking yo-.."


    "I said she''s fine. Now how about you fuck of back to your house and mind your damn business"


    ze growled.


    Swallowing hard I noticed the color drain from Jimmys face. There was no need to speak to him the


    way he did. Yes he was nosey but he was harmless.


    "I''m fine Jimmy" I smiled "They''re friends of mine". Watching his eyes nearly pop out of there socket


    when I said the word friends made me want to smack myself. Not only was he nosey but he liked to


    spread gossip.


    "Going on a little trip?" His asked his eyes moving from me to ze and then to Tommy and Jared.


    "Going to-.."


    "Don''t have time for this shit Ava. Mate I suggest you fuck off now before I lose my temper" ze


    growled as he walked closer causing Jimmy to take a step back.


    "You''re a respectable citizen Ava. I would hate to see your reputation of a doctor be flushed away


    because of these thugs" He sneered before he fell to the ground blood pouring from his head.


    Screaming I ced a hand over my mouth. Turning round in a panic I noticed Jared take the


    silencer of his gun before slipping it back into his cut. He shot him, he shot him dead.


    "Jared" ze snapped "What the fuck did I tell you before we drove out here".


    They were acting all calm while I was over here having palpations. They had just shot a man dead.


    Looking at Jimmys lifeless body I felt the bile rise in the back of my throat. Bending over at the side


    of my car I began to spew my guts up.


    "He called us thugs. We''re a respectable motorcycle club" Jared barked back.


    Wiping the side of my mouth I turned to face them. Feeling my body shake I wiped the tears that


    were spilling from my eyes. I couldn''t move, couldn''t process what just happened. What if someone


    seen and they''ve called the cops? I couldn''t breath.


    "Get this shit cleaned up" ze roared causing me to jump "Ava" He snapped closing the distance


    between us and grabbing onto my shoulders.


    "Don''t touch me" I screamed backing away from him "Don''t fucking touch me. You''re a monster" I


    croaked "You''re all monsters".


    "Get used to it sweetheart" Jared smirked as he walked towards Jimmys body.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Gritting my teeth I turned and ran back inside. What was I going to do? A man was lying dead in my


    driveway. Pulling at my hair a strangled cry made its way up my throat and out my mouth. This can''t


    be happening. This sort of thing doesn''t happen to me.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "We have to go"..


    Jumping slightly I backed away from ze. I couldn''t go with them, not now not ever. My full body


    was shaking as he started walking closer to me. Backing away further my breath caught in my


    throat when my back hit the wall. Jared had just shot a man dead infront of my eyes for nothing.


    Watching him dig a hand into his pocket he pulled out a cigarette, lighting it he passed it to me.


    "I don''t want a fucking cigarette. I want you to leave me alone" I cried "He just killed a man ze.


    Right infront of my eyes. Y-you have to leave" I stuttered falling over my feet as I tried to move


    round him.


    "Ava"..


    "Don''t Ava me" I screamed causing him to grab me and ce his hand over my mouth.


    "You need to calm down. What you just witnessed out there is nothing to what we do" He whispered


    "Jared gets carried away sometimes. Promise you won''t scream and I''ll remove my hand".


    Sobbing I closed my eyes and nodded my head. As he removed his hand from my mouth I moved


    to the other side of the livingroom.


    "We hitting the road?" Jared asked as he casually strolled through the front door like nothing


    happened.


    "You and Tommy head out. We''ll head outter" zed said causing me to re at him. I wasn''t


    going anywhere definitely not with him. "Get rid of that body before you go" He snapped


    Taking orders like the ass he is Jared strolled out of my house banging the door shut behind him.


    "You may as well go with them because I''m going no where with you" Bringing my hand up to my


    mouth I started chewing on my nails.


    "Go get some sleep. I''ll wake you up when we need to leave" He saidpletely ignoring me.


    "Did you not just hear me?" I screamed "I''m not going anywhere. Now get out of my house before I


    call the cops".


    Snapping his head up in my direction his eyes fell into slits "You wouldn''t dare" He snarled causing


    my heart to skip a beat. "I''ll drag you down with me sweetheart".


    Trying to hide my fear I crossed my arms over my chest. I was screwed, what just happened will


    scar me for the rest of my life. Turning my back on him I made my way to the kitchen. How do they


    get away with killing innocent people? Sitting at the table Iy my head on it and closed my eyes.


    Trying to process everything that happened tonight, Jimmys lifeless body. Was this the world he


    wanted to introduce me to?


    My life had done aplete 180 within the space of a couple of hours. How could I be apart of his


    life when I knew what he was doing? Killing people for a living.


    ncing at the clock it was almost 2am. Hearing a knock at my front door I started to panic. What if


    its the cops? As the knocking got louder I stumble from my chair and slowly made my way through.


    "Cops, get rid of them Ava" ze mouthed as he made his way out the livingroom and up my stairs.


    Taking a deep breath I opened the door and tried my best to act normal.


    "Sorry to bother you sote Ava but we''ve had aint about some odd behaviour happening in


    the neighborhood. Do you know anything about that?" Sheriff Westwood asked


    "Odd behaviour?" I asked a yawn escaping my mouth


    "Apparently old Mrs Jenner saw strange men in your drive way. Said something about hearing


    screaming and shouting".


    Raising my eyebrow another yawn escaped my mouth "Listen Ben I know you''re just doing your job


    buting over to my house at 2am is ridiculous. Ive been working all day, came home got


    changed and fell asleep on the couch. I''ve heard nothing nor seen anything" I lied hoping he


    couldn''t see straight through it.


    "I understand Ava it''s just protocol. We''re going door to door but I am sorry to disturb you. Thanks


    for your time and if you hear anything stop by the station at any time or you can give me a call" He


    smiled handing me a personalised card with his personal contact details on it.


    "Will do sheriff, goodnight" I smiled closing and locking the door behind me.


    Letting out the breath I didn''t realise I was holding I slid down the door resting my head on my


    knees. I can''t believe I just lied to thew. Mrs fucking Jenner!!


    "Another retard that wants into my girls pants. Gonna need to teach him a lesson" ze growled


    making his way down the stairs "Good work sweetheart" he smirked


    Lifting my head from my knees I red at him "I am not your fucking girl" I hissed pping away his


    hand as he tried to touch me "Bens harmless but then again your people like killing innocent


    people" I snapped ring at him as I got to my feet.


    Gripping me by the waist he pulled me to him and held me tight so there was no way I could escape


    "You know the shit the club gets into. You came to us darlin'' not the other way around".


    "Yes 1 year ago. I came to find my dad and do you know what I wish I hadn''t" I snapped trying to


    ignore the way my body was reacting to his touch. "I didn''t ask you toe here ze. I didn''t ask


    you to save me from being raped. I didn''t ask you to kill my neigh-.."


    Grabbing my face in his hands he cut me off "How bout you shut the fuck up for 5 seconds" He


    growled before cing his lips on mine.


    Struggling in his arms I dug my nails into his back as hard as I could, still he didn''t budge. Sinking


    my teeth into his bottom lip he hissed before dropping his arms and letting me go.


    "You little witch" He smirked bringing his hand up to wipe the blood away.


    Tasting his blood on my tongue I red at him "Touch me again and I''ll rip your dick off and feed it


    to you". I growled causing him tough which only made me re harder.


    "Look at you getting all confident, talking about my dick." He smirked "Want to see what a dick looks


    like Ava?" moving his hand across his jeans he grabbed his package "It''s all yours baby".


    Why would he say something like that? I was almost raped. Thest thing on my mind was seeing


    his penis. There was this little bit of hope in the back of my mind that he was different. I had never


    been with a guy sexually but I knew what they always wanted. The way they look at you or the way


    they undress you with their eyes. Why I thought a cold hearted biker would be any different I have


    no idea.


    "You think I want to see your dick?" I asked watching the smirk fall of his face "After everything thats


    happened tonight you say something like that" Shaking my head I pushed past him and made a bee


    line to my room. Reaching the top of the stairs I turned to look at him "Don''t follow me. I have a


    spare room if you need to rest but don''te anywhere near me".


    Once I was in the safety of my own room I took my phone of the night stand and copsed onto my


    bed. Checking for messages I cursed when I saw there was at least a dozen missed calls from my


    mom along with voice mails and texts. Of course he would have told her what happened.


    ''Baby please pick up''


    ''I''m worried Ava. Please honey answer your phone. I need to know you''re okay''


    ''Keep ze with you at all times. I knew I should never have left you alone. Baby please I''m sorry


    please pick up''.


    cing my phone next to me I climbed up my bed and under the covers. As soon as my head hit


    the pillow sleep took over.


    ''Shut up you little whore''


    ''You have caused me to do this Ava''

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    A strangled scream escaped my mouth as I jumped up from my bed. Trying to calm my breathing I


    closed my eyes and counted to ten. It was just a dream. Wiping the sweat from my forehead I


    reached over and turned on my bedsidemp. Catching a glimpse of the time I groaned out loud. I


    had only been sleeping for an hour.


    Getting out of bed I ripped the clothes from my body that were now drenched in sweat. I wonder if


    ze is awake? Rummaging through my closet I pulled on some jeans and a t-shirt. If he was


    asleep I could get out of here without him. Too much had happened for me to be around him. Trying


    to be as quiet as I could I pulled my boots on along with my leather jacket and made way for my


    bedroom door. Hopefully he had left my car keys on the kitchen table.


    Creaking open the door I held my breath and listened for any movement. Hearing the soft snores


    coming from my spare room I let out the breath I was holding and done a silent prayer. Closing the


    door behind me I tip toed my way across thending and quietly down the stairs.


    If I managed to leave without him knowing where would I go? I didn''t want to head back to New


    York and I didn''t have what you called friends around here. Never let myself make any friends and


    I''m sure April would find it strange if I turned up at her house at 3 am.


    Walking through my living room I went straight to the kitchen in hopes of finding my keys. Feeling


    my mouth pull into a smile I could have jumped for joy when I noticed them sitting in the fruit bowl.


    Shoving them into my Jean pocket I about turned and jumped when I caught ze looking at me


    from where he stood slouched against my livingroom door.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Going somewhere darlin''?"


    Oh boy he did not look happy!


    "I - um grocery store" I swallowed feeling the heat travel from my neck onto my face.


    Taking my bottom lip between my teeth I folded my arms across my chest. Why did I feel like a child


    that had just been caught with her hand in the cookie jar?


    "Where were you going Ava?" He asked pushing himself of the door and making his way towards


    me.


    Letting out a sigh I released my bottom lip and looked at him "A walk I need to get out of here, I


    need some air".


    "You need your car keys for that?" He nodded quickly shooting out his hand and grabbing my keys


    from my pocket.


    Hey" I snapped hitting at his hands "Give them back to me" I huffed watching him slide them into his


    back pocket.


    "No" He smirked his eyes raking over my body making a blush appear on my cheeks.


    "You''re an asshole" I barked feeling my heartbeat quicken as he closed the distance between us or


    noses touching.


    "W - What are you doing?" I squeaked feeling my breath catch in my throat. I hated how he made


    me feel.


    Moving his head slightly caused his nose to brush against mine. "You tryin'' to sneak out on me


    sweetheart?" He whispered his breath fanning across my mouth causing a shiver to make its way


    through my body.


    "N - no" I stuttered hating myself for sounding so breathless.


    "Lies Ava" Bringing his hand up he pulled at my bottom lip releasing it from between my teeth "Stop


    doing that" He mumbled rubbing his finger along where I had bit.


    "Bad habit" I replied not once taking my eyes of his. They were so captivating I couldn''t look away.


    Why did I feel like this with him? This was the first time I had seen him in a year and I still felt the


    way I did when I first met him.


    "You should be getting some sleep Ava not trying to run out on me" He sighed running a hand over


    his tired face.


    "Had a dream" I shrugged moving past him so I could take afy seat in the livingroom. "Before


    you ask I don''t want to talk about it".


    Holding his hands up infront of him he took a seat beside me taking my hand in his and giving it a


    squeeze.


    I was knackered, keeping my eyes open was bing a very hard task. Sliding his arm around my


    shoulders he pulled me closer so my head was resting against his chest "Stop fighting it Ava. Get


    some sleep darlin''.


    As a yawn escaped my mouth I felt my eyes droop with every second that went by. The stoking of


    his fingers against my cheek was what put the nail in the coffin. I was sleeping within minutes.


    "We''ll be there prez calm down. I''ll have her home in no time".


    Fluttering my eyes open they connected with ze. Shaking my head I stretched before standing


    up.


    "Get her fucking back here. Stop time wasting ze".


    Hearing my father roar through the phone I huffed folding my arms across my chest "He''s got some


    nerve" I spat not caring if he heard me.


    "Got it" ze said snapping his phone shut. "We need to leave Ava, now". Making his way towards


    me I frowned "I can''t leave until I speak to the board at the hospital. My careeres first ze.


    Franko can wait". I said


    "Did you not just hear what your dad said? We''re leaving at noon noter. Get your shit sorted out


    Ava".


    "What happened to not being scared of my dad?" I smirked "If you want to leave feel free to do so.


    I''ll not be ready by noon and I have to set up a meeting could take days maybe even weeks".


    Watching the re fall onto his face I knew he was getting pissed off "I don''t give a shit what you


    have to do sweetheart. Be ready for noon".


    "I said I..-" Hearing my pager go off from the kitchen I cursed remembering I should be on shift. With


    everything that went onst night Ipletely forgot.


    "I have to go to work" I mumbled quickly walking to the kitchen and grabbing my pager. Looking at it


    it fell from my hands as they automatically went to my mouth.


    "Ava?" ze said grabbing my shaking hands away from my mouth.


    "He- he .. my pager" I stuttered.


    I thought he was dead. I thought Tommy and Jared would have killed him not let him walk free.


    As ze let go of my hands I took a seat at the table. Why was he taunting me? Hadn''t he done


    enoughst night.


    "Fuck" ze snapped. Bending down infront of me he grabbed both my hands and made me look


    at him "He''s not going to hurt you but I do need you to get your stuff ready so we can leave. I know


    you''re worried about your job but baby I can''t fight them all on my own".


    Pulling my bottom lip between my teeth I pushed zes hands away and stood up. "He can''t get


    away with doing this to me. He deserves to pay ze. I didn''t deserve what he was going to do to


    me". I croaked my voice braking as my tears broke through.


    "I know darlin'' I''ll sort it I promise" He whispered cing a kiss on the top of my head.


    Standing outside at my front door I nced around the neighborhood. Was this thest time I would


    be here? Would my mom sell the house?


    "You ready sweetheart?" Came zes voice from behind me.


    I didn''t want to leave my home. I didn''t want my life to change. I knew it would as soon as we got to


    New York. "Don''t think I''ll ever be ready" I said turning so I could lock the door.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    In all honesty I was afraid to go back there. The girls were horrible. I didn''t want to get dragged into


    my dad''s business. I knew he had a lot of rivals and I knew once they got wind of me I wouldn''t be


    the most likeable person around.


    "I need to drop by the hospital and hand in my notice".


    Did I want to do that? No I didn''t but I didn''t have a choice. Getting a transfer would take to long and


    my dad was already pissed that we hadn''t left yet. Surely I''ll get a job in New York?


    "You don''t have to do that sweetheart. I know this is your life Ava. Won''t they just transfer you?"


    ze asked as he opened the passenger door for me.


    He didn''t get it but then again I knew he wouldn''t. Shaking my head I jumped in and put my seat belt


    on. "It''s not as easy as that. The process takes months" Sighing I ran a hand over my face "I have


    to grab a few things from my office but I promise I''ll be quick".


    As he pulled out of my drive I took onest look at what I was leaving behind before he took of


    down the street. Pulling my legs up I rested them on the dash board. The ride to the hospital was


    quiet. ze hadn''t spoke much only drummed his fingers against the steering wheel when we


    stopped at red lights. What was he thinking?


    "Where''s your bike?" I asked suddenly remembering that he drove here on it.


    "It''s taken care of sweetheart. I couldn''t have you ride back to New York on your own. Wouldn''t want


    you getting lost" He smirked giving me a side nce.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Rolling my eyes I turned my attention to the window. Turning into the hospital I felt my stomach drop


    when I saw Adams car in the parking lot. Was it still there fromst night?


    "I won''t be long" I said taking of my seat belt and hoping out the car.


    The thought of actually being here made the bile rise in the back of my throat. Maybe moving away


    would be for the best. Taking a deep breath I pushed the doors open and made my way through.


    "Dr Mendez runningte today are we?"


    Turning round I smiled at Maggie, the head of the board and just the person I needed to speak with.


    "Sweetheart are you okay?" She asked a frown appearing on her face.


    "Actually could you spare me 5 minutes of your time. I know your busy but I promise it won''t take


    long" I whispered looking around to make sure no one was listening.


    "Of course Ava lead the way".


    Once in my office I shut the door and pulled down the little blind I had to stop anyone from looking


    in.


    "Ava honey you know I love you like one of my own but you''re scaring me. What''s going on?" She


    asked


    "I need a transfer" Pacing around my office the only thing running through my head was bumping


    into Adam. After that message this morning I couldn''t help feeling jumpy.


    "A transfer? Ava you''re the best damn doctor I''ve had here in a long time. What''s going on?"


    Biting my bottom lip I ran a hand through my hair "I need to leave. I need a transfer quick and I


    know you can make that happen without it taking to long".


    When I first started working here Maggie was hard on me in fact she was a mean bitch but I


    realised she was like that because she wanted me to seed. Maggie is one of the greatest


    doctors I know. She is the only person I trust, the only person that knows who my dad is.


    "Ava please you''re scaring me. Please tell me what''s going on? Where are you going?".


    Feeling the tears well in my eyes I smiled at her "I can''t but know that I loved it here. You made me


    feel wee from the day I started even though you were mean to me" Iughed wiping at my eyes


    "I understand why you were. Thanks for everything Maggie".


    Walking behind my desk I took the photo of my mom and I and slipped it into my bag.


    "I''m not letting you walk out on me without an exnation Ava. I couldn''t bare the thought that


    something bad has happened. Ava sweetheart please tell me what''s going on. I''ll get you that


    transfer of course I will but please I need to know you''re okay" she said walking towards me and


    taking my hand.


    Swallowing the lump that appeared in my throat I watched as she brought her hand up and wiped


    away my tears.


    "I was almost rapedst night" I croaked as new tears began to fall.


    Hearing her gasp I took a quick look at her face. Watching how she went from looking worried to


    angry in a second.


    "Aw Ava sweetheart" she cooed wrapping her arms around my shoulders. "Honey I''m sorry for


    pushing you into telling me what''s wrong. I worry to much. I knew I should never have agreed to you


    doing all thosete shifts"


    Pulling back I gave her a questioning look "This wasn''t your fault Maggie. He wasn''t happy that I


    wouldn''t go out with him so-.."


    Realising I''d said to much already I cut myself off. No one needed to know who it was especially not


    Maggie.


    "Who''s he Ava? Because you wouldn''t go out with him? That''s not an excuse to try and rape


    someone. He whoever he-.. Adam" she whispered and I knew my face gave away that she was


    right.


    "Of course. That little rat bag has been trying to get into your knickers since you started here. I have


    eyes and ears all over this hospital. I never trusted the little punk. It''s why I always had you on a


    different shift. Wait till I get my hands on-..".


    "Maggie you can''t" I cried cutting her off "Please, please don''t say anything to anyone. I just need


    my transfer".


    As she was about to speak there was a knock at my door. Feeling the color drain from my face I


    looked at Maggie. What if it was him?


    "Darlin'' you about ready? We need to leave".


    Feeling the relief flow through my body I released the breath I was holding. Walking to the door I


    opened it and let him in. Taking a nce at Maggie I knew she wouldn''t approve of ze.


    "You''ve been crying. What''s happened sweetheart?" He asked Looking directly into my eyes.


    "Nothing ze I swear. This is Maggie my mentor and Maggie this is ze. He saved me from..."


    Trailing of I couldn''t finish my sentence.


    "You take good care of her ze. She''s something special. I''m guessing you''re heading home


    Ava?" She asked as ze gave me a shocked look.


    "She knows everything so there really wasn''t a point in taking of your cut".


    "I''ll get you your transfer Ava but it will take a few weeks. I know I''m brilliant but I''m not that brilliant"


    she smiled as a tear slide down her cheek.


    Smiling at her I could feel my own tears starting again "I won''t forget Maggie" I whispered as I threw


    my arms around her.


    "Neither will I Ava and believe me sweetheart he will pay" she whispered before letting me go "I


    suggest you get a move on. Be safe Ava and it was a pleasure having you here".


    "You''ve been quiet" ze said as we came to a stop at a red light.


    "Just thinking" I shrugged pulling my legs up and under me "Heard from my dad?" I asked making


    him give me a side ways nce.


    "Still fucking pissed" He sighed as the light went to green. "I swear he''ll kill me if I don''t get you


    home within two days".


    "He won''t kill you. You''re his VP"


    "But you''re his daughter".


    "Club before family remember. I don''t know why he''s so bothered about me" I said just as my


    stomach rumbled.


    "You''re kidding right?"


    Deciding to ignore his question I turned my head and stared out the window. The only reason my


    dad wants ze to bring me home is for my mom''s sake. He doesn''t give a shit about me. If he did


    he would have came looking for me not the other way around.


    "Your dad cares about you Ava don''t ever forgot that".


    "No he doesn''t. If he did he would have came looking for me when he got out of prison. My mom


    and I should have been the first thing he thought about not his damn club". I shrugged trying not to


    get angry.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    As he mmed on the brakes a scream tore through my lips as my body jerked forwards. "What the


    hell are you doing?" I roared trying to calm my racing heartbeat "Are you trying to kill me?".


    "You have no idea sweetheart. No fucking idea. Your dad was not the same man for years after you


    and your mom left. He.."


    "How would you know?" I snapped cutting him off "Have a heart to heart? Share your feelings?".


    "Mouthy little witch. Now how about you give your old man a break. He ain''t all that bad" He said


    pulling back onto the road.


    Huffing I folded my arms over my chest "I''m hungry" I said deciding to change the subject.


    "We ain''t stopping Ava so you''ll just have to be hungry".


    .......::.


    "Do any of you guys ever sleep" I asked as we pulled up to the clubhouse 2 dayster. Two long


    dayster. It was almost 1 in the morning and the clubhouse was in full swing.


    "Youing?" He askedpletely ignoring my question.


    Sighing I undid my seat beat and got out. Stretching my legs I moaned in delight as my bones


    cracked.


    Holding out his hand for me I gave him a questioning look "Do you want my dad to put a bullet in


    your head?" pping his hand away I walked infront of him and towards the door.


    "Never did save me that dance darlin''".


    Stopping at the door I smiled at Cage "I guess I forgot" I winked as I pushed the door open and


    made my way inside.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Bodies were everywhere but I couldn''t see my mom or my dad. Heading over to the bar I noticed


    that girl from all those years back lounging over one of the members. Once a whore always a


    whore.


    "Well look who''s back, little miss slutty pants" Came her annoying squeaky voice. Seriously what


    does this chick have against me?


    Bitting the inside of my lip I tried my hardest to ignore her and instead nced around for my mom.


    "A look at you sitting there all lonely" sheughed "Probably best you just leave. You don''t


    belong here sweetheart".


    Feeling my top lip pull back into a silent snarl I clenched my fist. Just as I was about to snap an arm


    was thrown over my shoulder.


    "Leave it she''s not worth it" ze whispered his breath against my ear causing a chill to run down


    my spine.


    Turning so I could look at him I folded my arms across my chest and raised my eyebrow. None of us


    spoke but the silent argument was there. I wanted to punch that girl in the face and considering I''m


    not a violent person ze must be rubbing of on me.


    "Whatever" I said smiling sweetly at him. Moving away from her I walked to the other end of the bar


    and slipped in. If this was the only way to get a drink then so be it.


    Feeling the eyes on my back I shook it off and headed for the straight vodka. I wasn''t a drinker but I


    think this was the time for it. Finding a shot ss I sat it down and filled it up. Lifting the ss to my


    lip I took it in one shot. Feeling the burn as it slipped down my throat I screwed my face up. No


    wonder I don''t drink.


    "What gives you the right to be behind there?" Came that annoying squeaky voice that I love. Not!


    mming the shot ss on the bar I took a deep breath and looked at her. Watching her smirk


    made me watch to jump the bar and deck her. How has she not been killed yet for how annoying


    she is?


    "She''s my fucking daughter she can go wherever the fuck she wants. You got a fucking problem


    with that?" Came the roaring voice of my dad.


    Feeling the smirk y on my lips I watched the color drain from her face. She was here the first


    time I was surely she knows who my dad is?


    "Get ze to take you to my house. Your mom''s still here but she''s in bed. Come by tomorrow


    sweetheart, we have a lot to talk about".


    Not giving me a chance to reply he turned on his heel and went back the way he came, back to my


    mom.


    ncing around the bar I couldn''t find ze anywhere. Why does it always have to be ze? He


    never asks anyone else. Making my way through the bodies I walked down the hall and headed for


    his room. Taking a deep breath I held my fist up and gave it a knock.


    "Fuck off" Came the growl of his rough voice.


    I wonder what''s crawled up his butt. Ignoring him I knocked on the door again only this time louder.


    Hearing a growl an actual growl fall from his lips I tried my hardest not tough. Why was he hiding


    in his room and not partying like the rest of them?


    "Seriously not in the fucking mood tonight. Not in the mood for a fuck or..-"


    "Good job I don''t want that then isn''t it?" I said cutting him of as soon as the door opened.


    "Sorry sweetheart" he sighed running a hand over his face "You looking for somewhere to crash?"


    He asked opening the door wide enough for me to fit through.


    "Actually my dad said you''ve to take me to his house?" I shrugged "but you look tired so I''ll..-"


    Pulling me towards him caused me to forget what I was saying. Why did my mind always go nk


    with him?


    "Never to tired for my olddy" He smirked pulling me into the room and closing the door behind


    him.


    Ignoring his olddyment I took a seat on his bed. "Do you ever get annoyed by it?" I asked


    watching as he began changing his t-shirt.


    "Annoyed by what darlin''?" He asked lighting up a cigarette.


    "Babysitting me?" I replied taking the cigarette as he passed it to me. "Don''t tell my dad" I said


    motioning towards the smoke. It''s not like I was a full time smoker, sometimes I just needed it and


    knowing my dad he wouldn''t like it.


    "Haven''t babysat you for a whole year sweetheart" Heughed "Missed it".


    Rolling my eyes I passed the smoke back to him "I''m twenty four years old ze and yet my dad till


    treats me like a 6 year old. It must annoy you sometimes".


    Laying back against his headboard I watched and waited for him to answer me. Stubbing out his


    cigarette he pulled on his boots "Doesn''t annoy me Ava. He trusts me the most, you''re his daughter


    and I can keep you safe. Now are you ready?" He asked putting an end to that conversation.


    Was he just spending time with me because my dad knows he''ll keep me safe? Am I just a job to


    him? Why call me his olddy if I was just a job?


    Shrugging my shoulders I stood from the bed "Just so you know I don''t need a baby sitter''. Walking


    past him I made my way through the bar only to bump into someone causing there drink to spill


    down the front of my white t-shirt. Fucking great.


    "You better apologise slutty pants"


    You have got to be kidding me? This girl just doesn''t give up. Was she not afraid of my dad?


    Wiping the spilt drink of my hands I red at her "How about you apologise to me" I snapped


    watching the shock take over her features.


    "Just because.."


    Smack


    Pulling my hand back to me I shook it as the stinging sensation cursed through my fingers. "Just


    because what?" I roared as her hand automatically went to her now burst nose "What are you


    gonna do? How about you stay the hell away from me or next time it won''t just be a broken nose


    you get". Nudging past her I walked out the door mming it behind me.


    How can a girl I barely know get under my skin so badly? Stopping by my car I leaned against the


    bo waiting for ze. I have to admit it did feel good hitting her.


    "Ready to go Rocky?" zeughed as he approached me.


    Trying to fight back the smile I giggled. I actually freaking giggled. "She deserved it" Iughed "That


    girl gets under my skin. Who even is she? Why does my dad still allow her toe around?" I


    asked pushing myself forward and walking to the drivers side.


    "I''m driving" He said turning me in the direction of the passenger side. "She''s been around for as


    long as I can remember. I''m guessing she''s still here because she''s an easyy for the boys".

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "So she''s been with everyone?" I asked clipping in my seat belt. What I wanted to say was has she


    ever been with you.


    Bringing my car to life he drove of down the street heading towards my dad''s house. "Everyone with


    a dick" He chuckled causing a disgusted look to appear on my face. Thank god for it being dark


    outside.


    "Don''t give me that look sweetheart. I''ve never been there. Wouldn''t touch her if she was thest


    piece of ass on this. Why have a hamburger when I''ve got a fine piece of steak sitting right


    next to me".


    Feeling my cheeks heat up I turned and looked out the window. Hearing him chuckle only made me


    blush more. "Is it far?" I asked not having a clue where we were.


    "Not be long darlin".


    "Of course he has a house like this" I huffed staring at the mansion infront of me. "What a beautiful


    house" I said looking at it in awe. "Great to know he was livingfortable when me and my mom


    weren''t around".


    "Don''t be bitter Ava just get your ass in the damn house".


    "Not being bitter ze just being real. I mean look at the size of the damn thing. Did he-.."


    "That''s what all the girls say" He smirked wiggling his eyebrows at me as he cut me off.


    "Pervert" Sticking my tongue out at him I pulled my suitcase behind me and headed up the front


    steps. "Thanks for bringing me here you can leave now" I smiled putting my hand on the door only


    to find it locked.


    "Think you need these sweetheart you ain''t getting rid of me that easily".


    Turning round I seen the smirk "I wasn''t trying to get rid of you just thought you''d want to get back to


    the party" I said as he started walking towards me.


    "Let''s get one thing straight" He said pulling me towards him "When I''m with the club I''ll be with the


    club and when I''m with you I''ll be with you."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "What does that even mean?" I asked pulling away from him slightly. "You know what forget it. You


    go back to your club ze. Go pick up a girl, have some fun. I''m sure being stuck with me for this


    long has been no fun and let''s face it you must be gagging for it. I''ll see you when I see you" I said


    snatching the keys from his hand.


    This was the right thing to do. Why hang around with me when he knows I won''t put out that easily.


    It''s for the best anyway, my dad would kill him if he ever found out. Feelings aside he needed to be


    focused on the club or my dad would know something was up.


    "You don''t get it do you Ava? You are mine and baby that ain''t ever going to change. I''ll wait until my


    balls turn blue if I have to and your dad doesn''t have to know but you have another thinging if


    you think you can just brush me off again. I waited so long thest time and then another year. I


    ain''t going anywhere" He growled


    Swallowing I looked at him from underneath my eyshes. What do I say to that? He just put it all


    on the table. "I''m not sure what I want" I whispered just as his cell phone began to ring.


    Deciding to let him get on with his phone call I put the key in the door and turned the lock. Stepping


    inside my mouth dropped. Holy shitballs I have never seen a house like this apart from on the t. v.


    I guess being a criminal ain''t all that bad. The full bottom half was all open n. High cellings, a


    spiral staircase heck he even had a wine rack. This does not look like my dad''s house at all.


    Walking in further I ran my hand along the corner couch. ncing around my breath caught in my


    throat when I noticed the picture hanging above the firece. My mom and I when I was about 3


    years old.


    Maybe my dad did care. Feeling the tears well in my eyes I walked closer to get a better look.


    "Told you he cared about you" Came zes voice from behind me.


    Wiping away my tears so he couldn''t see them I turned to face him "It''s just a picture" I shrugged


    staring at him "I''m going to pick a room and crash out. Tomorrow is a big day, the start of my new


    life" I said sarcasm dripping from every word.


    "I gotta go babe. Duty calls" He said scratching the back of his head.


    "Yeah like I said go back to your club"


    Grabbing my suitcase I about turned and went for the stairs. This is what was for the best yet I was


    mad he wasn''t staying with me.


    "What the fuck do you want from me" He roared grabbing me by the arm and turning me towards


    him. "You don''t want me but then you do. You''re either in or your out Ava. You can''t have both. You


    know what I do and what I get up to. So you fucking decide".


    "Fine" I yelled "I choose out now leave" Swallowing the lump in my throat I ran up the stairs and into


    the first room I came too. Sliding down the door I didn''t realise I was crying until I tasted the


    saltiness of my tears.


    What had I just done?


    Getting to my feet I walked to the window. How would he get back? He doesn''t have his bike.


    Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip a scream fell from my mouth as the door was barged open.


    "Think I was just going to leave? Stop with the bullshit Ava and just let what''s about to happen


    happen. One step at a time babe". Storming towards me he grabbed me and smashed his lips


    against mine.


    For the first time ever I didn''t resist him. Wrapping my arms around his neck I melted into him.


    Pulling back slightly he gazed into my eyes.


    "One step at a time baby".


    "Stop. Stop. Stop it" I growled pushing him off of me. "I can''t do this I just can''t" I cried running both


    hands through my hair. "I didn''t move here for you, I wouldn''t have had to move here if it wasn''t for


    my dads damn club. My whole life packed up and moved to a ce I never wanted toe back


    to". Taking a deep breath I started pacing the room while ze stood quiet never taking his eyes of


    me.


    "Please just go I have a big day tomorrow and I need to get some sleep. It''s probably better we say


    goodbye now because as soon as I start at the hospital I can''t be involved with any of this. I can''t be


    involved with you" I said swallowing the lump in my throat.


    "Ava-.."


    "Please" I croaked "Please just listen to me for once and go. I don''t want to fight I don''t want an


    argument I just want you to leave. You go back to your life and I''ll try and pick mine back up. We


    don''t belong together ze and I don''t think I could ever go through life knowing what you do. I''m


    on the opposit side of thew, it would never work could never work". I said not realising I had made


    my way to him until I was infront of him.


    "Never bothered you what side of thew I was on when I saved you from being raped"


    As soon as the word raped left his mouth my hand connected with his jaw. "Don''t you dare" I yelled


    my body shaking with anger "You don''t get to keep bringing that up. I never asked you to save me


    infact maybe I''d be dead if you didn''t then I wouldn''t have to be here" I screamed turning my back


    on him. Every time we got into an arguement he would always bring up Adam.


    "Step into the real fucking world Ava. Look at who your dad is, you are never getting out of it no


    matter what you do. You may be a fancy doctor darlin'' but everyone in this state knows who your


    dad is. Everyone knows who we are, you can hide behind being a doctor babe but you will always


    be apart of the MC. Oh and Ava just remember you came to us" Hearing the bedroom door m


    shut and the heavy sound of his boots on the stairs I knew he had left.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    ncing at my reflection in the mirror I smoothed out my pencil skirt making sure my blouse wasn''t


    hanging out anywhere. Slipping on my ck wedged heels I nced at my watch to see it had just


    gone past 8am. I didn''t have to be at the hospital until 9. 30 so I still had time to prepare myself.


    Today was my induction where I get to meet my team, have a look around and see what I was


    working with. I won''t officially start until tomorrow. Grabbing my suit jacket and my bag I made my


    way downstairs. I needed coffee and if I''m quite honest a cigarette would go down nicely right now.


    "Woot woo"


    Stopping on the stairs my eyes connected with Tommys "What are you doing here?" I asked


    continuing my way down and through to the kitchen. Now all I had to do was figure out where the


    old man keeps his coffee.


    "Figured you''d need this" He said passing me a take away cup "Prez doesn''t have anything in yet.


    Been to busy with your mom and the preg-.. here I better-"


    "The what?" I asked cutting him off "What did you just say?".


    "Ava listen I-.."


    "Please don''t tell me my mom is pregnant" I sighed taking a seat at the kitchen table.


    "I thought you knew darlin'' or I wouldn''t have said anything. I know you''re not on good terms with


    your dad sweetheart but he is a better man and presidant with his olddy by his side".


    "I need to go" Grabbing my jacket and bag I pushed myself out of the chair and made a bee line for


    the front door. My mom was pregnant and she never told me. I had to find out from one of the MC


    that I was going to be a big sister. Pulling open the front door I stopped in my tracks when I saw


    ze leaning against his bike a cigarette hanging from his mouth. Trying to ignore him I kept my


    gaze on the ground and headed for my car.


    "Congrattions big sis" Came his smart ass remark just as I was about to get in.


    He knew too and he didn''t tell me? Biting my bottom lip I turned so I could look at him. Leaning


    against his bike with that stupid smirk on his face. Why did he find this amusing? My mom was


    pregnant again to the same asshole I call dad and he thought it was funny.


    "You''re not even worth it" I mumbled more to myself as I jumped into my car. Looking through my


    rearview mirror it was then I realised I couldn''t go no where until they moved. I wasn''t giving him the


    satisfaction of having to ask him. I still had a while before I had to leave and if I had to spend it in


    my car then so be it.


    Watching Tommy make his way out of the front door and over to me I rolled my window down. "Your


    dad wants you toe by-.."


    "No now can you please move your bike I have somewhere I need to be" I said cutting him off as I


    started putting my seatbelt on. Starting my car I looked up to see Tommy still stood in the exact


    same ce. Why does my dad think he can summon me when ever he feels like it?


    "I wasn''t asking sweetheart. Now you either follow us back or-.."


    "Or what?" I asked "You going to drag me out of my car? maybe put a bullet in my head huh? like I


    said I have to be somewhere now move your damn bike" I snapped. Checking my rearview mirror I


    noticed ze was no longer on his bike. Where the hell had he gone?


    "I got this Tommy" and just like that he jumped into the passanger side.


    "What the hell are you doing?" I said gritting my teeth together "I really do have to go" ncing at


    the clock it had just gone 9. I definatly couldnt bete not when I wanted to make a good first


    impression.


    "Your dad wants you toe by darlin'' he needs to speak to you and you know why. Stop being


    difficult and follow us back he''s waiting and he ain''t a patient man".


    "No now get out of my car".


    "Ava" He growled reaching for my hand.


    "I have to be at the hospital for 9. 30. My careeres first so you can tell him he can wait. Now


    get out of my car before I really amte".


    Taking a deep breath I pushed through the double doors and made my way to reception. This was


    it, the start of my new career. Not like I hadn''t done it before not to brag but I was very good at my


    job.


    "Can I help you?" Came the bored voice of the girl behind the desk.


    Clearing my throat I smiled at the young girl "I''m here to see Dr Amaro, is he about?" I asked just as


    the double doors to the side entrance was pushed open and paramedics came rushing through. "I


    need every doctor avable now.  There was a shooting most victims are critical".


    Everything around me happened so fast. Everyone was on alert, doctors rushing around, patients


    being brought in left right and centre. "This should never have happened. Devils due will fucking pay


    and Franko won''t know whats hit him when I send him his dead daughter".


    Feeling my heartbeat quicken I nced at the man fear cursing through my body when I saw the


    cut. I had to get out of here, fast. Grabbing my bag tighter I put my head down keeping my gaze on


    the floor. All I had to do was make it to my car and I''d be safe. Pushing the doors open a cry of fear


    left my mouth when I saw most of Vagos MC parked outside. Would they remember what I looked


    like? it had been over a year.


    Taking quicker steps I tried to keep all attention of me and made a bee line for my car. Pushing the


    lock button I let out the breath I didn''t know I was holding and jumped inside making sure to lock the


    doors behind me. Starting my car I nced at the scene behind me. Those men looked ready to kill.


    Trying to calm down I kept my focus on my driving as I made my way to the club house. That man


    looked furious, looked ready to kill. Signalling right I nced in my rearview mirror feeling my


    stomach drop as I noticed the car behind me had been there since I left the hospital. I was being


    followed and I didn''t know what to do. Swallowing down my fear I kept on driving like I hadn''t


    noticed them. Digging my right hand into my hand bag I pulled out my phone and slide it onto my


    lap. I had to call him, I had to call ze.


    Stopping at a red light I dialled his number and put it on speaker. Please pick up, please pick up.


    "Didn''t expect to be gett-.."


    "What did you do" I asked trying to keep my voice at bay. I know whoever was in that car couldn''t


    hear me but you never know who''s watching you. Now I''m here and I know my dad has a lot of


    enemies just waiting for the chance to get there hands on something important to him. My guess is


    Vagos was first.


    "Less of the attitude sweetheart. You called me"He growled


    "Baby hang up the phone"


    Oh so he hadpany. It didn''t take him long to find his next source. Not that am surprised he has


    women falling at his feet where ever he goes. Why did it hurt me that I knew he was with another


    women? I called it off, said it couldn''t happen. "I see you''re busy tell my dad he needs to pho-.."


    "What did you mean Ava? whats going on? I thought you were-.."


    "Doesn''t matter ze" I whispered cutting him off " I have to go". Hitting the end button on my


    phone I dumped it back into my bag. The lights had turned to green, taking another look the car was


    still following me only 2 cars behind now. Carrying on like they weren''t there I picked up my speed a


    little and rounded the corner. The clubhouse was only 4 blocks away. As soon as I picked up my


    speed so did they.


    Not taking another nce I put my foot on the gas and didn''t stop until I was in the lot of the


    clubhouse. Taking a deep breath I never realised I was crying until I felt the wetness on my cheeks.


    This was what it was going to be like from now on. How could I live a normal life or even work at the


    hospital when all I was going to be doing was looking over my shoulder.


    Wiping at my tears I undid my seatbelt, grabbed my jacket and bag and then made my way inside.


    Pushing open the door my stomach dropped when my eyesnded on ze with that awful girl on


    hisp. Looking away I walked in further trying to find my dad or even Tommy. Where the hell was


    my dad? Walking over to the bar I sat on the stool. A shot of brown liquid was ced infront of me


    causing my head to snap up "Looks like you''ve had a rough morning" Tim said before walking to the


    other end of the bar.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Taking the ss I nursed it before putting it to my lips and taking it all, letting the liquor burn its way


    down my throat. mming the ss back onto the bar I signalled for him to bring me another. I had


    to stop with the crying and really gain a backbone. Composing my self I took the other shot that was


    ced in front of me.


    "Whats wrong not get what you wanted at the hospital. Is the spoilt little girl sad? Knocking back the


    hard stuff to ease the pain?"


    Pursing my lips together I turned my head so I could look at him. "This spoilt little girl got everything


    she wanted" I lied giving him a smirk "I always get what I want, look who my dad is?" Looking him


    up and down I turned my attention on the ss that was ced infront of me "Go back to your


    whore ze. I have all I need right here?" I said pushing myself off the stool. I had to find my dad, I


    had to tell him what happened. Turning my back on him I walked to the other side of the bar so I


    could be away from him.


    One drink


    Two drink


    "Why isn''t there any good music in here?" I yelled attempting to get up from the stool but couldn''t.


    Wow how much had I had? My dad hadn''t appeared yet and I had been drinking ever since I came


    here. I never knew how hard it would be to sit and watch a women rub herself all over my man.


    My man?

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Laughing out loud I gained his attention and mostly everyone elses. Rolling my eyes I finished what


    I was drinking and made my way behind the bar. I never do this never have done this. Having a little


    fun is what I need and if I end up with a sore head in the morning then so be it. I knew ze was


    watching me, as an idea popped into my head I kicked of my shoes "Hey tim, would you throw me


    out if I livened the ce up a bit?" I grinned watching as he looked at me like I had just grew


    another head.


    Not waiting for him to answer I pulled up my skirt and jumped up onto the bar. Hearing the wolf


    whistles only made my confidence grow. "Turn that up" I yelled before sauntering my way across


    the bar swaying my hips to what ever the hell they had ying. "You" I said pointing to the girl that


    was on zep "Come and show me how its done" Iughed.


    Turning around a grin made its way onto my face when I noticed Cage standing at the other side of


    the bar his eyes raking all over my body "I owe you a dance" I winked before pointing to him and


    signalling that hee to me. Not taking my eyes of him I watched as he made his way over to me.


    Running my tongue over my bottom lip I was suddenly pulled down from the bar and dragged away


    through the back.


    "Hey what the hell are you doing?" I snapped pulling my arm out of his. "I was having fun. I was


    having a good time" turning on him I attempted to make my way back through only to be yanked


    back.


    "Thats what you call fun?" He growled "Acting like a whore is what you call fun?".


    "I thought you liked whores?" I smirked attempting to grab his junk.


    "Your drunk Ava" He scaulded pushing my hand away.


    "So fucking what. I''m drunk call the damn police infact call Tim because I want another drink" I said


    taking a few steps back.


    "The only thing your drinking is water" He snapped gripping onto my arm and pulling me into his


    chest.


    "You can''t tell me what to do" I yelled pushing him away from me "Go back to that awful girl so I can


    go have fun with Cage. Maybe I''ll sleep with him" Iughed watching the color drained from his


    face. "Maybe I''ll go out there and tell him to take me home. I seem to have more confidence when


    I''m drunk. Maybe I''ll drag him to the toilet and let him fuck me there".


    "Don''t ever say that" He roared causing me tough.


    "Why? you fuck whoever you want. Why can''t I?"


    Ignoring my question he grabbed me by my arm and dragged me through the clubhouse right out


    the front door. "You can''t do this. You aren''t the boss of me ze now let go" I snapped tripping


    over my own feet and falling to the ground. Struggling to get back up I could feel my bottom lip


    quiver and before I knew it I was crying. I had just made a fool of myself infront of the MC. My dad


    will kill me once he hears about this. Pulling my knees up Iy my head on them. Why did I have to


    drink when I knew I couldn''t handle it.


    "Come on darlin'' lets get you home" ze wrapped an arm around my shoulders and one under my


    knees. Once he knew I was secure he pulled me up and carried me to my car. "I-I can''t go home


    they''ll get m-me" I huped leaning my head against his shoulder. Putting me in the passangers


    side he knelt down beside me and took my hand "Who''ll get you sweetheart? what are you talking


    about?" He asked pushing a strand of hair of my forehead.


    "Vagos" I whispered


    "Vagos? Ava what the hell happened?"


    "I know I should have told you straight away but when I heard that girls voice I got so mad but then


    they followed me so I knew I had to tell you but I came in here and that awful women was all over


    you so I decided to wait until my dad came home and then drinking seemed like a good choice"


    Taking a breath I hadn''t realised I just spilled my guts so fast.


    "Vagos followed you and you''re just fucking telling me?" He growled "You could have been killed


    Ava, what were you thinking?".


    "Don''t yell at me" I cried "I tried to tell you but-.."


    "No buts Ava" He said cutting me off "I would have came the second I knew you were in trouble you


    know that. Damn Ava thats why am here darlin''. You pushed me away but I''ll always protect you".


    "You were busy" I said ttly turning my head so I couldn''t look at him. I didn''t want to look at him


    because I wanted him. I wanted him in everyway possble. Screw thew and screw my dad. I


    wanted ze. I''ve never felt this way about any man before but he makes something inside me tick.


    Grabbing my chin gently he turned my head so I was looking at him "Nothing happened Ava. I know


    you would show up here and I wanted to make you jealous" He whispered a light tint of pink


    appearing on his cheeks. Was he getting embarrassed? "I haven''t been with anyone since I met you


    darlin''. You''re the only one I want, on my bike..-"


    "And in your bed" I said cutting him off "I know".


    Watching him smirk made me smile "I feel terrible" I groaned bringing a hand up to rub my


    forehead. If this was how I was feeling now how would I feel in the morning? The thought of work


    was killing me right now. Tomorrow was my first official day and I had no idea how long I was going


    be there.


    "Let me take you home you can sleep it off. You''ll feel fine in a couple of hours" Closing the door he


    made his way to the drivers side and got in "Keys sweetheart?".


    Giving him a sheepish smile I pointed to the clubhouse "My bags in there, can you also grab my


    jacket?". Hearing him sigh he jumped back out my car and jogged back to the clubhouse. ncing


    at my watch it had just turned 2pm. Two O''clock in the afternoon and I was drunk. What the hell was


    I ying at. What would the hospital.. shit the hospital, my induction.


    "You forget these aswell?" ze asked giving me a grin.


    "I need my phone, the hospital, my job. ze what happens if they turn me down because I didn''t


    show up? I can''t lose my job. I''d have nothing, I''d have to work behind the bar at the clubhouse" I


    choked a distastful look appearing on my face. I couldn''t work there.


    "Sweets calm down everythings going to be fine. Tell them you had a family emergency, weren''t you


    like the hot shot doctor back in cali?" He asked turning on the engine and pulling out of the lot.


    "This isn''t Cali ze" I huffed reaching inside my bag and pulling out my phone. Unlocking it I


    cursed when I seen the missed calls and voicemails. "I have to go to the hospital, I have to exin


    why I didn''t turn up. They''re going to think I''m not interested, not reliable. ze please take me to


    the hospital".


    "I''ll take you to the hospital Ava, right after I get you home and you sleep it off".


    "I don''t have time to sleep it of I have to go now. I can''t-.."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re stinking of booze and I bet you couldn''t walk in a straight line. I said I''ll take you but once


    your showered and had a sleep. I bet you didn''t get much sleepst night huh?" He said causing my


    mouth to fall open a little. "I bet you were up most of the night thinking about today? picking out the


    best outfit. How did you survive with having no coffee?" He smirked turing into my dads drive.


    How does he know me so well?


    "Fine I''ll have a shower and a sleep but you have to get me coffee" I grinned taking of my seatbeat


    "Oh and something to eat I''m starving" Opening my car door I got out and made my way inside.


    "Tommy stocked up this morning. I''ll get you coffee you go and shower your stinking"He said turning


    me and pushing me towards the stairs "Don''t be long once youe back I need you to tell me


    everything". Not giving me time to reply he sauntered of into the kitchen.


    Letting my shoulders sag I headed up to the bathroom.


    Wrapped in only a towel I was hunched over my bed the bucket from the bathroom in my hands


    throwing up my guts. Drinking was the worst idea ever, drinking on an empty stomach was just in


    stupid. Wiping at my mouth I sat the bucket a side and stood up. Feeling woozy I grabbed onto the


    bed post and closed my eyes. Taking a few deep breaths I opened my suitcase pulling out a vest


    top and a fresh pair of pj bottoms.


    "She''s fine prez. I''ll bring her over once she''s slept it of. Franko she''s 24 years old, a grown fucking


    woman. I wouldn''t fucking touch her, fuck".


    Wouldn''t touch me?


    Catching the end of zes phone call I stepped into the lvingroom to find him ring at his cell.


    "Told you he still treats me like a child" I said rolling my eyes "I''ll be fine once I have coffee then you


    can take me to his lordship".


    "I need you to tell me everything Ava".


    Putting water in the kettle I turned it on waiting for it to boil. "I had just turned up at the hospital. I


    asked for Dr Amaro and then everything went haywire from there. I remember the paramedics guy


    shouting out that he needed every doctor in the ce. A shooting went down and most victims were


    critical. I was just minding my own buisness until I noticed the cut" Swallowing down the lump in my


    throat I nced at ze.


    "What else darlin''?"


    "A mean looking guy with tattoos all over his arms said that he would deliver me to my dad dead.


    Said that Devils Due will pay for this. Did you cause the shooting?" I asked emptying the coffee and


    hot water to my cup.


    "Fuck" He snapped pulling out his phone "Sure it was Vagos?"


    "Who else could it have been. They must have seen me at the hospital, did the MC cause the


    shooting?" I asked taking a sip of my coffee. Walking and taking a seat at the expensive looking


    dining table I waited for him to answer me. How was I going to live my life here with someone


    wanting to kill me? Kill me for who my dad was.


    "Are you going to answer me?" I asked as ze red at the floor.


    "We need to go" He snapped picking up my keys from the table and walking towards the front door.


    Frowning I finished my coffee and ced the empty mug in the sink. Running up the stairs I pulled


    on my UGG boots and a jumper. Locking the door behind me I jumped into the pasanger side as


    ze started my car and headed for the clubhouse.


    One thing was for sure, I knew ze would always be there for me. Always there to keep me safe.


    Would it be so bad for us to be together? Would my dad be that bad about it? I am a grown women


    and he doesn''t have a say in what I do. "I''ve been thinking" I whispered my voiceing out a little


    shaky. ncing at him I watched as he gave me a nod to continue. "I-I-" taking a deep breath I


    started ying with my fingers and looking anywhere but him. "About us? I wa-"


    "There isn''t an us" He said giving me a cold hard re. Feeling my mouth fall open I frowned in


    confusion, I thought he wanted me? What had changed in the space of a couple of hours. My


    fucking dad. "It''s better this way".."I think".


    "R-right" I stuttered looking out the window because I felt to embarrassed to look at him. He had just


    rejected me when I was finally on the verge of giving in. This was probably for the best. I had led


    him on and turned him down to many times now I finally want him but he doesn''t want me. Pulling


    up outside the clubhouse I stared of into the distance, hearing the door m made me jump in my


    seat. He didn''t want me anymore and the thought killed me. Straightening my shoulders I got out


    and headed inside. Walking through the door I saw Tim behind the bar talking to the whore, Sandra


    I think her name was. Didn''t she have a home to go to? Where was everyone? "Boardroom" Tim


    called pouring a shot into a ss for that woman. Nodding my thanks I walked through the hall and


    came to a stop at the door. Do I knock?


    "Those fuckers touch one hair on her head and I will wipe them all out" Came the shattering voice of


    my dotting father. Rolling my eyes I pushed open the door and walked inside. Everyones head


    turned in my direction, my mom was sitting in the corner her hand resting on her swollen stomach.


    How pregnant was she?


    "Nice of you to fucking join us" My dad snapped "Sit down and listen" He grunted pulling out a


    cigarette and lighting it up. ring at him I folded my arms over my chest and stood where I was. I


    wasn''t part of his MC he couldn''t tell me what to do and I just wanted to piss him of a little bit.


    "Ava honeye over here" My mom called, still I didn''t move.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    "Fine sit or stand I don''t care. Lets get down to buisness no-.."


    "Why do I have to be here?" I asked cutting him of. This was club business and I wasn''t part of the


    club. Its not as if they were going to listen to me or even want to hear my input.


    "This involves you Ava and I need to know everything" My dad growled sounding frustrated.


    "I told your VP everything and I''m sure he''s filled you in. Now if you don''t mind I would rather be


    anywhere but here" Turning on my heel I put my hand on the doorknob. "Ava I''m not finished now


    sit fucking down" My dad yelled mming his fist of the table.


    "Well I am don''t worry about me now just because someone wants to kill me. I can take care of


    myself old man. I don''t need you, never have never will. Bye" mming the door behind me I


    reached as far as the bar before I was stopped. "Get your hands off me" I snapped pulling my arm


    out of his. "Stop trying to be the hero ze, stop thinking you can fix everything. I don''t have a


    rtionship with my dad. I haven''t since I was 7 now give me my car keys so I can go" I said


    holding out my hand.


    "Sorry no can do darlin''." He smirked before grabbing me and throwing me over his shoulder.


    Screaming at him to put me down I thumped hard on his back causing him to bark out augh.


    Thumping on his back again a squeal left my mouth as I was dropped into a chair.


    "Now if you''ll stop acting like a whiney ass baby we can get down to buisness"


    Huffing I folded my arms over my chest and red at everyone in the room.


    "I''m not getting followed everyday by one of your guys" I yelled my face flushed with anger. "I''m not


    a baby I don''t need a fucking babysitter". This was there big n until they found out what Vagos''s


    next move was. My dad wanted eyes on me at all times. He even suggested I work at the


    clubhouse behind the bar, give up what I worked so hard for. Blocking everyone out I wondered of


    into a little world of my own. How can he think I''ll be happy with this?


    "ze I want you with her at all times".


    This caught my attenton. "I don''t want him with me" I said my eyes falling into slits "I want Cage with


    me, he''s more my age and we''ll probably have more inmon" Smiling at Cage I could feel


    zes re burning a hole in the side of my head. He didn''t want me anymore so there was no


    harm in hanging out with someone else and if I was with ze all the time it would just make my


    feelings grow stronger.


    "Fine" My dad red at ze before looking at me and then ncing at Cage "Your fucking


    watching her that''s it. You touch her I''ll put a bullet in your head. Got it" My dad growled


    "Got it prez" Cage smirked at me giving me a sly wink.


    "Good now get back to fucking work and out of my face" Hitting the gavel of the table everyone


    pushed back there chairs and left. I didn''t move neither did my mom or ze.


    "I don''t like that Cage" Came my mothers voice as soon as the door closed. "Honey I don''t want him


    watching over her. You''ve seen the way he is with some of those girls thate in here. ze can''t


    you watch her I trust you''ll protect her better and keep her safe"


    "Don''t talk about me like am not here mom. I''m 24 years old I don''t need anyone to look after me.


    When are you all going to get that through you head?" Shaking my head I stood from where I was


    sitting "How do you suppose I go to work with someone watching me".


    "Ava I need you safe baby. I don''t want anything to happen to you" My mom got up from her seat


    and started walking towards me "You''re my babygirl I''d die if anything happened to you, do you


    know how serious this is?" She asked


    "Don''t worry mom if I die you have another in there to rece me" I smiled sarcasitcally ncing at


    her stomach before walking out on them. Okay that was a low blow but I was still mad she wasn''t


    the one to tell me she was pregnant.


    "Ava Maria Mendez you get back here and apoligise to your mother right now" My dad roared


    making me wince at how mad he sounded. For some reason it didn''t bother me and I didn''t want to


    apoligise so I acted like a bitch and done the opposite. Raising my hand in the air I gave them a two


    finger salute.


    "She is definatly your daughter" I heard my dad say before I walked into the bar area. "So I get to


    look after your fine ass till this all blows over?" Cage smirked his eyes roaming over my body.


    Looking at him through my eyeshes I smiled shyly and nodded my head "Looks that way unless


    you don''t think you''re up to it?".


    "I''m read..-"


    Cage was cut of by a gun shoting from the bored room. A scream left my mouth as Cage


    grabbed me and covered me. What the hell? Hearing the heavy footsteps I peaked from under


    Cages arm to see my dad walking through the bar a murderous look on his face a gun in his right


    hand.


    "You try the shit he did and I''ll do the same to you" My dad roared before bursting out the front door.


    Hearing the roar of his bike fade into the distance I knew he had left. Swalloing down my fear I


    pulled out of Cages arm just then my mom came into the bar "Cage will you take me home please".


    she asked looking at me giving me a pleading look. Why was she asking Cage to take he home she


    dosen''t like Cage.


    ze


    As I was about to go to him he came limping out a rag wrapped around his leg "Tommy take me


    home" He roared ignoring everyone and walking out the front door. This was my fault.


    It had just gone 6pm and I hadn''t moved from my spot at the bar. I had been arguing with myself for


    thest hour whether or not to go to ze. I wanted to more than anything but did he want me


    there? would he be mad if I just turned up? Screw it. How was I going to get there he has my keys.


    Looking around the bar I noticed a set of car keys hung on a hook behind the till.


    Getting the keys I got out of there, there was only one car in the lot and my guess is it belongs to


    Tim. Pushing the unlock button I got in and took off. I had only been to zes once but I''ll never


    forget where he lives. Please be home. Driving another 4 blocks I pulled up at his house and sighed


    with relief when I saw Tommys bike still parked in the drive. Would they tell me to get out? I did after


    all cause him to get shot. mming the door shut behind me I ran the rest of the way to the front


    door, not bothering to knock I made my way inside.


    "Just pull the fucker out" ze roared taking a swig of Jack Daniels. Standing at the livingroom door


    I wanted to cry, I wanted to get on my knees and cry at his feet. "Tommy" He roared before groaning


    out in pain. I couldn''t watch this anymore. Walking further into the room zes eyesnded on me


    "What the fuck do you want?" he growled before talking another drink.


    "Move Tommy" I saiding to inspect the wound.


    "You''re not fucking touching me" He slurred he was drinking it like it was juice. "You''ll just get me


    shot again bitch"''


    Ignoring him and his choice of words I got closer and gasped. My dad had shot him in the thigh. "I


    know you hate me but please let me help you. Its the least I can do and that bullet is deep in there.


    Let me help you please" Feeling my eyes water I noticed a soft look cross his face before it became


    cold again.


    "You really are good at your job darlin''. Need to keep you around" Tommy smiled giving my shoulder


    a squeeze "I gotta go VP duty calls. I''ll buzz you tomorrow take it easy" He said before heading out


    leaving ze and I alone. I had removed the bullet and stitched him up half an hour ago and he still


    hadn''t spoken two words to me. I had to apoligise I had to say something.


    "You can leave now" He said getting himself of the couch and heading towards his bedroom. I didn''t


    want to leave, I wanted to go in there with him. I wasn''t going anywhere not until he heard what I


    had to say. Giving him a couple of minutes I took off the direction of his bedroom. Feeling hesitant I


    pushed open his bedroom door but he wasn''t there. My eyebrows furrowed in confusion until I


    heard the water running. Taking a seat on his bed I sat crossed legged and waited for him toe


    out.


    Thinking over everything that had happened I couldn''t get over how quickly my life had changed. I


    thought I got my break a year ago. I had a brilliant job and I was happy. How can I be happy now?


    Living in fear was not something I was used to, I was scared of my own shadow. ze would


    probably hate me forever now, the one guy that I finally felt safe around. The first every guy that I


    really like, the first to ever feel something for and the fact that he didn''t just want to sleep with me.


    "Still here I see" Came his raw voice as he emerged from the bathroom, a towel wrapped around


    the lower half of his body. "Here" he snapped chucking his phone at me it hitting the bed with a light


    thump "Call Cage I''m sure he''ll love to take you home" He sneered taking a cigarette out his pack


    and lighting it up.


    I deserved that.


    I deserved that but it wasn''t just my fault, we were just as bad as each other. He wanted me and


    now he doesn''t. I was the same. Yes I got him shot but whatever he told my dad was on him. "Go


    on sweetheart call Cage and get him to take you fucking home" He growled disappearing back into


    the bathroom.


    He wasn''t interested in what I had to say if he was he wouldn''t be insisting that I call cage. Blinking


    my eyes to try and control my tears I straightened my shoulders and went back to the livingroom. I


    guess it takes for that one moment to happen where you just crack and tonight was it for me.


    Everything that had pilled on top wasing out. Checking my face in his livingroom mirror I


    snorted at how bad I looked. Puffy eyes and a runny nose how attractive. So much for the growing a


    backbone and trying to to cry as much.


    mming the door behind me I got into Tims car and broke down, I couldn''t hold it in anymore. The


    sun was beginning to set so I knew it would be dark soon. I had no where to go, I couldn''t go back


    to my dads house and I definatly wasn''t sleeping at the clubhouse. Leaning my head against the


    steering wheel I closed my eyes and tried toe up with a n. What the hell was I doing? I was


    being pathetic all over a guy. This wasn''t me at all. Lifting my head up I caught ze standing at the


    front door watching me. Keeping my gaze on him I watched the mixed emotions swim in his eyes


    like he was having an internal fight with himself.


    "I''m sorry" I mouthed before turning on the engine and putting the car into reverse. Just as I was


    about to move he started limping towards me. Rolling down the window I waited to see what he was


    up to. Before I knew what was happening I was pulled from the car and pulled into his arms.


    "Ain''t letting you go sweets. Can''t pretend no more Ava, no way is better if I ain''t got you. This is it


    darlin'' you want me or you don''t you decide now. No more games. What do you want?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "You" I whispered as my eyes started watering "Always you ze" I sobbed wrapping my arms


    around him and burying my head in his chest. "I''m sorry ze, for everything. I''m sorry for leading


    you on, I''m sorry for flirting with Cage and I''m sorry for getting you shot. Shit I can''t believe he shot


    you". Feeling his arms snake up and down my back I gripped his t-shirt in my hands "Please don''t


    hate me" I cried holding him tighter.


    "How bout we get off the street, sort it out inside" He said pulling me along and through his front


    door. I wanted us to be alright again. I wanted the flirting and the banter back. Letting go of my hand


    he shut the door behind us as I made my way into the livingroom and took a seat on the single


    chair.


    Now this was awkward we have never been awkward before. Do I start? does he? "I really am


    sorry" I sighed turning my attention to the carpet. "Please say something" I whispered feeling the


    lone tear slide down my cheek.


    "I''ve never put up with this shit from another chick before" He grumbled limping towards the window


    "Never once chased a girl". This wasn''t good. Feeling my shoulders sag I stood from where I was


    sitting. "Sit down Ava I ain''t finished". Taking my seat I waited for him to continue. "I ain''t the type of


    guy to wait for pussy-"


    "Then don''t wait" I said cutting him off and getting to my feet. I knew by doing that I''d probably just


    pissed him of more. For some reason we bounced of each other. Sometimes not always in a good


    way. "If you ain''t the guy to wait or chase a girl then why are you doing it with me?. Do you want to


    sleep with me ze? Is that what you want because if it is then lets get it over and done with" I said


    pulling my jumper over my head followed by my t-shirt. Leaving me standing in his livingroom in just


    my pj bottoms and bra.


    "Do you think I''d be doing all of this just for a fuck?" He growled "I could have any girl I want


    sweetheart."


    "But you want me" I said cing my hands on my hips "Welle and take what you want" As I


    was about to unclip my bra he was infront of me grabbing my hands "As much as I love the view


    darlin'' you better put your top back on" Letting go of my hands he turned away from me "Put it back


    on Ava now"He snapped pulling out his smokes.


    Doing as I was told I walked to where he stood and stole his smoke "So what happens now?" I


    asked taking a puff before passing it back. "My dad shot you and I''m guessing it was because of


    me. How can we be together?" Gripping my hand in his he gave it a little squeeze "He knows how I


    feel about you, he shot me because you''re his little girl. He knows what my reputations like. He


    wants better for you because you deserve better".


    "Whats your reputation like?" I asked not sure I wanted to hear the answer. I knew he had been with


    a lot of women. What biker hadn''t?


    "Doesn''t matter" He whispered bringing my hand up and cing a kiss on my knuckles "He knows


    its different with you. Shooting me in the leg was a warning. I hurt you it''ll be my head he shoots


    next time. He knows I can protect you better than anyone. You''re mine Ava and believe me sweets


    everyone will know".


    "Jaredsing to pick us up, take us back to the clubhouse" ze said knocking me out of my


    thoughts. "You need to sort this shit out with your mom and I have some shit I need to take care of


    with your dad and the boys". Not arguing with him I slipped my jumper back on and waited. "What


    about Tim''s car? I could have drove us back".


    "The boys will get it. Tonight you ain''t getting out of my site". Hearing the toot of a car I knew Jared


    had arrived. Before we were in hispany I grabbed a hold of zes arm as he limped by "If


    we''re doing this I have one request" I said swallowing the lump in my throat "Don''t let those girls


    paw all over you. If I''m there I might do something I''ll regret".

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Watching the smirk pull up onto his mouth he leaned in and ced a kiss on my lips "No need to be


    jealous darlin'' I''m all yours".


    Walking into the clubhouse my eyes met my moms. She didn''t look happy, didn''t look her normal


    self. She was curled into my dads side as he spoke to other members. What was going on with her?


    Ignoring everything around me I walked away from ze and went straight to my mom.


    "Youe to apoligise" My dad asked turning his head so he could look at me.


    Swallowing my pride I nodded my head before answering "Yes". Looking back at my mom I noticed


    the trace of a smile on her lips but I knew something was wrong. "Good now get over here and give


    your old man a hug". Walking the small distance that stood between us he pulled me into his arms


    crashing me into a bear hug "I do care about you darlin''." He whispered kissing the top of my head.


    Pulling back I gave him a small smile before turning my attention back to my mom "I''m sorry" I


    croaked hating what I had said to her. I wanted my rtionship back that I had with her before we


    came here. I didn''t like that we no longer curled on the sofa drinking wine or how we used to tell


    each other about our day. I miss my mom.


    "I''m sorry to baby. I should have told you" She whispered standing and pulling me into a hug.


    "No I shouldn''t have said the things I did. I miss you mom and I hate fighting with you. I love you, I


    always will" Holding her hands in mine I watched the smile shine through her tears.


    "I love you too sweety. Now how about you tell me whats been happening with that hunk of man


    standing over there that hasn''t taken his eyes off you since you both walked in".


    Frowning at her I turned and locked eyes with ze. Feeling my cheeks heat up I quickly faced


    back to my mom. He was standing with Jared and Tommy but his eyes had never left me. "Nothings


    happening" I said watching as her eyes squinted. "Some how I don''t believe you" She winked. Was


    the chemistry between us that obvious?


    "All I''m going to say is he''s a good man and if I were you I''d snatch him up before someone else


    does" She said nodding her head in his direction. Turning round my eyes fell into slits when I saw a


    girl curled in hisp like a fucking cat. Clenching my fists I grit my teeth. He promised he wouldn''t.


    "The only way to stop that is to stake your im because darlin'' he''s already staked his. You are


    beautiful Ava but have you noticed for the first time no ones looking at you? Stake your im baby


    I''ll handle your dad" Squeezing my shoulder she walked towards the bar.


    Stake my im. How the hell do I do that?


    "Stare any harder darlin'' you''ll burn a hole in him".


    "I''m not staring" I snapped my fists still clenched. Hearing Tommyugh made me want to punch


    him. "Wouldn''t worry about him darlin'' he knows how to handle them" He said squeezing my


    shoulder before walking away. What did he mean he knows how to handle them? Was he doing this


    on purpose? Letting that girl paw all over him. Was he trying to get a reaction out of me? ncing


    back over to where he was standing I took in the girl wrapped around him. She was beautiful, long


    brown hair and a body to die for. No wonder he wasn''t pushing her off. Why was I acting like a


    jealous girlfriend? I wasn''t his girlfriend I didn''t know what I was to him.


    Heading towards the bar I took a seat on one of the stools. Why did it bother me that he was over


    there with her and not over here with me. Why say he wasn''t going to let them paw him and then let


    them do it? Stop being a jealous bitch and get a grip. "When do you start at the hospital honey?" My


    mom asked interupting my thoughts, thank god.


    "Going in tomorrow so I''ll be heading home soon. Is it still okay for me to stay at dads? its just until I


    get back on my feet and find a apartment".


    "Breath Ava, sweetheart you stay there as long as you need. Theres no rush and your dad and I


    prefer you staying there, at least we''ll know you''re safe. I see you still haven''t staked your im"


    She said changing the subject. I''m not staking my im. What was the point when he could have


    that beautiful girl.


    "Not going too" I said signalling for Tim toe over. cing a beer infront of me he smiled before


    moving onto another customer. "I''m going to finish this and then I''m going to go home. Early rise


    and all that" I said a yawn escaping my mouth. "He''s a good man Ava y-."


    "Mom drop it" I said mming my bottle onto the bar. "If I wanted advice on ze I''d have asked for


    it now will you ask dad if he can get someone to take me home. I''m not in the mood and I don''t want


    to be here". Why did he have to act like this? How did he think it was going to make me feel?


    cing her hand on my shoulder she kissed the side of my head "I''m not going to get involved but


    that girl ain''t got nothing on you baby".  Of course she would say that she''s my mom.


    Leaning back against the bar I noticed Cage watching me from the corner of the room. Giving him a


    little wave I blushed as he winked at me and held up his drink. Shaking my head I smiled to myself,


    Cage was goregous. Tall and lean and he had the brightest eyes I''ve ever seen. Turning my


    attention to my phone I frowned when I noticed a texted from ze.


    ''I''m watching you sweetheart''


    ''Fuck off sweetheart''


    Hitting send I walked through the clubhouse and made my way outside. Taking a seat on the step I


    looked up into the dark sky. It sure was a beautiful night, another thing I missed was how my mom


    and I used to take walks when the weather was like this. Pulling my knees up to my chin I watches


    the stars twinkle in the sky, what a beautiful view.


    "You still owe me that dance sweetheart".


    Turning my gaze onto Cage I smiled at him "Do I?" I asked watching him pull a cigarette from his


    cut offering me one at the same time. "Thanks" I said lighting it up and taking a draw. "You do


    sweetheart" Blowing out his smoke he came and sat beside me "How you adjusting to all of this?"


    He asked


    "I think I''m adjusting just fine although it would be nice to not have people wanting to kill me" I


    laughed taking another draw of my smoke. "Or to have people following me around all day".


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You wanna get out of here?" He asked "Come take a ride on my bike I''ll show you some sites".


    Should I? It''s not like ze is dying to get my attention and it would be good to get out of here for a


    few hours but then again I am up early tomorrow. "Come on darlin'' I promise I''ll have you back by


    midnight" Shoving on my shoulder he stood up and held out his hand for me to take.


    Cage has been nothing but nice to me. Yes he is a major flirt but he''s never tried anything and for


    some strange reason I do feelfortable around him. So why do I have a feeling its a bad idea?


    Shoving all thoughts a side I ced my hand in his. Why shouldn''t I go and have fun? "Lead the


    way yer" I smirked as he pulled me up.


    "How the hell did you find this ce it''s beautiful" I said admiring the view from where I was sitting.


    He had brought me to a secluded area where I was now looking over the whole of NewYork. It sure


    was a beautiful city especially looking at it from here. "I used toe here when I first patched in"


    He said taking a seat beside me "I was just riding one night and I came across it. Ie here to


    clear my head and get away from it all, just sit and think what it would be like to have a normal life".


    This had me frowning, turning my head I looked at him. Didn''t he want to be apart of the MC? "Don''t


    give me that look sweetheart. I would die for my club but it is nice just toe out here and sit in


    the peace and quiet".


    "I get it. My job ispletly different from yours but in a way I get what you mean". Feeling the


    vibrationsing from my pocket I pulled out my phone. ze was calling me, do I answer it?


    Deciding to ignore him I turned off my phone and put it away. "What is it you do sweetheart?".


    "I''m a doctor" I replied watching the shock appear on his face "Why does everyone give me that


    look when I tell them what I do? What did you think I did?" I asked.


    "What look darlin''?"


    "The look of shock. I am very smart I worked my ass off to be where I am today" I huffed folding my


    arms over my chest. Shoving my shoulder with his he startedughing "It wasn''t a look of shock


    babe it was a look of surprise. I mean your dad-"


    "Yeah I know my dads a criminal and I''m on the other side of thew. I made myself into something


    and I''m proud of what I''ve be. My dad will always be my dad I can''t change that" I said cutting


    him off. I didn''t want to talk about my career and I definatly didn''t want to talk about my dad. "How


    old are you Cage?" I asked changing the subject.


    As he was about to answer his phone went off "Hold that thought" He mumbled flipping up his


    phone and answering it. Trying not to listen in I focused on the view infront of me. "You hungry


    Ava?" Came Cages voice knocking me out of my thoughts. As the words left his mouth my stomach


    began to rumble. Giving him a sheepish look he held out his hand and pulled me to my feet. "Guess


    that gave you your answer?" Iughed as we started walking towards his bike.


    "That''s the first proper meal I''ve had since I came here" I said pushing away my te. "I''m stuffed"


    Rubbing at my stomach Cage startedughing. "I love a girl that can eat" He smirked pushing his


    te to the side. "You''re going to have to take me back there" I said


    "Anytime you want to go you just give me a shout" He winked as the door chimed signally someone


    hade in. Watching the color drain from his face I frowned. "Cage whats-.."


    "VP''s going to kill you" Jared smirked as he slide into the booth beside us. Oh great just what I


    wanted. "You know why he''s going to kill you right? You don''t touch someones olddy dumbass".


    ring at Jared I stood from the booth "I was the one that asked Cage toe here. Now if you''ll


    excuse us" I smiled sweetly at him before grabbing Cages hand.


    "Ava he''s right" Cage said as he walked me to my front door. "I shouldn''t be hanging with someone


    elses olddy, that shit can get me killed".


    "I had fun tonight Cage, thank you" I saidpletly ignoring what he said. What was wrong with two


    friends hanging out together? We weren''t breaking thew and it wasn''t a crime to have fun. "I had


    fun tonight to but unless I want my head on a te it can''t happen again".


    "Well thats a shame" I mumbled turning my back on him and going inside. Closing the door behind


    me I leant against it listening to the roar of his bike as he spead of down the street. I didn''t have any


    feelings for Cage I wasn''t interested in him like that. I guess brotherhood was more important than


    anything else and I wasn''t going to stand in the way.


    Locking the door I made my way into the kitchen and turned on the kettle. Washing out the cup I


    used earlier I dumped a teaspoon of coffee and some milk into the cup and waited for it to boil. It


    had just left half past twelve and I wasn''t the least bit tired. It had been one hell of a day and


    althought I was up early I couldnt wait to curl on the sofa with my kindle. Hearing the kettle click I


    poured the water the cup, grabbed my kindle of the table and my my way to the livingroom.


    Stopping in the hall I thought of a better idea, it was a lovely night it would be a shame to miss it.


    Pulling the nket from the sofa I unlocked the door and stepped out onto the porch.


    Gettingfortable I pulled the nket over my shoulder and set my cup on the table. Unlocking


    my kindle I was flicking through some books when I heard the roar of an engine. As it got closer I


    couldn''t help the feeling of dread in the pit of my stomach. Watching the ck harley pull into my


    dads drive I swallowed the lump in my throat. He did not look happy. Picking up my cup I brought it


    to my lips and took a drink not once taking my eyes of his.


    "Been trying to call you all night" He said taking a seat beside me.


    "My phone died" I lied turning my attention to my kindle. I knew he knew where I was tonight, why


    else would he be over here? Not like he cared he had that girl to entertain him all night. cing my


    kindle on the table infront of me I held my cup in both hands and waited because I knew it was


    coming.


    "Wanna go grab something to eat?" He asked


    Why wasn''t he roaring at me? Why wasn''t he getting mad? He knows I''ve been with Cage most of


    the night so why wasn''t he angry?.. and then it hit me. "Yes or no?" I asked trying not to let my


    emotions get the better of me. Of course that''s why he was being nice to me.


    "What you talking-"..


    "Yes or fucking no?" I yelled standing so I wasn''t anywhere near him. He didn''t have to tell me I


    knew what the answer was I just wanted to hear ite from him. Still he didn''t answer. "Ha of


    course that''s why you''re being nice to me. Get the fuck out of here and never speak to me again".


    Everything he told me was bullshit and I fell for it like a sucker. I couldn''t really expect anything else,


    its what he did its what he''s always done.  "Ava let me exin" He pleadeding towards me.


    Holding up my hands I could already feel the tears rolling down my cheeks "You don''t have to


    exin. I get it now please just leave me alone and go back to doing what you do best". Walking by


    him I walked through the front door and locked it behind me. Sliding down the door I couldn''t hold in


    the sob that fell from my lips. Ignoring the pounding on the door and him calling my name I got to


    my feet and went straight to my bed.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    I tossed and turned most of the night deciding at 4 am to get up and get some coffee. There was no


    point being in bed if I couldn''t sleep. Picking up my phone from the kitchen table I turned it on and


    made my way into the livingroom. Gettingfortable it started ringing in my hand.


    "It''s 4 O''clock in the morning why the hell are you calling me?" I asked having no idea why I


    answered him.


    "Why are you up?" He slurred. Great he was drunk just what I needed.


    "You need to hang up the phone right now and go to sleep, you''re drunk ze" Rolling my eyes I


    sighed wishing I hadn''t picked up the phone.


    "Let me in Ava".


    Getting up from the sofa I went to the window and peeked out the blind. There he was sitting on my


    porch a bottle of Jack in his hand. Had he been out there all night? "Go home ze, you''re drunk". I


    whispered not being able to take my eyes of him. What gives him the right to sit out there and get


    drunk? Is he expecting me to feel sorry for him? That wasn''t happening.


    "I''m not leaving until you- until you let me in" He huped. Hanging up the phone I put it in my


    pyjamma pocket and walked towards the door. Would I regret letting him in? I couldn''t just leave him


    out there it was freezing at this time in the morning. Turning the lock I pulled open the door and


    went back to the sofa. "You can sleep it off here but do note near me" I said watching as he


    staggered through my front door and fell onto the single chair.


    I couldn''t sit here with him. I couldn''t stand to be near him because I knew what ever excuse he''ll


    come up with he''ll find some way of making me believe him. He hurt me, he said he wanted to be


    with me but then he goes and dips it some where else. If he really wanted me he would have waited


    until I was ready like he said he would.


    "You''re still mine Ava" he smirked making my head snap up and my eyes to fall on his shut ones.


    "You''ll always be mine darlin''." Laughing to himself he smacked his hand off the arm of the chair


    and opened his eyes "You''ll always belong to me Ava, even you know that. She sucked my dick I


    did"-..


    "I slept with Cage" I lied he hurt me and I know it''s pathetic but I wanted to hurt him. "He took me


    out and I gave him my-"..


    "Shut up" He roared standing from where he was sitting, he didn''t look drunk anymore infact he


    lookedpletly sober.


    "He took my vir-"..


    "I said shut the fuck up" He roared storming towards me and grabbing my face in his hand. "You


    fucking bitch, you fucking little bitch. You slept with that asshole Ava?".


    Feeling the tears fall from my eyes I pushed his hand off me "Its not nice is it?" I cried standing from


    where I was sitting. "Huh" I snapped pushing on his chest "You fucking hurt me ze" Hitting his


    chest again I started pacing the room. How does he get to get mad at me but he expects me to be


    all smiles after finding out about him and that girl. I was done this time. I couldn''t take it anymore, I


    was tired and fed up. I didn''t want to argue or fight with him anymore. "I gave us a chance and you


    went behind my back. Even if you didn''t sleep with her you still did something. You can sleep here


    tonight but I want you gone before I have to go to work" Not giving him another look I headed for the


    stairs. "I''m done" I whispered to myself not realising ze had heard.


    "You must be Dr Mendez?" A guy around my age smiled standing with his hand out waiting for me


    to shake. His smile was contagous. Taking his hand in mine I shook it gently before letting it go "Yes


    and am I right to call you Dr Amaro?" I asked the smile not leaving my face.


    Dr Amaro was hot.


    "You are correct. Now I have all your paper work in my office, I was hoping today we could maybe


    just go over everything and then I''ll give you a tour. Introduce you to some of the staff you''ll be


    working with and then you can jump right in tomorrow. How does that sound?".


    Anything for you Mr sexy eyes.


    "Sounds perfect" I said


    "Dr Bradley gave you some rendation" He smiled sitting behind his desk "I understand you


    graduated at a young age?" He asked looking over what I presumed to be my file infront of him.


    "I did but it was hard getting to where I am now. I worked my butt off but I wouldn''t have it any other


    way. What can I say I love my job" I smiled not being able to take my eyes of his. Such beautiful


    eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "d to hear it. Now I''m sure you are fantastic at what you do so I''m not going to sit here and bore


    you by going over things you''ll know off by heart. I only have one rule here and every new start has


    to obey by it" He said giving me a serious look making the smile drop from my face. "You have to let


    me take you out tonight for a drink and no I''m not just asking because you''re a very beautiful girl".


    He smirked putting my file into his drawers.


    I could do that. What harm will it cause? I''m only have a drink with another member of staff.


    "It''s just a wee to the crazy kind of drink" He said knocking me out of my thoughts "A few other


    members of staff will be there and it''ll give you a chance to meet some of them".


    "Sounds great. Where will I meet you guys?" I asked just as the door was pushed open "Sorry to


    interupt Doctor but we have an emergency" A young stoot girl said giving me a wide grin "I''ll meet


    you properly tonight Dr Mendez, Josh we have to go".


    "See you tonight Ava. 7. 30pm the ck widow. I am really sorry about this but you know what it''s


    like" He grinned standing up and shaking my hand "We''ll have a better chat tonight" Letting go of


    my hand he sped out the door and down the hall way.


    I think I was going to like it here and I hadn''t even started yet, well not properly. Grabbing my bag I


    pulled out my phone and car keys and headed throughout the hospital to the main door. Checking


    my phone I frowned when I saw a text from ze.


    ''Thanks forst night sweets. We need to talk''


    ''We don''t'' Hitting send I put my phone away and made my way to my car. We didn''t need to talk


    about anything, we were done. Theres was nothing for us to talk about. We had decided to give us


    a chance and he ruined it before we even started. We could have had something good but I guess


    I''ll never know now.


    Hitting the unlock button I jumped in my car and made my way to the clubhouse. I was hoping and


    praying ze wasn''t there. I didn''t want to face him at the moment. Signalling right at the traffic I


    noticed the ck harley 2 cars behind me. Ignoring it I put my foot on the gas and didn''t stop until I


    was turning into the clubhouse. Why couldn''t he take the hint and leave me alone? I didn''t want to


    talk.


    "We need to talk" He muttered parking his bike and taking his helmet off.


    "We don''t" I replied smoothing out my skirt and shutting the door behind me. "I said we need to talk"


    He growled grabbing onto my arm as I tried to walk past him. Pulling my arm out of his grip I red


    at him "There''s nothing to talk about" I snapped catching the attention of Jared and Hawk who were


    out front working on there bikes.


    "You''re hot as fuck when your angry" He smirked


    "Well I must be smokin'' because I''m fucking furious" I growled walking away from him and into the


    clubhouse. Why did I have to say that? I should have just ignored him thats one thing I know he


    hates. Now he''ll know I''m bothered by what he did. "Tim wheres my dad?" I called noticing for once


    there was only a few strays hanging around the bar, then again it was only noon. "You''re mom


    dragged him baby shopping" Heughed cing the clean ss back on the rack.


    Baby shopping? God she sure has changed him


    "Everyone out"


    Rolling my eyes I felt my shoulders sag. Why wouldn''t he give up? Watching them all finish there


    drinks they walked out one by one. Coping everyone else his voice stopped me "Not you darlin''".


    "You did say everyone" I smiled sweetly at him. "I told you there was nothing to talk about. Why


    can''t you just leave me alone?" I asked gritting my teeth together. I really wanted to p him, hard.


    "There is always something to talk about and you dide here" He smirked leaning his elbows


    against the bar. Pursing my lips together I turned to face him. "I came here to talk to my mom. I


    didn''te here for you." Sighing I ran a hand over my face "Stop with the bullshit ze and listen.


    Whatever we had or didn''t have I''m done with. You hurt me and I guess deep down I knew you


    would because lets face its in your nature. You can''t keep it in your pants for five minutes. Once a


    biker always a biker and I don''t me you. It''s my own fault for falling for you when I knew what I


    was getting into. I''m asking for one simple thing and that for you to just stop. Stop with the texts,


    stop following me around and please stop thinking you own me. Now if you excuse me I have


    somewhere I need to be".


    After saying what I did I felt like a weight had been lifted of my shoulders. I really didn''t me him I


    just thought he might have been different. He never made me feel like he was just after sex, he


    never made me feel ufortable. He made me feel safe and I was grateful for that.


    "I really am sorry sweets"


    "Like I said I don''t me you".


    ncing at my reflection I was in two minds whether to change what I was wearing to something


    else. Soothing my hands over my ck dress I bit my bottom lip. Was it to slutty? It did hug my


    figure but it didn''t reveal more than it should but it did make my boobs look amazing. Stepping into


    my ck wedged shoes I looked back into the mirror. My hair was ced over my left shoulder in


    soft curls and my make-up was light.


    "Whatever you''re thinking get it out of you''re head. You look beautiful sweets".


    Looking at him through the mirror I ignored the butterflys that burst in my stomach. How could he


    look that good in jeans and his cut? "I wasn''t thinking anything" I said clearing my throat and picking


    up my clutch bag of the bed. It was only 7 so I still had plenty of time before I had to go. Well this


    was awkward, it had never been awkward between us before but he was just standing there not


    saying a word.


    "I- I have to go" I whispered avoiding his eyes. I had never seen him like this before, he never


    showed emotion or his feelings, to me he looked broken. He was the strongest man I knew apart


    from my dad.  I really didn''t me him for what he did, I couldnt. I didn''t want him to be like this


    because of me but I also wasn''t going to set myself up again to be knocked back down.


    "Of course you do" He smiled moving slightly so I could get by but not without having to touch him.


    Being so close to him I took a deep breath inhaling his aftershave. Closing my eyes my teeth sunk


    into my bottom lip. "Don''t" I croaked as his fingers trailed up and down my bare arm causing a


    shiver to run through my body.


    "I really am sorry babe. It wasn''t sup-"

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    "Please don''t, I don''t want to hear" I said moving away from him "I told youst night you didn''t have


    to exin". Truth was I didn''t want to hear it because I was afraid I would burst into tears and I didn''t


    want to cry infront of him.  "I have to go" I told him again before I made my way down the stairs.


    Going straight for the bottle of wine I had in the fridge I filled my ss back to the top. A few more


    wouldn''t hurt before I go and with ze here I needed it.


    Watching him walk to the fridge he pulled out a beer and leaned against the bunker tops. Why was


    he still here? "Yes ze you can have one" I said watching the smirk make its way onto his face.


    "Hair of the dog darlin''." he said raising the bottle to his mouth and almost finishing it. Why was I


    smiling? How did it feel like nothing had happened?


    "How was your first day?" He asked not once taking his eyes of me. He was making me feel


    nervous and when I was nervous I said stupid things.


    "I can''t wait to start" I smiled "I have a really good feeling about it. I met the head doctor today and


    he seems lovely, tomorrow I should get my office and meet the rest of my staff. They seem like


    really nice people and-.. I''m rambling" Iughed forgetting how easy it was to talk to him. Feeling


    the blush take over my cheeks I buried my face in my ss.


    "Ramble away darlin'' I could listen to you all day" He said his eyes flicking over my body for the first


    time tonight.


    Clearing my throat I finished of my wine and put my ss in the sink "I really have to go" I said


    checking the time on the wall clock. I''m sure they wouldn''t mind if I was a littlete. "Need a lift?" He


    asked cing his bottle in the bucket by the backdoor.


    I did..


    "No it''s fine I''ll call a cab it-"


    "You ain''t riding in a cab dressed like that. Now the back of my bike, thats an image I won''t ever get


    out of my head" He smirked wiggling his eyebrows up and down. Such a pervert... Rolling my eyes I


    looked at how short my dress was. I couldn''t get on the back of a bike dressed like this- what the


    hell am I doing?


    "Ava it''s just a ride. Nothing else I will honour your word".


    That changed everything.


    "Unless you don''t want your doctor friends seeing you being dropped of by a member of Devils


    Due?" He sneered his features turning cold.


    "Have I ever gave a shit before? Fuck ze I''m pretty sure they know who my dad is" I said


    shaking my head at him. How could he ever think that? "I''m not ashamed of my family ze".


    " Well then let me give that fine ass of yours a ride" He grinned


    Pursing my lips together I crossed my arms over my chest watching him as he mounted his bike.


    "This is a bad idea" I said ncing down at my dress "I don''t want to sh my ass to the world. I


    think I''m just going to get a cab". Yeah that would be a better idea. This dress wasn''t made for a


    bike.


    " You ain''t now get over here" He muttered holding out his helmet for me to take. Chewing on my


    bottom lip I shook my head "I''m calling a cab" I said pulling my phone from my bag and unlocking it.


    This is what I should have done the minute he offered me a lift. I don''t want him getting the wrong


    idea, even though he said he would honour my word I wasn''t sure I could keep mine.


    "Stubborn ass" he muttered "Why pay for a cab when I''m right here?"


    "Because I don''t want to have to owe you anything. I don''t want you to think everything''s okay


    between us because its not". There I said it. Taking a deep breath I nce at my phone. It was


    approaching 8 o''clock, I didn''t want to be anyter than I was.


    " I told you I would honour your wo-.."


    "I''m not sure I can keep to mine" I snapped cutting him off "Unlike you my feelings don''t just


    disappear in a day. I''m afraid to be around you because I don''t want to give in". This is exactly why I


    told him there was nothing to take about. I didn''t want to drag up how I felt.


    Feeling his stare burn a hole in my face Iughed I fuckingughed " Guess I can''t just shut out how


    I feel huh? Well you know what they say, the best way to get over someone is to get under


    someone else" I red heading to my car. I knew I had slipped my keys in my bag earlier and I was


    thankful I did.


    "You already did that remember?" He snapped storming towards my car.


    That was it. mming my car door shut I stormed towards him hitting my fists of his chest "You


    really think I slept with Cage?" I roared catching the attention of my next door neighbors. Laughing


    out loud I shook my head "Unlike you I have some respect for my body. Now I''m not going to tell


    you again. Leave me alone, forget you ever met me because from this moment on that''s what I n


    to do". Storming back to my car I got in and drove off. That man drove me insane.


    Finally reaching the ck widow I parked my car round back. I needed a big ss of red wine


    maybe even a bottle. That man had nearly ruined my night but I was not going to let that happen.


    This was my chance to make some new friends and actually start my life here. Reapplying my


    lipstick I grabbed my purse and headed inside.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ncing around the bar I smiled when I saw Josh waving at me " I thought you weren''ting" he


    smirked walking towards me and taking my hand "Come meet the team".


    Dragging me through the crowd he stopped at the back booth with a group of about 10 people. "


    Everyone I''d like you to meet Ava" Josh said causing everyone to look at me. Smiling nervously at


    them all I gave a little wave.


    "You are beautiful" Ally the girl I met early gushed beside me. I was guessing Ally had had a little to


    much to drink. "Really you are stunning, I''m so d your working with us. Its about time we got


    some more girls around that ce" Knocking back the shot she had in front of her she mmed it


    back on the table.


    Everyone I had met was lovely and they sure knew how to have a good time. "Come on Ava do a


    shot with me" She smirked grabbing the shot sses from Mark a nurse that was part of her team.


    Shrugging my shoulders I took the shot my face screwing up as the liquid slide down my throat.


    Tequ!! "Ohe on I love this song" grabbing onto my hand she pulled me from the booth


    "Dance with me".


    I wanted to know where this girl got her energy from. " I''ll miss this one out" I smiled watching as


    she grabbed both Mark and Sean dragging them to the dancefloor.


    "She''s a little wild" Joshughed as he slide into the booth beside me. She was that but she was


    great. Taking a sip of my wine I smiled, this was the most fun I''d had in a long time.


    "She''s great" I replied watching his hand slip into mine. What was he doing? "I think you''re going to


    fit in here perfectly" he muttered looking straight into my eyes. Watching him lean in I turned my


    head in the opposite direction, as lovely as he was I wasn''t about to start something I had no


    intention of persuing.


    "My bad" He huffed "Sorry Ava but you are a very attractive woman and I saw a chance so I thought


    I would take it. I do apologise if I made you feel ufortable it wasn''t my intention. Let me get you


    a drink" he muttered running off before giving me a chance to speak. I think he was embarrassed


    more than anything else.


    "So think you''ll like it here" A girl named Holly asked as she sipped on her drink.


    "Well I have an awesome team do I not?" I smirked as they all started hooting and cheerinoff


    "Ain''t you Franko Mendez''s daughter?" Mark pipped up a little louder than I would have liked


    managing to catch a few peoples attention. Great the one thing I didn''t want them to mention and


    one person has to bring it up.


    Clearing my throat I looked around the table. Surely they already knew I was. "Ain''t he President of


    Devils Due? That gang of thugs that think they run the city?" Sean asked a distasteful look on his


    face. Okay so they weren''t perfect but they weren''t thugs. Fine they maybe are but they ain''t all that


    bad.


    "Running around on there little motorbikes wearing those stupid cuts, pathetic. Did you know they


    all have tattoos the full length of there back representing there club. Who even does that?" Greg


    pipped up knocking back his beer.


    I think it was time I left. "Guys that''s enough" Josh muttered as I stood up and smoothed down my


    dress. "You''re sitting here ripping apart my family and your the ones calling them pathetic. I think its


    time I left. Excuse me" I whispered making my way out of the booth.


    "Ava ple-.."


    "I''m fine, what you guys said was true. My fathers a criminal but I''m not. I just wish people would get


    over that fact that he''s my dad. I hope you all don''t think any different of me. Enjoy the rest of your


    night".


    Walking into the cold air I shivered as it circled my body. Why the hell did I not bring a jacket?.


    Thinking about what they said made me angry. No matter what he had done or that he was


    president of the most feared MC he was still my dad, my family. How could anyone just sit there and


    talk about shit they knew nothing about? Were they going to judge me badly because of who my


    dad was? Those boys may look like criminal thugs but they were now my family and if it wasn''t for


    them, wasn''t for ze a lot of bad things would have happened to me. I get that rumours fly and


    escapade into something bigger than what they are but blood was blood. They were my blood and I


    sure as hell wasn''t going to hide it.


    ncing at my phone I groaned when I noticed the time. I hadn''t nned on staying out thiste. I


    guess time really does fly when you''re having fun. Not really wanting to do it I opened up a new text


    my fingers hovering over the letters.


    ''ck widow. Need a ride''


    After hitting send I almost jumped 10 feet in the air as a hand was ced on my shoulder.


    "Sorry I didn''t mean to scare you. I was justing to make sure you were okay?"


    "I told you I was fine Josh. If they want to treat me differently because of my dad then so be it. Its


    not going to change that I am one hell of a good doctor. I just hope they know they''re all working for


    a criminals daughter. Did you tell them?" I asked moving back a little so I could get a clear view of


    him.


    "Sean and Mark are sorry. Ally ripped them a new one as soon as you left. We aren''t going to treat


    you any differently. You''re a great asset to the hospital and I will apologise in advance for what they


    said. You can expect an apology from them tomorrow morning in person".


    He still didn''t answer my question. " Do they know I''m there new boss?" I asked as he shoved his


    hands in his pocket. "They know and they are truly greatful. Honestly they all love you and they''ll


    get over who your Dad is".


    "Good to know" I muttered just as my phone bleeped.


    ''5 minutes away''

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    "Wanna share a cab home?" He asked making me look up from my phone "Or we could go grab a


    pizza and walk home?"


    Hearing the roar of his bike in the background I smiled at Josh "Thanks for the offer but I have a


    ride" I said as ze pulled into the parking lot. "Ava are you sure you wanna get on the back of


    that?" Josh asked


    "What because he''s a criminal?" Laughing I smiled at him sweetly "You''re just as bad as they two


    muppets in there. Bye Josh". Slipping off my shoes I walked towards ze and took the helmet he


    was offering me. Slipping it on I mounted his bike gripping onto him tightly before he sped of out of


    there.


    " I think the whole of NewYork just seen my bare ass" Iughed removing his helmet from my head.


    Sliding off the back of his bike I handed his helmet back to him "Thanks for the lift" I said. Even after


    everything that had been said he still came when I needed him. No questions asked he just came.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "It ain''t a bad view darlin''." He smirked nodding towards my derri¨¨re. Not realising my dress was still


    pushed up I felt my cheeks heat up. Pulling it down I hide my smile away from him and turned on


    my heel. Should I invite him in for a night cap? Maybe just to say thank you? Hearing the roar of his


    bike I turned to see him put his helmet back on. Giving me a salute he rolled his bike down my drive


    before speeding of down the street.


    A night cap wouldn''t have been the best of ideas anyway.


    Dropping my shoes at the side of the couch I went into the kitchen to get a night cap. The half bottle


    of red was still sitting on the table where I left it. Taking the ss from the draining rack I poured


    myself a big one. Tomorrow was a new day I was just hoping it wouldn''t involve talking about my


    dad. They all did seem like a great bunch of people and I was looking forward to working with them


    all.


    Turning off the kitchen light I was just about to head upstairs when the doorbell rang. Wait, I have a


    doorbell? It was almost 1 am who could that be at this time?


    "Are you sure this is the right house?"


    Stopping dead in my tracks a horrible feeling settled in my stomach. Who was that? I didn''t


    recognise the voice and that''s what scared me.


    "This is it but her car ain''t here she''s not home. Fuck, prez wanted her tonight. What the hell are we


    going to tell him?" A different voice snapped.


    Feeling my body shake I tried to hold back my tears. Unlocking my phone I cursed when it made the


    clicking sound. Hopefully they didn''t hear it. Please go away.


    "We''ll get her. Maybe not tonight but our prez will have his fun with her".


    Hearing both themugh made the bile rise in the back of my throat. Hearing the doors of a car


    m shut I let out the breath I was holding. Dialling his number I waited for him to answer before I


    broke down in tears.


    Drinking the wine left in my ss I hadn''t moved from my spot behind the couch. Leaning my head


    against my knees I jumped when there was a knock at my door. Terrified to move I bit my lip as


    tears rolled down my cheeks.


    "Ava darlin''e and open the door"


    Hearing his voice only made me cry more. Getting to my feet I shakily made my way to the door and


    opened it. "I didn''t know who else to call. I didn''t want to worry my dad and.." Cutting myself of a sob


    escaped my mouth. "They''re never going to stop" I cried as he grabbed me and pulled me too him


    "They''re not going to stop until they get me".


    I know we weren''t on good terms but I really didn''t have anyone else to call. If I called my dad he


    would have went straight at Vagos all guns zing.


    "Its okay sweetheart please try and calm down. I''ll take care of this" he soothed running his hand up


    and down my back. "I''ll take care of it but first I gotta get you out of here. They mighte back


    darlin'' and if they do I don''t want you here. Tommy''s out side in the SUV he''s going to take you to


    the clubhouse. I''ll meet yo-.."


    "You can''t handle this on your own ze. I''m not leaving unless youring with me" I panicked.


    "Rx darlin'' I was just going to lock up the house and then I''d be there. I''ll get Tommy to take care


    of this and I''ll take you back".


    " Just leave the god damn house ze. I don''t want any of you guys getting hurt because of me.


    Please can we just get out of here" I said not waiting for him to answer but instead leaving out the


    front door and straight into the car.


    "Your dads at the main house with your mom so taking you to the clubhouse is the best thing for


    now. The guys are there you''ll be safe" Tommy said handing me a lit cigarette.


    "I don''t think I''ll ever be safe again" I mumbled taking a long draw of my cigarette.


    "He hasn''t been sleeping y''know" Tommy said nodding towards ze "He hasn''t been himself


    lately. You know anything about that?" ncing at me through the rear view mirror I shook my head


    ''no''.


    "Is this ce always so rowdy" I asked watching a girl on her knees at the side of the clubhouse.


    Was that Cage? Realising I was still in my dress with no shoes and my make up half way down my


    face I sighed. Not that I cared what any of them thought.


    "Its what we do sweetheart" Tommyughed as he got out and opened my door "Nowe on let


    me buy you a drink". ncing at ze it didn''t look like he was moving anytime soon. What was he


    thinking? " Go on sweets I''ll be there in a minute" he said pulling out his phone. Doing just that I


    followed Tommy into the bar.


    "Here darlin'' drink this" Tommy said handing me a ss half filled with amber liquor. "Whiskey?" I


    asked taking a sniff. "Just drink the damn thing. It''ll calm the nerves". Clinking his ss against


    mine he smiled before downing it. " Cheers" I muttered emptying the ss.


    "So what''s going on with you and VP?"


    "Why does everyone think something''s going on?" I asked taking another look at the door. He still


    hadn''te in. What was he doing out there? What was I doing? I shouldn''t care what he''s doing.


    "Sweets you haven''t-.."


    "Don''t ever call me that" I snapped "No one call me that apart-".. Cutting myself of I nced at the


    floor. Shit I had it bad and couldn''t help myself. " No one calls you that apart from ze" Tommy


    said finishing my sentence "We get it Ava but darlin'' cut the fucking crap. Hes a mean bastard when


    you two fight. You can handle him better than anyone sweetheart. Don''t ever forget that". Giving my


    shoulder a squeeze he kissed the top of my head before going to sit in the corner with guys from


    the MC.


    I could handle him? Doubt that!


    " You''re Ava?"


    Looking at where the voice came from a girl around me age was leaning against the bar beside me.


    Was I going to get hit with abuse? The girls in this ce always thought I was a threat.


    "Yes and you?" I asked hoping to god she didn''t want a fight. I wasn''t in the mood and I didn''t have


    the energy. She didn''t look like the girls that came here. She looked like she had respect for herself


    and wasn''t just interested in screwing whoever she could to get to the top.


    "I''m Lilly, Tanks olddy" she smiled "Its nice to finally meet Franko''s daughter and let me tell you


    what a blessing it is to have your mom here. She sure is one strong women. Sorry I''m rambling I


    just thought I''me over and introduce myself. Anytime you need a break or a night on the town


    give me a call" she smiled slipping me her number. "I know how rough it can get around here".


    Thank the holy god. There was actual girls here that I could talk to, not just ones that wanted to


    w my eyes out. " Nice to meet you Lilly. Have you been here" I motioned with my hand around


    the ce "long?".


    " 15 years and I wouldn''t change it. These guys are my family if it wasn''t for them I probably


    wouldn''t be on this earth. I wasn''t always Tanks olddy but that''s a story for a different time. I think


    someone''s looking for you" She smirked nodding her head and looking over my shoulder.


    "Remember give me a call" Watching her she walked back over to Tank and whispered something


    in his ear.


    "How you holding up?"


    "The thought of having to be at work for 10 o''clock tomorrow is killing me but other than that how do


    you think I''m holding up?" Those guys were obviously going to kidnap me and do god knows what.


    "Sorry" I sighed rubbing at my temples "I don''t think I''ve had a good night since I came here".


    Laying my head against the bar I stared up at him " Tommy said I could handle you. What did he


    mean?" I asked a yawn escaping my mouth. If I wanted answers then the only way I was going to


    get them was to ask him straight up.


    Chuckling slightly he took a seat next to me "Did he now" Bringing his hand up he pushed away the


    strand of hair thaty against my forehead. Closing my eyes I could feel the tiredness settling in.


    Why did one simple thing make me feel so rxed? Or was it because it was ze that was doing


    it.


    "Hey baby"


    Opening my eyes they fell into slits when I saw that girl from the other night slip her arm around his


    waist. "You wanna get out of here?" She asked him her fingers trailing up and down his arm.


    "Why would he?" I asked standing from my seat "I suggest you start looking somewhere else


    sweetheart because this" I snapped grabbing a hold of his junk " is mine. Now fuck off before I mess


    up that pretty little face of yours".


    Watching the color drain from her face I knew she got the message. Taking back my seat Iy my


    head back against the bar. Did I really just grab his dick? I guess that''s how you stake your im


    around here.


    "About fucking time" Tommyughed mming a shot on the bar beside me "That ones for you


    sweetheart"


    "What are you talking about. Nothings changed if he wants me he can earn me" taking the shot I


    tossed the ss a side and made way for his bedroom.


    Where the hell did the confidencee from for me to do that? Sitting on his bed Iughed to


    myself remembering the look on her face. He wasn''t even mine. To have that power to feel that


    power. Not going to lie it did feel good. About time these girls stopped walking over the top of me.


    Leaning back against his bed I closed my eyes and inhaled his scent. I promised myself I wouldn''t


    do this but I couldn''t help myself. There was something about him that I couldn''t shake. I wanted to


    get to know him not just the ugly side I wanted to know the good side because I knew it was there. I


    couldn''t get him out of my head and I hated myself for it. I always said I wouldn''t let a guy hurt me


    but ze had made his way under my skin. I wanted to figure him out, get under his skin like he


    had done with me.


    Pushing myself of the bed I raided his drawers for a pair of boxers and a T-shirt. This dress had to


    come off. Feeling around for his boxers my hand came into contact with something cold. Pulling it


    out I automatically dropped it, it hitting the ground with a loud thump.


    A gun!

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Curiosity got the better of me. Reaching down I picked it up and held it in two hands. I had never


    held a gun before, never seen one up close until ze held it to my head. Closing one eye I aimed


    it at hismp. Maybe I should invest in a gun. Too caught up in what I was doing a knock at the door


    made me jump causing my finger to slip over the trigger the gun going off and the bullet going


    straight through themp.


    "Ava what the fuck" ze roared ripping the gun from my hand and slipping the safety back on.


    How was I to know it was loaded? "Why the fuck are you ying about with a gun?* he snapped


    slipping it into the back of his jeans.


    " I didn''t know it was loaded" I roared back "I found it in your drawers and got curious. If you hadn''t


    of knocked on the door this wouldn''t have happened".


    "Everything okay?" Tank asked poking his head around the door.


    "Fucking fine" We both snapped at the same time causing Tank to hold his hands up and back off.


    "So this is my fault? Don''t y around with fucking guns Ava". Rolling my eyes I started picking up


    the brokenmp " No one got hurt" I whispered. He was blowing this out of proportion.


    "Doesn''t matter you could have shot yourself. Fuck" he snapped running a hand through his hair.


    Lighting up a cigarette he took a seat on the bed. cing the broken pieces ofmp in the trash I


    took a seat next to him "But I didn''t and that was fun" I grinned to myself. Shooting a gun was a


    good way to get rid of stress. Shaking his head he pinched the bridge of his nose "Guns are not fun.


    They''re fucking dangerous. Don''t y about with them".


    " Fine I won''t y with guns and I''m sorry for snooping thought your drawers. I was looking for


    something to change into, this dress has toe off and these panties are giving me a serious


    wedgy " I huffed forgetting who I was talking to "I really need to think before I speak". I groaned


    hiding my face in my hands.


    Laughing at me he stood up and grabbed some clothes for me " Go have a shower and then meet


    me out front. Everyone apart from the MC will be gone. We need to talk about what happened.


    Don''t be long" he muttered kissing the top of my head before leaving me on my own.


    After having a shower and changing intofortable clothes I could barely keep my eyes open. I


    was finally rxed and I wanted nothing more than to wrap myself up in his bed and go to sleep. I


    could hear them all talking andughing but I wasn''t in the mood to talk about what happened. Not


    when all I could focus on was sleeping. I''m sure they could wait.


    Crawling into his bed I pulled the covers over me right up so they sat under my chin. Now I was


    settled I could feel my eyes growing heavier by the minute. Remind me to steal this bed before I go


    back home. Hearing the heavy footsteps I shut my eyes. "I''m just going to get her" Came his voice


    as the door opened. Feeling the bed dip I tried my hardest to keep my eyes closed. Grabbing a hold


    of my hand he brought it to his lips and pressed a kiss against my knuckles "No one will ever hurt


    you baby. Not while I''m still on this earth".


    " You hurt me" I croaked opening my eyes. Pulling my hand out of his I ced it under the covers. "I


    shouldn''t have did what I did tonight it was out of line and I''m sorry for touching you there" I nodded


    towards his package "I definitely shouldn''t have done that".


    " I''m d you did" he smirked "Although I have been walking around with a constant hard-on all


    night. The guys are starting to get freaked out". Laughing out loud a yawn escaped my mouth " I''m


    dead beat" I whispered turning onto my side.


    "I''ll let you get some sleep sweets and don''t worry I''ll be right out front" As he stood up I did


    something I never thought I would I grabbed a hold of his hand causing his eyes to meet mine "Stay


    with me" I yawned before my eyes fluttered shut and the darkness took over.


    Coffee coffee coffee!


    I needed to get some coffee if I was going tost another 12 hours here. Checking my notes over I


    heard somemotioning from one of the rooms on the ground floor.


    "Zack please let the nice doctor check your arm".


    Frowning I stuck my head around the door, my eyes falling on the cutest little boy ever. " No


    mommy" he cried holding his arm against his chest. ncing at Josh I knew he was bing


    frustrated.


    "Good morning" I smiled easing myself into the room. "Well who''s this cute little guy?" I asked


    picking up what I presume to be the little ones teddy. "Can you tell me his name?" I smiled turning


    and bending down so I was level with Zack.


    "C-cooper" he stuttered "He''s my bestest friend" he smiled his big brown eyes staring into mine.


    "Is Cooper here for a check up today?" I asked "What can we do for you today Cooper?" Talking


    directly to the teddy, Zach burst outughing making him walk a little closer to me.


    "I hurted my arm" He whispered cing his thumb in his mouth.


    "You hurt you arm sweetie? Can you tell Cooper and I where it hurts?" I asked


    "Its hurted here" He cried showing me with his other hand. Poor little thing. "Well honey my name is


    Ava and I was wondering if it would be okay for you to sit up on this big bed and let me check it for


    you? Would that be okay with you?".


    "Can Coopere to?"


    Smiling at him I ced Cooper in his other hand "Of course he can. Now how about Mommy lifts


    you up and I can have a little look". Looking at his mom she mouthed a quick thank you before


    lifting him gently and cing him on the bed.


    "Am I going to get hurted more?" He asked his little eyes beginning to fill up.


    "No sweetheart but you let me know if it hurts when I touch it. Can you do that for me?" I asked.


    Watching him nod his head I began to feel around and push slightly.


    "Ouch that hurts" He cried pulling his arm away from my touch. Just as I suspected it would. Little


    Zack has a broken wrist. "Okay sweetheart let''s get you down from here. Dr Amaro could you take


    little Zack here down to the canteen?".


    " Of coursee on little guy I''ll treat you to a hot chocte" Watching his eye light up at the word


    chocte he slipped his hand into Josh''s and of they went.


    "Your son has a broken wrist. I''m going to have to send him for an x-ray just to make sure nothing


    else is broken. I''ll have Dr Amaro take you both down and once I''ve finished my rounds I''lle


    and check on the little guy".


    "Thank you Doctor" She smiled


    "Once he''s had his x-ray I''m going to have to sit you down so you can tell me what happened that


    way his notes will be up to date". I smiled as I walked her out " The canteens just down and to the


    right".


    "Keep those yoga sses going Mrs Robinson" Closing my office door behind me I slumped down


    onto my chair. What a morning it had been. Closing my eyes I groaned when there was a knock at


    my door. "Come in" I called watching as Mark opened the door.


    "Thought you could use this" He smiled cing a coffee on my desk. He was right that''s exactly


    what I needed. "Thank you" I yawned bringing the coffee to my lips, inhaling deeply before taking a


    drink. "What a morning" I smiled wanting nothing more than to go home and go to bed. Last night


    was a long night. Working long days with hardly any sleep was not good.


    "I want to apologise Ava. I''m sorry aboutst night. I shouldn''t have said what I did and I''m d


    you''re here. I know what an amazing doctor you are and I hope we can be friends".


    When Josh said they woulde and apologise I wasn''t really waiting for it. They didn''t seem like


    the kind of guys to apologise but for him toe in here and do it that took balls. " Thanks for the


    coffee Mark and aboutst night forget about it I have".


    "Thank you. I''ll let you get back to it"


    Once Mark closed the door I leaned back in my chair and proped my feet up on the desk. Taking my


    phone from my pocket a smile made its way onto my face when I noticed a message from ze.


    ''We need to talk''


    That was never a good sign. Feeling my stomach drop I opened my desk drawer and put my phone


    in there. What did we need to talk about? I thought we were done talking, I thought we were okay.


    For all I know it could be nothing and here I was worrying when I hadn''t the slightest clue what it


    was about. Putting the text message to the back of my mind I got up and left my office.


    Walking down the corridor I was about to visit Mr Jenkins when Ally popped into my view "Guy in


    room 4 demands to see a proper doctor" She huffed folding her arms over her chest. "People like


    him make this job so much bloody harder".


    "You are a proper doctor" I frowned. Why can''t people let us do our job without thinking they know


    better?


    "Well apparently I''m not. Do you mind taking him? I don''t think I''d be able to go back in without


    punching him, please" She begged. ncing at my watch I bit my bottom lip "Yeah I''ll take him. Mr


    Jenkins seems like he wouldn''t mind waiting an extra 5 minutes".


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Thanks Ava. I owe you" She smiled bouncing off down the hall. What makes her think I''m any


    better than her? Making my way towards room 4 I walked into the room and wished I hadnt. Once I


    saw the cut hanging on the back of the chair my stomach dropped. This guy belonged to Vagos and


    I''m pretty sure he knew exactly who I was.


    Picking up his chart from the holder at the bottom of the bed I looked over it. He was one of the men


    that got rushed in a few days ago, hurt by whatever shit Devils Due caused. Peter Hernandez


    "Ain''t you a pretty little thing".


    Snapping my head up I made eye contact with him " I understand you wanted a second opinion?" I


    asked feeling the bile rise in the back of my throat with the way he was looking at me.


    "That dumb ass bitch that was in here earlier knew nothing. When the hell am I being discharged


    from this shit hole?" He growled his eyes focused on my chest.


    "I can a sure you Mr Hernandez all of the staff here are qualified and very good at what they do.


    You''ll be discharged when your ready and right now you''re not. I''ll have a nurse attended to you so


    she can change your bandages and make sure there''s no infection there. Is there anything else you


    need?" I asked wanting nothing more than to leave this room.


    "I''d like for you toe sit on my face" He grinned showing what little teeth he had left. Ignoring his


    comment I ced his chart back into the holder. "The nurse won''t be long" I smiled turning on my


    heel so I could get the hell out of there.


    Rounding the corner I slipped into one of the disabled toilets. Turning on the taps I sshed some


    cold water on my face. What if he knew who I was and just wasn''t saying anything? Shaking the


    thoughts from my head I dried my hands and left. Making my way towards Mr Jenkins room I came


    to a halt when I heard themotioning from the room I was just in.


    "Are you sure?" A voice snapped.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    "That''s defiantly her prez. Such a shame to waste though, she is one fine looking bitch" Hearing the


    laughter erupt from inside the room I walked as quickly as I could and didn''t stop until I was in the


    comfort of my own office. So he did know who I was. What was I going to do? They weren''t going to


    leave this hospital until he was able to be discharged.


    Why couldn''t they just go after the club instead of me? I know I''m his daughter but why can''t they


    just be men and fight it out between themselves? Surely they wouldn''t try anything in a hospital?


    Not with all those people around. I wasn''t going to be a prisoner in my work ce. Calming myself


    down I took a deep breath before making my way to Mr Jenkins room. Poor guy had waited long


    enough I just hope he wasn''t going to be too angry.


    "Sorry for the dy, how are we doing this morning Mr Jenkins?" I asked walking over to his bed


    "Feeling any better?"


    "Call me Tom dear, Mr Jenkins was my father" He smiled before jumping into a coughing fit. Once


    he had settled down I grabbed a hold of his chart. "Okay Tom so today I''m going to take some blood


    from you and check your blood pressure".


    "How is a pretty little thing like you not married?" He asked nodding towards my ring finger.


    Laughing at his question I wrapped the belt around his arm "I guess I haven''t found the right one


    yet" I said rubbing his skin so I could find a vein "Too busy with work".


    "Don''t let work take over your life dear. Get out and enjoy yourself, anyone would be lucky to have a


    smashing young women like you on there arm".


    Feeling my lips pull into a smile I pierced the needle into his skin and processed to take his blood.


    "Thank you Tom, I''ll remember that". Snapping the tube off the end I put another one in " I just have


    to take two today. Won''t be much longer".


    "There is someone in your life, isn''t there?" He asked as I popped the second tube into the bag.


    "There is someone but..-"


    "Does he treat you well?" He asked cutting me off.


    "He does" holding the cotton wool ball against his arm I grabbed a ster and slipped it over it.


    "Thats you all done, no more needles for today. I just have to check your blood pressure". Grabbing


    a hold of my hand I looked at him " A little bit of advice from an old timer. If he treats you well them


    don''t let him get away".


    Sliding my other hand over his I gave it a little squeeze. What a wonderful old man. Wrapping the


    material around his arm I pumped the pump filling it with air. "Blood pressures still high Tom. Have


    you been taking your tablets?" I asked letting the air out and removing it from his arm.


    "You need to keep taking them Tom. They won''t work if you don''t" Filling out his chart I put it back in


    its holder "I''lle back and see you around tea time. Is there anything I can get you?".


    "No dear, I''ll see you at tea time" he smiled before turning his attention to the window. Feeling my


    heart swell I turned on my heel and left. Patients like Tom were what made my job special.


    "Ava you got a sec?" Josh asked taking a hold of my arm and pulling me into one of the empty


    rooms. "What the hell Josh?" I snapped taking my arm back and giving it a rub.


    "The guy in room 4. Care to exin who he is?" He asked folding his arms over his chest. Did


    something happen? Why was he asking about him? "He was asking me all types of questions about


    you".


    " What did you tell him?" I asked


    "Calm down Ava I didn''t tell him anything. I told him we didn''t really speak but Ava if you don''t know


    that guy I suggest you get your boyfriend to maybe give him a scare. He was very interested in


    you".


    My boyfriend?


    "What did he ask you?" I asked having a bad feeling about all of this. Why would he be asking Josh


    questions about me? Surely if they nned on doing anything to me they would want to keep it


    quiet?


    "Both of them kept firing questions at me. How old you were, what your name was, when you


    moved here. Stuff like that". Feeling my stomach drop I closed my eyes. Great now they defiantly


    knew who I was. Sighing I opened my eyes " Did you tell them?" I whispered swallowing the lump in


    my throat.


    "Hey" He whispered bringing his hand up andying it against my cheek "I told themplete


    bullshit. I know trouble when I see it and I knew this has nothing to do with you personally but your


    dads club. I wouldn''t rat you out Ava".


    Realising where his hand was I pulled back. I didn''t want him getting the wrong idea. "Sorry" He


    muttered running a hand through his hair "I don''t like seeing girls upset. Sorry if I made you feel


    ufortable".


    " You didn''t its just..-"


    "Boyfriend" He smiled "I get it Ava, guys a member of the club ain''t he?" He asked "You''re a


    beautiful girl of course you have a boyfriend". How did this conversation end up about ze and I?


    " I-I have to go. Thanks for what you did. I''ll see youter" Opening the door I practically ran out of


    there before he could reply. I was never good with awkward situations.


    "Hot guy at the desk asking for you" Ally smirked giving me a wink. "I need to meet your dad and


    get on his good side so I can get me one of them" Sheughed pointing her thumb behind her.


    Rolling my eyes I pushed against her shoulder "I thought you had a man?". Watching her smirk get


    bigger she leaned in and whispered" I wanna be fucked by a real man not Mark" as soon as she


    said it her hand sped over her mouth. "You didn''t here that" She whispered "Anyway hot guy


    waiting on you" she gushed before running of down the hall.


    What the hell just happened? And she was having sex with Mark? You learn something new


    everyday in here. Chewing my bottom lip I made my way towards the front entrance. Did he want to


    have the talk now? Reaching the reception desk I nced around to see if I could see him.


    "You due a break? Good let''s go" Handing me a cup of coffee he walked towards the double doors


    leaving me with my mouth hanging open. Guess he did want to talk. Following him out I walked to


    where his bike was parked. Taking a sip of my coffee I made a face "I don''t take sugar".


    "I wondered why mine was nd, here" He said handing me his so we could swap. "Time you


    getting off?". That was a question I couldn''t answer because I didn''t have a clue.


    "That''s not why you came all the way down here ze. What''s going on?" I asked taking a sip of


    my coffee. Still it wasn''t very good but it would do.


    "We got one of Vagos tied up in the warehouse. Little bitch is ratting them all out. Doesn''t surprise


    me, the time Tank and Jared are finished with him he''ll wish he was dead" He smirked taking out a


    smoke.


    He came all the way down here to tell me that? Remembering what I overheard my eyebrows


    dropped in anger "Is this ever going to stop?" Every time they hit back I somehow got the brunt of it.


    "Seriously ze why the fuck did you do that?". I didn''t need this shit and I certainly didn''t need it


    going on at my work. There are innocent people in there and if any of them got hurt it would be my


    responsibility.


    "What''s got your knickers in a twist?" He red taking a long draw on his smoke. "No one messes


    with my club or my girl, no one" He growled slipping his arm around my waist and pulling me closer.


    Pulling back I closed my eyes and pinched the bridge of my nose "Remember the members you hit


    up a few weeks ago? The day I had my induction?" I asked receiving a nod as my answer "One guy


    is still here, he knows who I am and I over heard him and his president talking about me". Watching


    the anger take over his features he stubbed his cigarette out and balled his hands into fists " Saying


    what?" He grit out looking as though he was about to lose it.


    "I was a shame to waste because I was one fine looking bitch. They also asked my colleague


    different questions about me. They''re after me ze and its only going to be a short time before


    they get me. I- I can''t go on like this, I didn''t move away from one psycho to get chased by a dozen


    more. I''m not hiding from them".


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He didn''t say anything but he didn''t have to. The look on his face said it all and I wouldn''t like to be


    the one on his bad side today. I didn''t always want to have to go to him but I didn''t really have


    anyone else. " I need you to do something for me".


    Frowning I took a step closer and waited for him to continue "I need you to start carrying sweets".


    Was he joking?


    "Are you serious? I can''t carry a gun" I snapped my voice barley a whisper. Was he insane? "In


    case you haven''t noticed I work in a fucking hospital". Grabbing a hold of my wrist he pulled me


    closer so our noses were touching " Its for your own safety. You don''t have to carry it at all times but


    you do need to have one here. Put it in your office so it''s locked away. I can''t be here all the time


    and if I know you at least have something that can protect you then I won''t worry as much".


    "I don''t even know how to use one. I can''t believe you are suggesting this. How the hell did I end up


    in this mess?" Shaking my head I pulled my wrist out of his hold and turned so my back was to him.


    Thest thing I wanted was to carry a gun because I was afraid that I might have to use it.


    "I''ll teach you. Its not that hard all you have to remember is always take the safety off and aim for


    the head or the heart"


    Biting my lip I burst outughing "I can''t believe you are standing here talking about a gun like were


    talking about the weather. So calm and collective. I can''t have a gun here, if I get caught I''ll get


    fired".


    "You''ll be more than fired if Vagos get a hold of you".


    " I-I can''t deal with this. I have to go" Walking away from him I threw my coffee into the trash can by


    the entrance. He seriously wanted me to start carry a gun? I''d probably shoot my own foot off.


    "What did hotness want?" Ally smirked as sheced her arm through mine. Shaking my head I


    stopped at the vending machine for a light snack. I hadn''t eaten all day. "Trust me Ally stick with


    Mark" Putting my money into the machine I pressed for a Hershey''s bar.


    "He must be great in the sack though right?"


    This girl was a serious horn dog. Bending down I got my chocte and gave her a t look "You


    have no shame" I said walking in the opposite direction. "You can''t me me for trying. You think I


    coulde over to the clubhouse tonight?" She asked as she caught up with me.


    Stopping in my tracks I gave her a look "Your serious?" I asked. She had no idea what she was in


    for and I wasn''t talking about the guys. The girls would eat her alive. "Deadly serious Ava. I need


    some excitement and I love a bad boy just as much as the next girl".


    " I don''t know Ally. I mean.." Chewing on my lip I didn''t know how to tell her what she was in for "I


    don''t know how to say this but if you go there tonight they''ll know your there for one thing and one


    thing only. If you don''t want them to think that then its best you stay in your work clothes".


    I knew what most of the guys were like. A different girl each night whether they were married or not.


    They don''t care what they do or who they screw. I just didn''t want her to get hurt.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "I want excitement Ava so I will definitely not be wearing my work clothes". Watching her grin at me I


    gave her a sly smile "You have no idea what its like and I''ll let you in on a little secret. The club


    whores are bitches so watch out for them".


    " Ain''t nothing I can''t handle. You will be there though right?" She asked


    "I''m currently living there so yes I''ll be there. I''ll see what time I get off but do not turn up until I text


    you. You walk in there without knowing anyone and they''ll throw you out on your ass".


    "Far too excited" She squealed. I didn''t get why she was excited, yes the guys were okay but they


    were major dicks that didn''t give a shit about anything but there club and getting pussy.


    Rolling my eyes at her I couldn''t help but grin "I''ll see you tonight if I ever get away from here"


    Walking away from her I made my way to the x-ray suite to see if little Zack was finished. As I


    entered he came bouncing towards me a happy look on his face.


    "Doctor Ava I broketed my wrist but I never cried when they did this" He said holding up his now


    casted arm.


    "Oh woah look at you, you brave little soldier. Did you get that batman sticker for being brave?" I


    asked him bending down so I was at his level. Nodding his head yes I couldn''t help but smile "Come


    on and I''ll take you over to your mommy". Slipping his hand in mine I walked over to where his mom


    and Josh stood talking.


    "You have one brave little boy" I grinned as I approached them "Doctor Amaro will sit you down and


    you can talk him through what happened. If you''ll excuse me" I said turning on my heel. Just as I


    was about to leave I felt a weight against the back of my legs. "Doctor Ava" came his sweet little


    voice. Turning back round so I could face him he hugged the bottom half of my legs "Thanks for


    making me better" running back to his mom I felt the tears in my eyes. Nodding my head I gave him


    a wave before walking of.


    "Ava?" Stopping in my tracks I turned to see Holly waving at me. This was the girl I wasn''t sure


    about. I still didn''t have a good feeling about her but who was I to judge. "Can Ie tonight to?"


    She whispered looking around to make sure no one heard her.


    I was going to kill Ally. I couldn''t just drag anyone into the clubhouse my dad would kill me. Shit


    happened in that ce that even made my toes curl and not in a good way. "Let me guess you want


    to be fucked by a real man to?" I asked watching the blush take over her cheeks. Holy shit I was


    right.


    "Finee with Ally".


    Laying my head against my desk I groaned at the shooting pains running up and down my feet.


    Closing my eyes I thought about what ze was saying early. Should I keep a gun in here for my


    own protection? Thinking about taking both those girls home with me tonight gave me a bad feeling.


    They had no idea what they were in for but maybe after tonight they''ll never want toe back. The


    guys were like animals and they still think women are below them.


    Hearing my phone vibrate I took it out my drawer, ignoring the call I turned the full thing off and put it


    away in my bag. I didn''t need anymore surprises or any more interruptions. ze didn''t need to call


    me every single minute of the day. Leaning back in my chair I had 15 minutes to spare before I had


    to do my rounds. If it stayed as quiet as it has been all day then there was a chance I''d get to leave


    on time for once. I''d wait for the girls to arrive tonight but after that they were on there own. I wanted


    nothing more than a bath and bed. How those girls had it in them after doing all the hours under the


    sun I''ll never know.


    "I think I have the right to see my own daughter"


    My mom was here?


    "Who even is that?" My mom asked strolling into my office and taking a seat. Rubbing at her


    swollen stomach I couldn''t help the smile take over my face.


    "They''re just doing there job mom. You could have called to tell me you wereing" I said


    standing and walking to where she was. cing my hand on her stomach I gasped when the little


    one kicked. "You sure you''re just carrying one?" I asked


    "Bloody better be just one in there. My feet are killing me, my back is killing me and I''m about to kill


    your dad" She sighed closing her eyes. Chuckling I sat on the edge of my desk "What''s he''s done


    now?". Although she was 6 months pregnant she was still beautiful. Pregnancy looked good on her,


    she was glowing.


    "He won''t leave me alone" She groaned "I think he''s trying to get me pregnant while I''m pregnant".


    "Mom" I groaned really not wanting to here that "I didn''t need to know that. How are you doing


    though?" I asked. I knew she was happier being back here but I still like to know she was doing


    okay.


    "I''m good honey just knackered? This little one is taking it all out of me. You were never this much


    bother" She chuckled taking a hold of my hand "How are you? I don''t get to see you much you''re


    always working or with that man of yours".


    " I''m not always with him" I blushed watching her give me the look. "I really like him mom. Like I


    haven''t felt this way about anyone before but I always have this little bit of doubt in the back of my


    mind" I whispered. I haven''t spoke to my mom about men before because I didn''t have too. Of


    course we''ve had the sex talk but I was never interested in anyone until now.


    Squeezing my hand she gave me a small smile "I get it A but I know ze is a good guy and I know


    he''ll protect you with his life. I''ve seen the way he looks at you sweetheart and there''s no way he''d


    do anything to hurt you, not intentionally anyway. Take it as slow as you want baby don''t rush into


    anything your not ready for".


    "Thanks mom" Leaning in closer I dropped a kiss on her cheek "Is dad okay with it?" I asked


    "He''ll never be okay with it but he''ll learn to live with it because in my eyes I can''t see ze ever


    leaving you alone. I know your a strong girl Ava but with a guy like ze you have to have a


    backbone. Show him you''re not a push over and show him that he belongs to you just the same


    way he let''s everyone know you are his".


    " He''s older and he has so much more experience. Heck mom I''m 24 and still a virgin" I said finally


    letting out what I''ve been holding in since the day I met him. She was my mom and I knew she


    would give me the best advice.


    "Ava Maria Mendez there is no shame in being a virgin" She scolded making me look at her "When


    you''re ready to lose it you''ll know and I am very proud that you are still one".


    " I''m embarrassed about it" I whispered dropping my gaze to the floor.


    Feeling her hand on my cheek I leaned against it. "Don''t be baby, there''s nothing to be


    embarrassed about. Does he know?" She asked dropping her hand and resting it on her stomach.


    "He knows and I think thats why I''ve fallen for him more. He''s never once pressured me into having


    sex. He alwayses running when I need him and he always makes sure I''m okay".


    " Sounds just like your dad" Sheughed "This is your decision A, I''m not going to get involved. If


    you want ze then go get him baby, there''s nothing stopping you".


    Was it as easy as that?


    "So what''s brought you down here?" I asked


    "Can''t a mom visit her daughter she hardly see''s?"


    "Of course mom" I smiled "But seriously what''s going on?" I asked knowing she was here for


    something. Yes she my mom and I love her but I know something was bothering her.


    "I''m just a little fed up A. Thest year has changed my life so much" she sighed "I guess I kind of


    miss being the independent woman I once was. Now the most I do on my own is pee".


    Grabbing a hold of her hand I looked at her " You''re the most independent woman I know, never


    forget that mom. I didn''t believe it before but now I do and I see it everyday. He loves you more than


    anything mom and you have made him a better man. I was angry at him, I was angry because he


    hurt you in more ways than one. I guess I just thought the same way everyone else did but now I


    don''t".


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "I guess I forgot how it all worked. I don''t get to lift a finger because I''m Franko''s olddy" She said


    rolling her eyes "Even with me around those bitches still try and get there ws in".


    Ah so that''s why she was here. Someone''s trying to step over the line and disrespect her. " I pity


    whoever the hell it is" I said causing her to look at me "Mom you have my dad wrapped around that"


    I said showing her my pinky. "You once told me to stake my im. Take your own advice and show


    them that he is yours and that you ain''t going no where. He wouldn''t cheat would he?"


    "God know" she said standing from the chair "Your dad knows if he ever did I''d cut off his balls. My


    pussy is the only one he craves". Screwing my face up I shook my head " Too much information. I


    have to get back to work. Is heing for you? ".


    " He has business to take care of. Try and get finished early tonight I''m going to make a big family


    dinner" Leaning in she ced a kiss on my cheek.


    "Can I bring some friends?" I asked


    "Check with your dad sweetheart. You know what he''s like with strangersing into the


    clubhouse. Anyway I''ll let you get back to work. See you tonight".


    That''s why I asked you so I wouldn''t have to ask him!


    Picking up my phone it vibrated in my hand. I wonder who it could be? Rolling my eyes I opened his


    text and blushed.


    ''Answer me or I''lle over there and spank that pretty little ass''


    ''Yes please''


    Biting my lip I argued with myself on whether to send it or not. A little flirting never hurt anyone


    before, right? Before I changed my mind I quickly hit the send button and slide my phone into my


    pocket. Why was my heart racing?

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Feeling the vibrationsing from my pocket I decided to ignore it and get back to work. I was too


    nervous to read what his reply was. Walking out of my office I walked along to the bored to see who


    was on the nightshift.


    "Holy cow your mom looks just like your sister" Ally beamed as she walked towards me. "Do people


    ever think that?" She asked bouncing on the heels of her feet. Seriously I needed to know where


    this girl got her energy from.


    "All the time" I smiled noticing Josh was working a double shift tonight. "I don''t look like my mom


    though. Apparently I''m my dads spitting image".


    "Guess I''ll find that out tonight. He must be smoking if you look like him" She smirked wiggling her


    eyebrows up and down.


    "What you into girls now to? And if you ever say that about my dad again I''ll personally kick your


    ass".


    "Don''t knock it till you try it" She teased bumping my shoulder "Anyway what time do you want us to


    come over?".


    "About that" I said running a hand through my hair "My moms throwing this big family dinner and I''d


    have to ask my dad if you are aloud over. Holy shit I feel like I''m 13 years old asking before I bring


    people over... but I do have to ask him and I really don''t want to". Not having the best rtionship


    with my dad sucked but its the way it was.


    Watching her smile fall I instantly felt bad. I don''t see what the big deal was abouting to the


    clubhouse. It wasn''t that exciting. " I''ll ask him but no promises, my dads a dick".


    "Did I ever tell you I love you" She screeched bopping her head up and down.


    "I see your working a double shift" I said as I joined Josh and Mark in the staff room.


    "Short staffed and someone needs to do it" He shrugged focusing on the newspaper in front of him.


    Why was he acting dry with me? "Needing the cash?" Iughed pinching a fry from the side of his


    te.


    "We don''t all have drug lord dads that run the city" He snapped pushing his chair back and


    stormimg out of the room. What the hell? ncing at Mark he was swirling his lunch around his


    te.


    "What the hell is his problem?" I asked offended by what he said. I have never depended on my dad


    for anything.


    "He''s having a tough time right now. He probably didn''t mean what he said and I bet he''s kicking


    himself right now for it" Mark said finally looking at me.


    "He shouldn''t take it out on other people. What he said was out of order, I would never say anything


    to hurt or offend anyone". Scraping the chair back I stood up " Tell him not to bring shit like that into


    work" I snapped.


    I was pissed. I would never in my life speak to anyone like that, what gave him the right to bring up


    my family? He knows who my dad is and he knows I don''t approve of half the stuff he does.


    mming the door shut behind me I made my way out of the hospital. I needed fresh air before I


    lost it.


    Storming over to my car I jumped in and found my stash of cigarettes. Lighting one up Iy my head


    back against my head rest and closed my eyes. Its mad how one person can say something that


    can change your mood instantly. Couldn''t they get over who my dad was? It was old news. I guess


    it just pissed me off.


    Taking out my phone I slide my thumb across the screen to unlock it forgetting I had a message


    from ze waiting.


    ''Watch it sweets!''


    Smiling I bit my lip, my mom told me to go for it and that''s exactly what I was going to do. Feeling


    the butterflies in the pit of my stomach I hit reply.


    ''Come get me yer!''


    Finishing my cigarette I locked my car before heading back inside. ncing at my watch it had just


    gone 6 o''clock. Walking to my office so I could pick up my things I walked straight past Josh


    ignoring him. I get people say things when they''re angry but he took it to far.


    "Ava hold up" He called


    Ignoring him I picked up my pace. I couldn''t talk to him right now I was afraid I''d lose it if I did. You


    don''t get to decide who your parents are and mine just happens to be a criminal.


    "God sake Ava hold up" He huffed following me into my office.


    "That''s Doctor Mendez to you" I said taking my coat from the back of my chair. "Only my friends call


    me Ava".


    "Look I''m sorry for what I said I didn''t mean it".


    "Then why say it?" I asked "Why say something you knew would hurt me? He''s always going go be


    my dad Josh I can''t change that. I cant talk to you right now. I''m going home." Grabbing my bag I


    went to walk by him only for him to grab a hold of my wrist.


    "I''m sorry"


    "I suggest you let go of me" I snapped starting to feel the pressure of his grip "Seriously let me go" I


    yelled pulling my arm back. What was with this guy? It was like he had a split personality.


    Turning on my heel I wanted nothing more than to get out of here. Pushing the double doors open I


    tried to hold back my smile. Making my way towards him I took the helmet he was holding for me


    and got on behind him.


    "You alright sweets?" He asked


    Wrapping my arms around him tightly Iy my cheek against his back "Don''t want to talk about it.


    Can we please just go".


    "It''s so peaceful here" Stretching out my arms Iy down feeling the softness of the grass


    underneath me. Peace and quiet was just what I needed. Feeling himy down beside me I turned


    onto my stomach so I could look at him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "You gonna keep staring sweets?"


    How does he always know?


    "Yes. Yes I am" I replied just as he snapped his eyes open and grabbed a hold of me. Laughing as


    he started tickling my ribs he rolled over so he was resting on top of me.


    "You like a little tickle darlin''." He smirked raising his eyebrows.


    "Don''t even think about" I warned not taking my eyes of off his hands. Moving fast he grabbed a


    hold of both my hands and pinned them above my head. "Want to know what the best part of this


    is?" He asked making me raise my eyebrow in question. Best part of what?


    "You can''t stop me from doing this" He smirked moving in closer until his lips were on mine.


    Moving my lips against his I did something I never thought I would. I slide my tongue against his


    bottom lip. Feeling him smile against my lips he opened his mouth our tongues meeting in a slow


    but sensual kiss.


    Jerking slightly I pulled my legs apart so he could rest between them. Letting my hands go he pulled


    himself up and me along with him not once breaking our kiss. Wrapping my legs around his waist


    my bum rested on his thighs. One kiss was all it took for him to make me feel alive. Make me feel


    things I''ve never felt before.


    Gasping he pulled my bottom lip between his teeth nibbling on it gently. Before I got to hot and


    bothered I pulled back slightly and opened my eyes. "What''s going on in there?" He whispered


    rubbing the side of my head. "You never leave work early Ava".


    " Rough day" I sighed bringing my hand up so I could push the hair from my face. Big mistake!


    "What the hell is that?" He asked grabbing my hand so he could look at my wrist. ncing at my left


    wrist I gasped when I saw the purple bruise starting to form. I guess Josh had a tighter grip on me


    than I thought.


    "It''s nothing" Biting my bottom lip I cursed quickly before realising it. He always knew thats what I


    did when I was nervous or lying. Do I tell him the truth?


    "Its not fucking nothing and don''t lie to me Ava" He growled bringing my wrist closer to him so he


    could have a better look.


    "Honestly its nothing. How about we get out of here I''m starving" I said trying to change the subject.


    I didn''t want to tell him the truth because I was afraid of what he would do to Josh.


    "Tell me what fucking happened and don''t try and feed me bullshit. That right there is not nothing"


    He snapped looking at me with those feral eyes of his. "Don''t talk to me like that ze, it scares


    me" I whispered getting to my feet so I wasn''t as close to him. I don''t think he knew how intimating


    or scary he could be.


    Watching his eyes soften he gently grabbed both my hands "No one gets to hurt you sweets, no


    one. You don''t want to talk about it fine but I will find out. Come on" Pulling on my hand he lead us


    back to where he had parked his bike.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    "Did you know my mom is throwing this big family dinner?" I asked handing him back his helmet as I


    demounted his bike.


    "I didn''t" He replied pissing me off just that little bit more because ever since I didn''t tell him what


    happened he was being dry with me. "Do you know of my dads here?"


    "Don''t know".


    Balling my hands into fists I turned my back on him and stormed into the clubhouse. If he was going


    to give me stupid little answers and not have a proper conversation then I was going to do the


    same. All because I didn''t tell him what happened.


    "Baby you made it home early" My mom said. Completely ignoring her I kept walking until I was in


    zes room mming the door shut hard behind me. Why does he have to act like such a child? If


    I didn''t want to tell him what happened then I don''t have to.


    Slipping off my coat I chucked it onto his bed and started striping out of the rest of my clothes. At


    least if I as in the shower he couldn''t bother me. Just as I unhooked my bra he came barging into


    the room causing a scream to fall from my lips.


    "You could have knocked" I snapped covering my chest as best I could.


    "In case you''ve forgot sweetheart this is my room" He red trying hard to keep his eyes on my


    face and not let them travel over my body. "Fine I''ll find somewhere else to sleep" Letting one arm


    fall from my chest I started picking my clothes back up. I was to mad to care that I was prancing


    around his room in nothing but a thong.


    "Stop being a whiney little shit" He growled grabbing me from behind and wrapping his arms around


    my waist. Feeling his cold hands on my naked skin caused me to shiver. Letting his hands roam he


    started circling his thumb over my right hip bone. "You have one smoking body Ava". Laying my


    head back against his chest I closed my eyes enjoying having his hands on me, even if it was the


    slightest touch ever it felt good. Feeling his other hand snake over my thigh so very close to my


    area my body jerked in his hold.


    "I-I.."


    "I get it sweets you still ain''t ready" He whispered letting go of me and taking a step back. Turning


    round so I could face him I let my hands fall from my chest so he could see everything.


    "I am ready" I croaked watching the lust swim in his eyes as they devoured my chest. "I''m just


    scared" I whispered.


    Slipping his arm around my waist he pulled me to him so my body was flush against his. "Ain''t


    nothing to be scared about sweets. I''ll never hurt you" Sliding his hands around my waist he rested


    them on my bum. Lifting me up my legs automatically circled his waist. "We''ll go as slow as you


    want" He whispered before crashing his lips to mine.


    "You sure about this sweets?" He whispered against my lips. "If your not tell me now darlin'' because


    I don''t think I''ll be able to hold back".


    ncing up at him I bit my bottom lip "Then don''t" I smiled my voice barely a whisper. I''ve never


    been more sure about anything in my life. I wanted this and I wanted ze to be the one to take it.


    Sliding me down his body so I was back on my feet he stood at arms length just looking at me. "I


    could look at you all day sweetheart" Taking my hands in his he brought one up and gently ced a


    kiss on my palm.


    Kiss me already


    ncing at him through my eyshes I couldn''t take my eyes off his. Letting go of my hand he


    slipped one arm around my waist pulling me against him, leaving no space between us.


    Feeling his hardness through his jeans a gasp left my mouth. I knew he was big but he felt huge.


    Swallowing down my nerves I shakily moved my hands towards him so I could take off his cut.


    Letting my hands explore his chest a groan fell from his lips making the excitement in me grow. He


    was ripped, I could feel ever muscle tighten underneath my finger tips. I wanted to explore his body,


    every inch of it. Taking hold of the bottom of his t-shirt I tugged it up and over his head.


    Licking my lips I stole a quick nce at him only to notice he hadn''t took his eyes off me. He was


    watching my ever move, waiting patiently to see what I was going to do next. Standing now in only


    his jeans had me more nervous than before.


    Watching him move his hand to the front of his jeans my hand quickly shot out grabbing a hold of


    his. "I want to do it" I whispered letting go of his hand and moving mine towards his button. Diverting


    my gaze from his I pulled the button hard, enough for it to pop open. His arousal was straining


    against his zipper dying to be released. Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I let my hand stroke


    over his hardness.


    "Ava" He hissed causing my head to snap up and drop my hands. Did I do something wrong?


    Reading my unsaid question he grabbed both my hands and pulled me towards the bed, pushing


    my shoulder slightly my back hit the sheets beneath me. "ying with fire gets your burnt sweets.


    Damn it Ava look at how hard I am" He growled before pulling his jeans off and throwing them into


    the corner.


    ying with fire? I thought he wanted this?


    Crawling up the bed towards me his trademark smirk stered on his face I gulped. "Did I do


    something wrong?" I asked not being able to take my eyes of the bulge in his boxers. He really was


    big. This was all new to me, I didn''t know what was right and what was wrong. Hearing him chuckle


    made me frown. "Can''t touch me like that unless you want me to finish early. We can''t have that


    now can we?" He grinned grabbing a hold of both my ankles and pulling me towards him. Squealing


    slightly my breath caught in my throat as soon as his hand traced my thigh.


    Not taking his eyes of me he inched his fingers closer to my area. Sliding his index finger down my


    slit my hips raised of the bed as my head fell backwards. What was that? Opening my legs wider I


    moaned as he done it again and again until I felt I couldn''t take anymore. I was on a high, he was


    making me feel things I''ve never experienced before.


    "Tell me if it gets too much baby" He whispered once again trailing his fingers over my spot. "So wet


    and I haven''t even started yet". Hearing the faint sound of ripping I nced down to see my now


    torn panties in his hand. cing them against his face he inhaled before throwing them over his


    shoulder. Why did I find that sexy? He just inhaled my panties!! Giving me a panty dropping smile


    he dropped his head between my legs. Feeling the warmth of his tongue circle my clit my hips


    raised once more. Oh god


    Fisting the bed sheets a moan left my mouth as my eyes rolled into the back of my head. "ze


    please" I begged not quite sure what I was begging for. Feeling his tongue circle my opening I bit


    my bottom lip while fisting my hands through his hair.   Feeling the pressure of his finger I hissed


    causing him to stop what he was doing.


    Don''t stop!!


    "Don''t stop" I panted needing everything he was giving me. The sensation in my stomach was


    growing and I felt like I was going tobust. "Please don''t.." a moan left my mouth as he plunged


    his finger into me.


    "Jesus" He groaned "Baby your so tight".


    Picking up his pace I couldn''t stop my hips from lifting of the bed. The friction of his finger inside me


    was driving me crazy. I needed more, wanted more. Feeling the wetness of his tongue again a


    strangled cry left my mouth. I was close, close to braking, close to falling apart.


    "ze I.."


    "Hold on baby" He whispered his tongue matching the rhythm of his finger. Feeling the pressure I


    only assumed that he had added another finger. Taking my clit gently between his teeth he sucked it


    into his mouth. That was it, I couldn''t hold on anymore.  Curling my toes I cried out as the sensation


    rippled through me.


    Easing his fingers out of me Iy panting trying to get my breath back. So that''s what an orgasm


    feels like.


    "Sure is darlin''." He grinned sticking his fingers in his mouth and sucking my juices  of them.


    "Did I say that out loud?" I groaned covering my face with my arm.


    Feeling his slick body cover mine he pulled my arm away from my face. "Ain''t nothing to be


    embarrassed about sweets. I just ate your pussy and gave you a mind blowing orgasm" He grinned


    licking his lips and groaning "You taste so fucking good".


    I couldn''t help the redness grow on my cheeks. "Thank you" I mumbled feeling his hardness against


    my hip. "You ain''t seen nothing yet darlin'' I was just getting you warmed up and ready" Taking my


    face in his he ced his lips against mine "You still sure?" He whispered softly moving my sticky


    hair off my face.


    Plucking up the courage I let my hands roam over his back until my fingers were hooked inside his


    boxers. "I''m still sure" Pulling them down as far as I could get them ze stood up so he could take


    them of. Feeling my mouth fall open I swallowed down the fear of that being inside me. How was it


    even going to fit?


    "Touch it sweets"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Staring at him I reached out my hand and soothed my finger over the head. Looking at him I noticed


    his eyes had fallen shut. The exotic look on his face made me want to please him. Swiping my


    finger over it again a groan left the back of his throat. "Stroke your hand up and down" Gritting his


    teeth together he hissed as I did what he told me. Getting my rhythm together his hips jerked


    forward pushing himself more into my hand. As an idea popped into my head I leaned forward and


    licked the tip. His eyes snapped open filled with lust, feeling brave I covered the head with my


    mouth and sucked hard before pulling back and doing it all over again.


    "Sweet jesus" He groaned his hands grabbing my head his fingers sinking into my hair. Seeing him


    like this only made me more excited. ze was tough, always the hard face around here and to see


    him look so vulnerable well it wasn''t something I was used to.


    Licking up the side of his shaft he pulled away from mepletely. Kneeling on the bed he leaned


    over me pinning both my hands above my head "Where''d you learn that?" He asked stroking his


    hand over my left breast, circling his finger round my nipple.


    "N - no where" I stuttered not liking the way his eyebrows were creased. "I told you I haven''t ever


    done anything". It was getting hard to concentrate on anything other than his fingers teasing my


    nipples.


    Bending his head forward he grabbed a hold of my nipple between his teeth sucking it into his


    mouth. "Good because this little body right here is mine". Moaning I struggled against him so I could


    free my hands. I wanted to touch him some more.


    "Who''s is it Ava?" He asked moving his attention onto my other nipple.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Struggling some more I stopped when his eyes met mine "Yours" I moaned feeling his hard lengh


    against my p*ssy. Skin on skin. "Good girl" He smirked licking his way up my chest to meet my lips.


    Rubbing his length between my slit I cried out at the friction of having nothing between us. Nothing


    between us!! Condom.


    "ze" I panted against his lips "Protection" I moaned as the feeling began to build up again.


    Pulling back he looked at me as though I had just spoke in a differentnguage.  Did he not use


    protection?  "I''m clean sweets. I''ve never slept with a women without a condom but your different.


    Do you trust me?" He asked his nose brushing against mine.


    "I trust you" I gasped before he attacked my necking very close to my ear. "This is going to hurt


    sweetheart but not for long. I promise" He whispered before I felt the pain between my legs. Crying


    out I sunk my teeth into his shoulder.


    (That''s how far the sex scene is going for now anyway. I''m not good at writing them so I may add a


    better one inter on)


    Feeling the coldness of his fingers against  my back I groaned. How long had I been asleep? I have


    never felt this rxed in a long time. Rolling over onto my side I slowly opened my eyes so I could


    look at him.


    "What time is it?" I asked my voice groggy from just waking up. Stretching slightly I groaned as my


    muscles ached along with the pain between my legs.


    "Just turned 10 sweets" Sitting up he grabbed his smokes from the bedside table.


    Rolling onto my back a yawn escaped my mouth. Coming home early from work was the best


    decision I made. The atmosphere around us had changed, something didn''t feel right and I felt


    awkward. Did he regret sleeping with me? Maybe I did something wrong. Sitting up I pulled the


    covers of him so I could wrap them around my body. Once I had it secure I stood from the bed.


    "Sweets you okay?" Feeling his hand wrap around my wrist I turned so I could look at him. He had


    slept with lots of women. What if I wasn''t enough for him? What if I was just anothery? "Do you


    regret it?" I whispered diverting my gaze to the carpet.


    "I regret a lot of things in my life Ava but that defiantly wasn''t one of them".


    Biting my lip I plucked up the courage to look at him. "Do you regret it sweets?" He asked his


    eyebrows creasing. I don''t regret it one bit.


    Shaking my head no I felt the small smile pull at my lips "I liked it" I whispered the blush spreading


    over my cheeks "I liked it alot".


    I never knew what I was missing when I heard how good sex was. How mind blowing it could be.


    Why didn''t I do this before? I wanted to do it again.


    "Good" He smirked "Now get that hot little ass back over here".


    Shaking my head I grinned at him "I''m hungry.. shit my mom''s dinner" I panickedpletely


    forgetting about it.


    "Chill sweets, we don''t eat around here untilte. You have time I''ve already told them you were


    sleeping".


    He''s spoke with my mom? Does she know we had sex? Feeling my cheeks grow hot I pulled my


    bottom lip between my teeth "Does she know?" I asked not really wanting to face all her questions


    just now. God does my dad know? Feeling the color drain from my face I sat on the end of the bed.


    "No one knows darlin'' After you fell asleep I went to catch up with your dad. Told them you were


    wiped out, calm down okay". Taking my hand in his he brought it to his lips and kissed my knuckles


    "Go get showered I''ll be there in a sec".


    He''sing to shower with me?


    Turning around I was about to walk away when I felt the sting on my ass cheek. "Ass in the shower,


    now". Shaking my head I gave him the finger before disappearing into the bathroom.


    Wrapping the towel tightly around my body the bathroom door opened our eyes meeting. "You


    showered without me?" He pouted causing me tough. "You took to long and I needed a shower".


    Wrapping his arms around my waist hey his head on my shoulder. "This is who you''ll get and this


    is what I''ll be like all the time when we''re alone. Out there will be different" He said causing my heart


    to fall and my mood to darken. What does that mean?


    "Stop thinking like that Ava. I don''t mean with women. You are my woman, there will be no one else.


    I just mean with the guys. You know how they can be".


    "It''s fine" I smiled swallowing the lump that had appeared in my throat. "I get it" moving away from


    him I walked back into the bedroom. What the hell was I going to wear?.


    "ck bag by the door" He saiding out of the bathroom and grabbing his smokes. Picking it up


    I peeked inside to see some of my clothes where there.


    "Thanks. I''m going to get changed and then see if my mom needs any help" Walking past him it


    wasn''t until I was in the bathroom that my tears began to fall. How was he going to act with me


    infront of them? Why was I crying? As the sob broke through my mouth I sped my hands over it


    incase he was still in the room. He didn''t need to see me crying like a big baby.


    Maybe it was just sex to him! But it felt so much more than just sex to me. That was my first time


    and he was so gentle. So protective incase he hurt me. Shaking the thought from my head I


    sshed some cold water on my face before getting changed.


    Remind me never to let ze pick my clothes for me. I was stuck in the tightest pair of jeans I own,


    afraid to bend over in case I ripped the ass of them. Clipping my bra on I pulled the white vest top


    over my head. Great he just had to match it with the tightest top as well. ncing in the mirror I


    sighed. It looked like my boobs were going to fall out the top and trust me I have the smallest boobs


    ever known to women. Deciding to leave my hair down I ran my fingers through it and exited the


    bathroom.


    "Why were you crying?"


    Jumping I ced a hand over my heart "I thought you left" I said picking my boots out of the bag


    and slipping them on. If these clothes weren''t so tight they would have been fine. "I wasn''t" I said


    taking a cigarette from his pack and lighting it up.


    "Told you before you can''t lie for shit" Grabbing my hand he pulled me to him "I don''t like it when


    you cry. What happened?"


    "How are you going to treat me infront of them?" I asked nodding my head in the direction of the


    door. If he thinks he''s going to treat me like some cheap tart them he''s got another thinging. I


    won''t stand for it.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "That''s why you were crying? Fuck Ava grow up" He snapped letting go of my hand and running it


    through his hair.


    Biting my lip I nodded my head "I see" I smiled "I''m going to find my mom. I''ll pick my stuff upter" I


    said motioning to the bag on his bed. Of course it was just sex to him. How could I have been so


    stupid?


    "Don''t do this. You know what it''s got to be like" He groaned taking the cigarette from my hand.


    "You didn''t treat me any differently before so why now? Is it because we fucked?" I asked hating


    that that word just left my mouth. I had to act like I didn''t care because if I didn''t I would break down


    infront of him.


    "No" He snapped "We didn''t fuck Ava. We made love. I haven''t made love to a girl in a long time".


    Feeling my face fall I regretted what I said. Now I know it wasn''t just sex to him. "I''m sorry" I said


    walking towards him only to stop when he backed away. I could already feel the tears at the back of


    my eyes hoping they wouldn''t fall.


    "I need to get out of here for a while"


    Leaving me standing in his bedroom I wiped away the silent tear that rolled down my cheek.


    Cleaning up my face I pulled on one of zes jumpers so my dad wouldn''t shoot everyone out


    there. Walking out through the bar I interrupted my mom giving orders.


    "Need any help?" I asked cing my head on her shoulder.


    "Have a good sleep honey?" She asked her attention on the guys moving tables. "No Jared not they


    ones he''ll kill you in you use they ones" she sighed running a hand through her hair. "Honestly why


    is it men can''t do anything without a woman?".


    Chuckling I took a hold of her hand and lead her to a seat "Stressing over nothing is bad for the


    baby. Why are you getting all worked up over dinner?" I asked


    Resting her hands on her stomach she shrugged her shoulders "I need something to do around


    here and your dad won''t let me do much. I just for once want everyone to be seated around the


    table so we can have a nice family dinner".


    "No point in stressing over it" I whispered "Now let me know where I can help and please just stay


    here and rest for a bit".


    "Just like your bloody dad" She grinned "Your friend is in the kitchen you could go help her".


    My friend? Ally!!


    Frowning I kissed my mom on the cheek before disappearing towards the kitchen. I told her not to


    come over without phoning me. Shit where''s my phone?


    Pushing the kitchen doors open I wished I hadn''t. Turning as quickly as I could I pushed the door


    back open and almost ran back to the bar. How was I ever going to get the image of Ally bent over


    the stove with Cage behind her.


    "Did you get her A?" My mom asked just as my dad walked through the door and boy he did not


    look happy. "Baby what''s wrong?" My mom asked as he dropped a kiss on her cheek. "You" He


    pointed at me "Office now".


    What the hell had I done?

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Following him like a lost puppy I jumped when he mmed the door shut behind us. My dad was a


    scary guy and even I was afraid of him. He always had a way with making you feel on edge. Like


    right now I couldn''t stop chewing my lip.


    "Why the fuck am I just hearing about that little fuck tard at the hospital?" He roared causing me to


    wince. "Youe to me with that shit Ava. You could have been hurt" He said his voice growing


    softer.


    "Nothing happen" I whispered watching his features soften. "I work with him dad and he didn''t mean


    to hurt me. I guess I just bruise easily"


    Watching his eyes change only then did I realised he wasn''t talking about Josh.


    "I''m talking about Vagos Ava but go on I''m intrigued to know what little faggot thinks it''s okay to put


    there hands on my daughter" He growled mming his fist of the table.


    Great me and my big mouth. "It''s okay I''m fine. Please don''t do anything that could sacrifice my


    job".


    The room grew quiet as we both just stared at each other. "That sleeze bag from Vagos is handled"


    He grinned causing my stomach to go woozy. What did he mean by handled? "The guy you work


    with touches you again and I''ll cut off his hands. Now git and tell your mom to get her hot little ass in


    here".


    "I''d rather not. She''s pregnant for fuck sake. Give her a brake dad" I said watching the smile pull


    onto his face. "Why are you smiling?".


    "No reason Ava but before you go make sure that friend of yours knows what she''s getting into. You


    would have loved to have seen the shock on my face when I walked in on her and Cage" He


    laughed pulling out a cigarette.


    Wincing I bit my lip "I witnessed it too" I groaned "I''m sorry I never asked you if she coulde


    here".


    "As long as she knows what she''s getting into I don''t give a fuck. Now get out and send your mom


    in".


    ring at him he held up his hands "Chill your tits sweetheart. I need to speak with her".


    "The usual?" Tim asked as I took a seat at the bar.


    "Add a shot of whiskey in there too please".


    Taking the shot I mmed the ss back onto the bar as I noticed Ally and Cage emerge from the


    kitchen. Looking right at me a blush spread across her cheeks. ncing at Cage you couldn''t wipe


    the smile from his face.


    "Hey" she whispered taking a seat beside me.


    "Hi" I replied taking a sip of my beer "when did you get here?" I asked


    "I got off around 8. 30 and I tried calling but it kept going straight to voice mail. I''m sorry I came here


    without knowing if it was okay. Please don''t hate me".


    "Chill I don''t hate you. I fell asleep and my phone probably ran out of battery" I said not needing to


    share with her that I had hot steamy sex with ze and he tired me out.


    With the both of us falling into afortable silence I ordered another drink and one for Ally. "So


    Cage huh?" I asked watching her blush. This girl never blushes or gets embarrassed about


    anything. She''s the most outspoken person I know. We''ll apart from my dad.


    "We fucked no big deal" she shrugged taking a sip of her beer.


    Bullshit


    "I thought Holly wasing" I asked ze suddenly popping into my head. Where had he went to?


    "She got held up at the hospital. Probably won''t show her face now. Anyway where''s that hot piece


    of ass that showed up today for you?" She asked wiggling her eyebrows.  "Please tell me your


    hitting that?" And the blushing embarrassed girl was now gone.


    Shaking my head Iughed "You mean ze?". Shaking her head yes, she bit her lip and moaned


    "You could have an orgasm just looking at him".


    She was right about that.


    "Half an hour and the food will be fucking served and you all better thank my woman for doing all of


    this" My dad roared looking at me and giving me a wink.


    "Man your dad is scary. I wanna get drunk. What do you say, you up for it?"


    "Why the hell not" I said finishing my beer and ordering 4 shots of tequ.


    "You are a bad influence on me Ally James but do you know what I fucking love you" I slurred


    throwing my arm around her shoulder.


    "I fucking love you too Ava Mendez. I don''t have much friends. I never have but you, you are my


    bestie" she slurred handing me a shot.


    "Too us being awesome" I cheered clicking my ss of hers before downing it. "My moms going to


    kill me" Iughed chewing on my bottom lip.


    "Heads up she''sing our way" Allyughed causing the smile to fall from my face.


    "Ava Maria Mendez are you drunk?" She asked causing me to wince at hearing my full name.


    "Maria huh? Sexy" Ally grinned ordering another round of shots.


    Turning round in my seat I rxed when I saw the grin on my mom''s face "As long as your happy


    Ava you can get as drunk as you want. I''m d you''re letting loose, you''ve been working so hard


    lately and if I wasn''t pregnant I''d be joining the both of you".


    "Thanks mom and about the dinner I don''t think I can eat anything".


    "With what you''ve put away I''m surprised you can stand. Forget about the dinner we''ll go out


    tomorrow". Kissing my forehead she turned and yelled for everyone to follow her. It was amazing


    how much power she held over them, that or they were all starving.


    "Feels weird it just being us" Ally whispered.


    "Why are you whispering?" I grinned


    Bursting outughing she ced her elbow on the bar and rested her head on her hand "I have no


    idea. I am so drunk" she groaned taking a shot from the tray and downing it. No bloody wonder she


    was drunk. "Your turn" She grinned passing me the shot. Taking it I tossed the shot ss back into


    the tray.


    "Cage has a big dick" she muttered "I have never been fucked like that in my life".


    "I lost my virginity tonight" I blurted out knowing she wouldn''t say anything. Watching her eyes


    widen and her mouth fall open "You were a virgin?" She asked.


    "Don''t sound so shocked".


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "But you''re gorgeous. How could you have been-.. Wait who did you sleep with?" She asked.


    "ze has a big dick too" I whispered biting my lip. Watching the smirk appear on her face she held


    up her hand "Put it there baby. You did good, I wish I lost mine to someone that looked like ze".


    "Why do you look sad?" She asked letting her hand drop.


    "We kinda had a fight and he left. No big deal I''m over it" I shrugged taking a sip of my beer. "He''ll


    come back once he''s cooled down".


    Well I was hoping he would.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    "I''m not going to pry but if you need someone to talk to I''m here" Slipping her hand over mine she


    gave it a little squeeze.


    "Suddenly I don''t feel so drunk anymore" I sigheding down from my high. We needed more


    shots.


    "Me either. Shots?" She grinned stepping of the stool so she could use it to climb the bar. "Shots" I


    replied


    An hour had passed and I was pissed as a fart. Everyone was back in the bar, the music ring


    and all in all everyone was having a good time. We''ll apart from me because ze hadn''t returned


    yet.


    "Cage ising" I whispered watching Allys head snap up from where it wasying on the bar.


    "Fuck it I''m to wasted to care" Taking thest shot she drunk half of it before passing it to me "I can''t


    have no more" She groaned as I took the rest of it.


    "Hey hotness" Cage whispered as he snuck his arms around her waist and that was my que to


    leave. "Call me tomorrow" I said hopping of the seat and leaving her to it. Staggering in the direction


    of zes bedroom I stopped at the end of the bar and grabbed a bottle of Jack.


    It couldn''t hurt to get a little more wasted on my own could it?


    "Ava darlin'' are you alright?"


    Turning round to face my dad I gave him two thumbs up "Just peachy old man" Turning away from


    him I continued on my way. Why hadn''t he returned yet? Kicking the door shut behind me I


    staggered and fell onto the bed.


    Sitting my back against his head rest I twisted the lid off the bottle. Who needs a ss right? Taking


    a sip from the bottle I winced as it burned down my throat. Pushing the bottle a side I undid the


    button on my jeans and pulled them off. Would hee home tonight?


    Jolting awake I ced a hand over my mouth and ran to the bathroom. This was not good.


    Reaching the toilet I fell to my knees as the vomit kepting. I was never drinking again. Leaning


    against the cold tiles I wiped my mouth. I still felt drunk.


    After brushing my teeth I poured some cold water over my face before heading back to bed. I


    needed to sleep this off. ncing at the clock it read 2am and the other side of the bed was still


    empty. Feeling my stomach drop I climbed back into bed. Turning on my side I never realised I was


    crying until I tasted the saltiness. As my eyes grew heavy I fought to keep them open so I could wait


    on him but lost.


    Peeling my eyes open I winced as the sunlighting through the wondow. I needed to remember


    and close the blinds at night. Rubbing my eyes I sat up my hands automatically going to my head.


    Fuck!! What the hell did I drinkst night!? I felt as though I had been hit by a car, twice.  Groaning


    loudly I pulled the covers back and went straight for the bathroom. After taking care of business I


    searched my bag for a pair of pajama pants.


    Walking into the bar area augh left my mouth as my eyesnded on Ally. She was still here?


    "I''m dying" She moaned not even opening her eyes to look at me. "Snap" I groaned taking a seat


    beside her. "Good night but so not worth the hangover" Laying my head on the table I rubbed at my


    temples to try and ease the pain of this headache.


    "Drink this"


    He was back? Nice of him to show his fucking face!!


    Sitting up I avoided looking at him and instead took the steaming cup of coffee. Once the smell


    reached my nose I felt the motion in my stomach. Oh shit. cing it back on the table I high tailed it


    out of there and made way for the bathroom. Hearing the chuckle from Ally I flipped her off but kept


    on running.


    Reaching the toilet I fell to my knees my arms hugging the bowl. Feeling a hand rub my back I


    groaned pushing it off. "D - don''t... rub... my.. back" I stuttered feeling more and moreing up.


    Wiping at my mouth I rubbed my eyes and fell back against the cold tiles.


    "Good night?" He asked


    Ignoring him I pushed myself up and went to wash my face. How can hee back here and act


    like nothing happened? I wasn''t going to fight with him I was too hungover for that. Drying my face


    on the towel I winced at the pounding in my head.


    "Are you really going to ignore me?" He asked leaning against the wall leaving little room by the


    door for me to get by.


    "Ssh" I groaned cing a hand over my face "Please just stop talking". I whispered sliding by his


    body so I could go back to bed. Not saying another word he followed me back to his room mming


    the door behind us.


    Really?!


    Wincing loudly I red at him before climbing into bed and throwing the covers over my head. Ah


    darkness is good. Where had he been all night? That was what I wanted to know but I wasn''t going


    to give him the satisfaction of asking. He didn''t need to know that I wanted him back here.


    "You have a date with Jackst night?"


    Jack?


    Pulling the covers back I noticed he had the bottle of Jack Daniels in his hand. "Tequ and every


    other drink behind that bar". Why did I have to drink so much? Put myself through something I can''t


    handle. Turning onto my side I pulled the covers up and around my neck. Was he going to stand


    there all day and stare at me?


    "Why were you drinking?" He asked taking off his boots "You know you can''t handle it sweets".


    "So there has to be a reason as to why I got drunk with my friend? Can''t I just get drunk because I


    fucking feel like it" Hissing I grabbed my head with both hands.


    "You must be hungover if your swearing. WHAT''S WRONG AVA CAN''T HANDLE A LITTLE


    ALCOHOL?" Heughed raising his voice.


    "Fuck you" I growled turning away from him and pulling the cover back over my head. Why did he


    have to be such a dick about it? Yes I was hungover and yes I wished I hadn''t drunk as much as I


    did but fuck me if it wasn''t good at the time.


    "Oh you''d love to darlin'' thinking about those little moans you make have me hard as a rock and


    right now all I want is to be buried in that tight little pussy of yours."


    Feeling my breath hitch I squeezed my thighs together. How can I be so turned on with just words?


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Hearing the water running I groaned knowing he''d probably not been to sleep yet and wasing


    to bed once he had showered. If I was staying here longer than expected then my dad needed to


    find me a room of my own. Feeling the bed dip the cover was pulled of my head as arms circled my


    waist "Stop being moody" He whispered pulling me back against his chest and burying his head in


    my hair.


    He was not lying when he said he was hard!


    Not having the energy to argue with him I felt my body rx against his. "I''m hungover ze not


    moody" I groaned wanting him to shut up and let me sleep.


    "So good night then?" He whispered the hand around my waist stroking my stomach.


    "Please stop that" Him rubbing at my stomach wasn''t helping the way I was feeling. His hand


    automatically stopped but he didn''t move it away. "Where did you go?" I asked changing the


    subject. He knew I had stayed here and got drunk but I wanted to know what he got up to.


    "Taking care of business sweets. Are you working today?". So he was taking care of business all


    freaking night? I didn''t want to say I didn''t believe him but I had a feeling that''s not all he was doing.


    "Meant to be back shift but I don''t think I''ll be able to lift my head from this pillow anytime soon.


    What business?" I knew I was pushing it, apparently club business was club business but I was


    curious.


    "Club business Ava nothing you need to worry about".


    Why did I even ask when I knew that''s the kind of reply I would have got. As the silence around us


    started to grow awkward I tried to think of something to say.


    "That chick your friend?" He asked


    "Yes so leave her alone" I yawned feeling my eyes grow heavy. Hopefully sleeping it off would get


    rid of it.


    "She know what she''s getting into?".


    Huffing I rolled onto my other side so I could face him "You sound just like my dad which reminds


    me" Bringing my hand up I flicked him on the nose "You told him about what happened in the


    hospital" I red.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Rubbing at his nose his eyes fell into slits "Of course I fucking did and do that again and I''ll turn you


    over and spank that ass so hard you won''t be able to sit down for a week" He growled.


    Rolling my eyes at him a yawn fell from my mouth "Can I ask you something?" I said looking straight


    into his eyes. Now he was back I had to know what I was letting myself in for. I needed to know how


    he was going to act around me when we hadpany.  I''ve seen the way my dad acts around my


    mom and to me it looks like two people in love.


    "I''m not in the mood for a fight sweetheart and with the way your eyebrows are creasing it tells me


    your little mind is working overtime".


    "I just need to know ze".


    Sighing he sat up so he was leaning against his head rest. Reaching for his smokes he lit one up


    taking a long draw "You don''t need to know shit Ava, don''t stick your nose in where it doesn''t belong


    sweets".


    Falling quiet I bit my lip hard to stop me from saying what I wanted to say. Pushing the covers of I


    crawled out of bed. Maybe work wasn''t such a bad idea and it would give me some space away


    from him. No matter how shitty I felt I needed to get out of this damn clubhouse.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at him I watched him stub out his cigarette and pop his hands behind his head. He did look


    tired, maybe he was taking care of business.


    "Work" I said heading off into the bathroom before he could reply.


    Tying my hair into a messy bun I left the bathroom and stopped the minute my eyesnded on him.


    Fast asleep hugging the pillow I was lying on earlier. Picking up my bag I was about to leave when


    his phone beeped from the bedside cab.


    I know I shouldn''t but...


    Biting my lip my eyes shed to him again beforending back on his phone. Grabbing it in my


    hand I unlocked the screen my heart dropping at what I read.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ''Last night was fun! We should do it more often :) Sasha''


    Setting it back on the cab I grabbed my bag tighter and left the room. Who the hell was Sasha?


    Walking into the clubhouse I walked to where my dad was sitting, a few guys listening to whatever


    the hell he was saying.


    "You need something?" My dad asked


    Leaning over I wrapped my arms around his neck andy my head on his chest. I had no idea what


    hade over me but I just needed a hug from my dad. Hearing chairs being scraped back I lifted


    my head to see the guys had left us alone.


    "What''s wrong A?" He asked his voice softer than normal. My dad was a hard man and there was


    nothing soft about him. Some people say he doesn''t have a heart but I know they''re wrong.


    Feeling the lone tear roll down my cheek I let it fall onto his cut. "Nothing I just needed a hug from


    my dad" I croaked holding onto him tighter.


    "You sure sweetheart? You know you cane to me with anything. Did someone hurt you?" He


    asked


    Letting him go I slid into the chair next to him. "No one hurt me dad I can take care of myself you


    know".


    "I''m know you can darlin'' but you don''t have to" He said cing his hand on my knee and giving it a


    little squeeze.


    "I have to go to work. I''ll see youter at some point" I sighed cing a kiss on his cheek before


    getting up.


    Why did it feel like I had a truck sitting on my chest? My heart felt like it was going to explode. I don''t


    get why he couldn''t just tell me the truth. Everything he said to me was a lie. You don''t tell someone


    you made love to them and then spend the night with another girl. If anything I was angry at myself.


    I should have known it would happen. I see it happen every night and yet I still thought there was


    this little chance he was different. Wiping away the lone tear I walked out through the doors and


    toward my car.


    "Sweets hold up"


    Feeling my shoulders sag I leant against my car door as he ran the distance between us.


    Okay Ava! Time to put those big girl panties on and tell him he means nothing to you. Push him


    away...


    "You alright?" He asked


    "Why wouldn''t I be?" I said my answer short.


    "Time you getting off? I was thinking we could go for a ride? Get away from here for a bit. You fancy


    it darlin''?"


    "Can''t I have ns. Sorry" Turning away from him I opened my car door and got in. Big Girl Panties!


    Watching the expression change on his face I didn''t give him a second nce instead I started my


    car and got the hell out of there.


    This was the right thing to do but why did it hurt so much?


    "I thought you were off today?" Josh asked as he met me by my office door.


    Was I?


    "Dedicated to your work Ava" He chuckled "Seriously though,  go home and rx. It''s been quiet


    here all morning and after hearing about your nightst night I bet you have some hangover".


    Speaking of which, where was Ally? "I have some paper work to catch up on. I''ll put in a few hours


    then ill go". Taking a seat at my desk Iy back on my chair.


    "Coffee?" He asked


    "Yes please" I grinned hoping this one would go down better than myst one. "Thanks Josh".


    "No problem Ava. I won''t be long".


    "You can''t go in there"


    Not even 5 secondster ze burst through my door and he did not look happy. Dropping my pen


    I leant back in my chair and looked at him.


    "You have ns?" He snapped closing my door with a bang. "Bullshit Ava. What the fuck is going


    on?".


    Time to turn up my bitch mode. I could do this, no matter how much I didn''t want to, I had to. I


    wasn''t going to be with a man that sleeps with other girls. Why is it men can be happy with the one


    woman?


    "Yes I do. Now get out I have work to do" Dropping my gaze from his I turned my attention back to


    the notes infront of me.


    "Cancel them now" He growled throwing my phone onto the desk. Hm I wondered where I left that.


    ring at him I took my phone and slide it into my top drawer.


    "No" I snapped feeling my anger rise. What makes him think it''s okay toe into my work ce


    and then try and tell me what to do. "Get out before I call security, I mean it ze".


    "What the hell is-.."


    "I don''t want this" I said motioning between him and I. "I don''t want you, I don''t want the bullshit that


    comes with you. I want to be left alone now please get the hell out" I snapped rising from my chair


    so I could open the door.


    "You''re lying. I know wh-.."


    "I''m not fucking lying" I said cutting him off "I don''t want you now get the hell out" I yelled trying to


    hold back the tears behind my eyes.


    "Everything okay Ava?" Ally asked as she popped her head around the door, her expression


    changing when her eyesnded on ze.


    Turning my back on both of them I felt the shudder go through my body as the flood gates opened.


    "I think it''s best if you leave" Ally whispered


    Hearing a few curse words and a growl it wasn''t until the door closed that I knew he had left.


    "Are you okay?" Ally asked cing her hand on my shoulder. Shrugging it off I about turned and


    went back to my chair.


    No..

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    "I''m fine" Swallowing past the lump I pulled my bottom lip between my teeth.


    "Someone who is fine doesn''t cry" Walking towards me she sat on the edge of my desk. "I am here


    if you want to talk about it. I won''t judge I''ll just listen".


    Feeling the tears roll down my cheeks I shook my head "I can''t take anymore of this and if I''m


    honest I wish I hadn''t of moved here. No one has any idea what its like when your dad is Franko,


    president of the most fearful motorcycle club around. And then there''s ze, he may be good to


    look at but he sure as helles with a lot of bullshit" Wiping at my eyes Iy my head on my desk.


    "I can''t go anywhere without having to constantly look over my shoulder. I have to stay at that


    fucking clubhouse because it''s not safe anywhere else. God I''m 24 and have a constant babysitter".


    "Come and stay with me" She pipped up causing me to lift my head and look at her.


    "What?"


    "I live by myself and I have a spare room. My brother asionally drops by but he won''t mind and


    besides it would be the best thing ever" She smiled


    That doesn''t sound like a bad idea. I would be away from ze and right now that''s all I want.


    "I read a message on his phone" I whispered chewing on my bottom lip. "From a girl named Sasha".


    "You think he''s banging some other chick?" She asked folding her arms over her chest "He''d be a


    fucking asshole if he is".


    "I don''t know. Didn''t ask about her because I''m scared of what he''ll say. I''m not that kind of girl".N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "His loss Ava. Babe you''re beautiful and you sure as hell could have anyone you wanted. You can


    stay with me for however long you need to".


    "Thanks Ally. You on-.."


    Hearing her cell phone ring she pulled it out of her pocket and cursed. "I think I made the worse


    decision of my lifest night" Switching her phone off she threw it onto my desk. "That''s the third


    time he''s called me. What could he possibly want? We fucked and had fun but that was it".


    "Cage has called you three times?" I asked watching the nervous look appear in her eyes.


    "Why is he calling me though?".


    "I have no idea" I said letting out a deep breath "Wannae help me start a war?" I asked


    grabbing my jacket and slipping it on.


    "You''ve lost me" She said giving me a questioning look.


    "Telling them I''m moving out ain''t going to be easy. I need support" I smiled bumping her shoulder


    "Let''s go".


    "Can I wait here?" She asked looking around the lot. Some of the boys were out working on there


    bikes.


    "I don''t think he''s here besides why the hell are you scared?".


    "Am not" She said sticking her tongue out at me.


    Rolling my eyes I pulled open my door and got out. "Put on your big girl panties and get your ass


    out here" I said shutting the door.


    "Hey darlin''." Tommy smiled casually making his way towards me.


    "Hey Tommy. Is my dad around?" I asked looking over at where Jared and Tank were working on


    there bikes.


    "Out with your mom sweetheart. Everything alright?" He asked taking out a smoke.


    "Yeah I just need to break the news that I''m moving out".


    Watching his expression change I watched his adams apple bob as he swallowed. "That a good


    idea? Does ze know?".


    And there it was again. Why does everyone think ze needs to know my business? "No he


    doesn''t and he doesn''t need too".


    "Fighting again?".


    Rolling my eyes I looked over at Ally as she cleared her throat. "Tommy is Cage around?" I asked


    "Nah darlin'' him and ze are out taking care of a little business. I could pass on a message?" He


    said turning his attention to Ally.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" She asked


    Hearing him chuckle he took a draw of his smoke "No reason darlin'' and Ava think about what your


    doing before you jump in with 2 feet".


    "And Tommy I already have a dad I don''t need two" I replied looping my arm through Allys and


    pulling her in the direction of the club. Was that a little harsh? Yeah probably but heck I don''t need


    everyone telling me what I can and cannot do.


    "You just going to up and leave?" Ally asked as we walked through the door. Yep that''s exactly what


    I was going to do.


    "I only have a bag here. The rest of my stuff is at my dads house and I have no idea how to get


    there.. shit" I cursed


    Hearing the roar of motor bikes I nced at Ally her expression matching mine. "It''s not my dad" I


    whispered knowing he wouldn''t take my mom on the back of his bike pregnant.


    "Can you not answer your fucking phone?". Cage muttered as he strolled through the door helmet


    under his arm.


    "Fuck off Cage" Ally snapped folding her arms over her chest. This was the girl I knew not that


    scared one I saw back in the car.


    Watching his nostrils re he stomped him way over to us. "How about I just fuck you" He growled


    picking her up and throwing her over his shoulder. Hearing her screams and protests I stood with


    my mouth hanging open. Did that just happen?


    "He''s got it bad" ze chuckled "Bitch must have a magical pussy. One night of sex and he''s


    hooked".


    "Can''t say the same for you though" I snapped wanting to punch myself as soon as the words left


    my mouth. Fuck fuck fuck!!! "I-I have to go" I stuttered. Why did I have to say that?


    "Not so fast" He saidtching his hand onto my wrist and pulling me too him the front of our bodies


    touching. "I''m busy ze I have to go". I had to get away from him before it alles bbing out.


    "Nah think I''ll keep you here" He whispered moving his head so his mouth was at my ear. "We could


    start round two?"


    Gasping I shivered as his tongue flicked my ear. My heartbeat kicked up a notch and I was flushed.


    Turned on, frustrated and angry.


    "No" I snapped pushing him away from me. "Last night was a mistake and it will never happen


    again".


    "It''ll happen again" He growled pulling me back to him, this time holding me tighter. "Look at you,


    your flushed and horny. You think I can''t tell?" He chuckled "Sweet little Ava. Your heart is beating


    so fast and your little cheeks are hot". Stroking his finger down my cheek I closed my eyes. Why do


    I feel so good with him? Opening my eyes I caught him looking around before bringing his focus


    back to me.


    Smiling to himself he slide his hand down my arm, round my waist and stopped at the button of my


    jeans. ncing around one more time he popped the button and faster that ever snuck his hand


    down the front of my pants.


    Gasping I gripped onto his wrist "What are you doing" I snapped.


    "So wet and ready" He mutteredpletely ignoring me. Feeling his finger slide down my slit I


    gripped onto his arm tighter. Circling his finger around my clit a throaty moan left my mouth.


    What the fuck was I doing?


    "No" I yelled pushing him away from me. "Stay away from me ze I mean it" I snapped feeling the


    tears at the back of my eyes. I can''t believe I nearly let him get me off in the middle of the


    clubhouse. Where at any moment my dad or one of the guys could walk through the door.


    Watching his lift his hand to his mouth he sucked my juices from his fingers "I will get your little


    pussy again babe. Rest assure that belongs to me".


    Feeling my tears fall his expression changed immediately. Turning my back on him I ran for the door


    and went straight to my car.


    Lifting my head from the steering wheel I nced at my surroundings. I didn''t know where I was


    didn''t care. I just took off and didn''t look back, just kept driving. ncing at the time I wondered if it


    was to early to have a drink?


    Fuck it

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Taking my bag from the back seat I searched through it making sure I had money. Cleaning up my


    face I took a deep breath before getting out. Guess having a drink was on the cards. Strolling


    around I almost did a happy dance when I found a wine bar. Walking inside I looked around before


    finding a seat in the corner by a window. Taking the menu out the stand I was about to open it when


    a ss was ced infront of me.


    "I didn''t order this" I said frowning, was I missing something?


    "It''s from the gentleman at the bar ma''am" He said giving me a sweet smile. "Can I get you anything


    to eat?".


    Ma''am?


    ncing over the first thing I noticed was the clean cut suit. Hm of course this was a fancy nancy


    ce and here I was sitting in converse and jeans. Now I felt ufortable.


    "Ma''am are you okay?"


    Snapping out of my thoughts I smiled at the kid "Sorry I was in a world of my own, can you take this


    back for me please" I said pushing the ss slightly towards him. "And I''ll have a bottle of La Crema


    if you have it".


    "Certainly" Taking the ss he walked back over towards the bar. Why do guys think they always


    have the upper hand. A girl walks into a bar and suddenly someone thinks they need to buy her a


    drink.


    Waiting patiently I nced out the window watching the world go by. "Can I get you anything else?".


    Looking at the server I shook my head "No thanks".


    Thinking over thest few weeks I couldn''t wrap my head around how much had changed. I was


    back in the one ce I never wanted toe back to. Yeah I love my job and have met some great


    friends. Thinking about my family and my dad, my mom having another baby. How they all adapted


    to living life like they do. How with the pull of a trigger they could shoot someone dead and not think


    twice about it. Some say if it wasn''t for my dad they would be dead, how? They live dangerously


    everyday, criminals, animals some might say. And now what chance have I got to live my life the


    way I want to? Looking over my shoulder everyday, making sure I''m not being followed. What kind


    of life is that to live? Don''t get me wrong my rtionship with my dad has got a little better but when


    one thing goes right ten other things go wrong. It''s like a game to them, shot one of there rivals and


    then the other way around. I don''t know much about the club, never grew up in it but I know enough


    to know that being apart of something like this could kill them. Being a member of the MC will kill


    them.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Love the man love the club


    Thinking about what ze had said didn''t make sense then and it still doesn''t make sense now.


    Love the man love the club? What if that man is sleeping with other girls? How can you still love him


    then? Maybe I was thinking to much into it but was wanting a real rtionship asking for to much?


    Letting out a deep sigh I poured myself another ss. I wonder if Ally is still at the clubhouse? Did


    Cage really have it bad after only one night? Hearing a throat being cleared I turned my head to see


    the guy with the suit.


    "This seat taken?" He asked


    "Help yourself?" I muttered turning my attention to the window.


    "Ava is it?".


    That made me turn my head so fast I think I pulled a muscle. How did he know my name? Feeling


    my blood run cold I watched the smile take over his face "Says it on your pass" He pointed to my


    neck.


    My hospital badge. I forgot I still had that on. "I''m not some stalker, honest" He chuckled.


    "And you are?" I asked


    "Nate Thomas" He smiled politely holding out his hand. Shaking it I ced my hand back on myp


    "Nice to meet you Nate".


    "It''s very nice to meet you Ava".


    Smiling at him I picked up my ss and finished what was in it. "So Nate what brings you here?" I


    asked needing to fix the ufortable silence. I didn''t do ufortable same way I didn''t do


    awkward.


    "To rx, tough day at work and they sell the best wine here" He smiled picking up my half empty


    bottle "Ah a women with taste. Nice choice". Taking it apon himself he topped up my ss putting


    the bottle back in the ice bucket.


    "What can I say I love a good wine".


    "So what brings you here. I haven''t seen you in here before" He asked


    "I needed some wine" I shrugged "Don''t know the city that well and this was the first wine bar I


    came across".


    "Well I''m d you came in" He grinned "So you work at the hospital?"


    "Yup" I replied taking my bottom lip between my teeth. Could say I wasn''t in the mood for


    conversation. All I wanted was to drink my wine in peace.


    "Not much of a talker?".


    Was I being rude?


    Smiling at him "Sorry just been a rough couple of weeks. What do you do for a living?".


    "Work for a storagepany, have done since I was sixteen"


    "Nice" I grinned. It was nice to actually talk to a normal person for once. Not have to worry about


    looking around me or walking in on people having sex.


    "I''m guessing you''re a very independent woman?" He askedpletely changing the subject.


    "Why would you say that?".


    "You declined my drink".


    "I thought you were a creeper trying to get into my pants" I said making him burst into a fit of


    laughter. Did I really just say that? "Sorry. I tend to say stuff without thinking".


    "Don''t worry about it. I like a girl that has fire in her bones" Feeling the blush take over my cheeks I


    averted my gaze to my wine ss. Did I seriously just blush over someone that wasn''t ze?


    "I guess I''m just used to taking care of myself" I shrugged "Worked for everything I have".


    "Very independent then" He smiled sipping on his drink. Hm a whiskey drinker and hear I thought he


    was here for the wine. "How long have you stayed here?" He asked his eyesnding on mine.


    There was something about him, something inside that made me want to trust him. I''ve known him


    less than 5 minutes but feel I could tell him anything.


    "Couple of months maybe a little longer. Trying to adjust to the city life" Iughed rolling my eyes


    "Big difference from cali".


    "A little girl out to tour the big bad city" He chuckled my eyes falling into slits.


    "Little?" I asked raising my eyebrow a smirk ying at the corners of my mouth.


    "Compared to me darling everyone is little".


    Hearing the word darling made my face fall. Nate was making me forget and for once I was having


    a good time, I was rxed. One little word and I was back to thinking about ze.


    "Was it something I said?" He asked knocking me out of my thoughts. Giving him a small smile I


    shook my head no. Deciding to put my thoughts of ze to the back of my head I poured thest of


    the wine into my ss.


    "So what made you move to New York?".


    My dad''s the president of the most feared MC and a member of a rival MC tried to rape me for


    revenge.


    "Family" I muttered "My moms having a baby, thought I''d get a transfer and move out here so I


    could help her".


    Bullshit Ava!!

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    "So what about you Mr Hotshot" I smirked "How long have you stayed here?". Picking up my ss I


    frowned when I realised I had finished it all. Watching him lift his hand and signal the waiter a new


    bottle was ced infront of us along with two clean sses.


    "Can I get you anything else Mr Thomas?"


    Something was weird. Why did he call him Mr Thomas? Was this ce so high maintenanced?


    "Ava would you like anything else?" He asked me, again my cheeks flushed. "No thank you" I


    replied clearing my throat.  I wanted to know why this man sat infront of me made me feel safe? A


    mere stranger yet I felt sofortable around him.


    "I move around a lot so I don''t really call anywhere home. Business is always calling" He smiled


    pouring us both a drink.


    "Thank you".


    "Must be really boring" I said looking at him from over my ss. "I mean having to travel alot. I''m


    not sitting here saying that you are boring".


    Hearing him chuckle he ran a hand threw his hair "It has its ws but work is my life, it''s all I know".


    "So I''m guessing your not the type of guy that''ll settle down?" I asked "Marry a lovely girl, have


    yourself some babies?".


    "Depends if the right girl falls into myp" He smirked "What about you? Boyfriend, married?".


    "Ha fat chance" I sighed "Guess you could say we''re pretty much the same. I work far to much I


    hardly have anytime to do anything. Sometimes doing this" I said waving my hand around infront of


    me "Is all I get. Pretty sad huh?".


    "Pretty sad for a gorgeous girl like you. You should be wined and dined Ava. Swept of your feet and


    taken care of".


    "What by a man?" Iughed sarcastically "I don''t need a man to take care of me Nate, I''m pretty


    capable of taking care of myself".


    "Wow" He said holding his hands up "I didn''t say you weren''t but you shouldn''t have to babe".


    Finishing what was left in my ss I shook my head when he went to pour some more. "I''ve had


    more than enough". ncing at the clock on the wall I cursed when I realised I had been in here for


    almost two hours. "Got somewhere you need to be?" Nate asked


    "Something like that, it was really nice meeting you Nate". Pulling on my jacket I stood up feeling


    the dizziness go straight to my head. I forgot how fast wine gets you drunk.


    "Wow" He said grabbing a hold of my shoulders "Let me drive you home?" He asked checking the


    time on his watch.


    "No it''s fine but thank you"


    "Ava I know we just met but I''m not going to let you drive or walk home in that state. I''m taking you


    home that''s the end of it".


    So domineering yet so freaking hot. Giggling like a school girl I took the hand he was offering me.


    Stepping into the cold air I let go of his hand so I could pull my jacket tighter. "How can you drive?


    You were drinking too".


    "Come"


    Eh?


    Sighing he took hold of my hand again and walked us over to the SUV parked at the side of the


    road. Staring up at him he chuckled before opening the backseat door. "Ava, this is my driver


    Shane". I was so confused right now. He had a driver?


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sliding into the back seat Iy my head back and closed my eyes. You would think afterst night I


    wouldn''t touch a drink again and I sure as hell wished I hadn''t.


    "I''m so confused right now" I muttered


    "What''s your address Ava?" Nate asked taking a hold of my hand. Opening my eyes I nced at


    our hands before looking at him.


    I didn''t want to tell him because I didn''t want him to know who I was. I didn''t want the look everyone


    gave me when they foind out who my dad was.


    "Address baby" He whispered


    Baby? What the hell was happening?


    "Devils Due clubhouse. I''m sure you know where that is" I said turning away so I couldn''t see his


    facial expression. Everyone knows where it is.


    "Drive Shane, you know where it is".


    Looking at him I tilted my head to the side "Of course you know where it is". I sighed.


    "I do, I''ve been there a couple of times. I just so happen to know the President and the VP".


    He knows my dad and ze?


    "Ava are you going to be sick you''ve turned really white".


    "You know my dad?" I asked more importantly he knew ze. "How?" I whispered.


    "Franko''s your dad?" He asked gripping my hand tighter. "I know your dad because he saved my


    brother".


    His brother?


    "Who''s your brother?" I asked


    "Sean, we don''t really talk but I always like to know he''s okay".


    Sean?


    "I don''t recall anyone in the MC named Sean" I frowned.


    Hearing him chuckle he squeezed my knee "You''ll probably know him as ze".


    Feeling my breath catch in the back of my throat I pulled my hand from his. He was zes brother?


    Oh my.. I had to get out of this car. My breathing starteding out in short pants. If he sees him


    his own brother dropping me off he''ll explode.


    "Ava are you alright? You look like you''ve seen a ghost".


    "I have to get out of here. If he.." trying the door Nate grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him.


    "Are you stupid the car is moving" He snapped.


    "Stop, stop the car" I roared "Please just let me out. If he sees you, I can''t.. Please let me out". I


    sobbed knowing the alcohol had  kicked in.


    "Shane pull over".


    Once the car had stopped I reached for the door only to hear the lock click. "Ava please calm down


    and tell me what''s going on?"


    "You''re his brother. He never told me he had a brother. In fact I hardly know anything about him".


    "Baby look at me, are you talking about Sean?"


    "I never even knew his real name" Iughed choking out a sob. "Please just let me go. I''ll be fine to


    walk the rest of the way".

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Hearing the lock click I pushed the door open and got out as quickly as I could. Why did he have to


    be his brother? I had a really good time, the most rxed I''ve felt since I got here and it was with his


    brother. They were so different from each other.


    Looking infront of me I noticed I was only a few blocks from the clubhouse. Hearing the car drive


    slowly beside me the window rolled down. "Looks like you and my brother have history, won''t stop


    me Ava. I had a nice afternoon with you and I want it to continue. You need anything you''ll know


    where to find me".


    My head hurt so much, what the effing hell had happened in the space of a couple of hours? Did


    Nate like me? It was all bing to much. I''ll tell you what though they both had the same


    domineering attitude.


    I was almost at the clubhouse when I heard the music. Turning the corner my mouth fell open at


    how many people were standing in the parking lot. What the hell was going on?


    "There she is" My dad yelleding and sliding his hand around my shoulders "Our brothers from


    the west are here. Come say hello" He grinned


    Putting on a smile I shook my head "I''m dead beat dad and my heads still sore. I''ll meet themter


    okay?"


    Giving me a questioning look he dropped his arm from my shoulders "You sure your alright A?"


    Hearing him use my mom''s nickname for me made me gasp. "I''m fine, promise". Walking around


    the bodies that crowded the bar I stopped when I realised I had no where to go. I couldn''t exactly


    walk back into zes room like nothing ever happened but then I did have to grab my stuff.


    "Ava when did you get home?" My mom asked her eyebrows frowning "A are you okay?".


    I wish everyone would stop asking me that. Why wouldn''t I be okay? "I''m fine mom. I just need to


    grab a few things before I head out again".


    "Ava you''re not working again tonight? Seriously honey you''re going to end up tiring yourself out.


    Everyone needs a break" she scalded giving me a disproving look.


    Biting my lip I rolled my eyes "I won''t be long. I promise" I lied kissing her on the cheek before


    disappearing through to zes room. Not thinking anything of it I pushed open the door and really


    wished I hadn''t. There he was screwing that same chick I threatened only days ago.


    Keep cool Ava! Don''t you dare cry!!


    "Shit my bad" I smirked trying to hide the hurt in my eyes. ze scramble up pushing whatever her


    name was so hard she fell of the bed with a cry.


    "Ava.."


    "Oh don''t stop because of me. I''m just here to pick up my bag" I said biting the inside of my jaw.


    Picking my bag up from the corner of the room I about turned bumping into his chest.


    "Ava it''s not..-"


    "What it looks like?" Iughed my eyes travelling down his naked body stopping at his very erect


    cock. "Damn and there I thought I was the only chick you banged without a condom. Guess that


    was another lie" Shaking my head I pushed my way past him.


    "Ava, Ava wait a damn minute" He growled grabbing onto my wrist.


    "No" I snapped "No". Pushing him away from me I turned not realising I had caught the attention of


    some club members. "You stay the hell away from me. You''re nothing but apulsive liar and I


    want nothing more to do with you".


    Not really caring who it belonged to I swiped the phone thaty on top of the bar. I''d give them it


    back once I had mine. Storming out into the cold night I ignored everyone that tried to make contact.


    Yes it was rude but I was scared to talk in case I said something I wouldter on regret.


    Stuffing my hands inside my jacket pockets I frowned when something touched my fingers. Pulling it


    out I held the card up to the light.


    Nate Thomas


    033-4637-890


    044-7658-966


    How did that get there? He must have snuck it in when I wasn''t looking. You need anything you''ll


    know where to find me. His words kept ringing in my ears.


    Biting my lip I held my finger over the call button, fuck it. Dialling one of the numbers I bit my lip


    waiting for an answer only to be disappointed when it reached his voice mail.


    Phone the other number stupid.


    Dialling the other number I closed my eyes my breath catching in my throat when he answered.


    "Hello?"


    Holy shit he answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Nate?"


    "Ava?"


    "Hey you okay?" He asked just as my tears started to fall. How was it that he was always making


    sure I was okay? We had only met today.


    "I- I''m fine" I stuttered trying hard not to let him know I was crying. Why did I even phone him?


    "You don''t sound fine baby" He whispered making the sob escape my mouth.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "I''m not" I cried


    "Where are you? Are you hurt?"


    "I''m outside the clubhouse. I have no where to go Nate" I sobbed not being able to hold it back


    anymore.


    "Don''t move, I''ming to get you".


    Walking up and down the side walk I only stopping when a car pulled up beside me. ncing out


    the corner of my eye I sighed when I saw Nate through the window.


    "Nice car" I croaked.


    "If your good i''ll buy you one".


    I knew he was trying to cheer me up but it was definitely not working. Grabbing onto my hand he


    laced our fingers together as he pulled away from the side walk.


    The drive wasfortable and I was d he didn''t ask me anything about what had happened. I


    didn''t want to talk about it just  now. If I did everything woulde out and I wasn''t just talking


    about what happened tonight. It was clear though I was officially done with him and I wouldn''t care if


    I never see him again.


    "You''re awful quiet" Nate said stroking his thumb over my hand.


    "Just thinking" I whispered. My eyes were sore, my head was thumping and I couldn''t get rid of the


    buzzing sound in my ears. Maybe Nate walking into my life was exactly what I needed. A genuine


    hard working man that by the sound of it looks after what is his.


    "You sure you''re okay?" He asked slowing down as the lights turned to red.


    Gripping his hand tighter I turned so I could look at him. "I''m not but I will be". Throwing myself into


    work was the only thing that would probably keep my mind off of it all.


    Hearing him sigh he adjusted the gear stick, lifting his foot of the gas as the lights turned to green.


    We fell into afortable silence again as he drove to where it was he was taking me.


    Feeling the coldness against my cheek I slowly blinked my eyes open.


    "We''re here" He whispered pushing the hair of my face.


    Where was here?


    "Sorry for falling asleep on you" I yawned stretching out my arms before getting out of the car.


    "Wow" I said my mouth falling open at the house that stood infront of me. Gazing at it in awe I heard


    Nate chuckle slightly. "Come on let me take you inside" He said taking my hand in his and basically


    pulling me along. Pouting my bottom lip out I followed closely behind him. I wanted to stare some


    more.


    "You must love the peace and quiet here" I said still looking around myself even though it was a little


    hard to see with it being dark.


    "Hm but it does get lonely" Twisting his key he opened the door letting me go in first.


    Holy cow!!

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Walking inside I couldn''t help but nose around my eyesnding on the grand piano. I wonder if he


    ys. "Would you like something to drink? Tea, coffee maybe some wine?".


    "Coffee would be great, thanks".


    With my feet moving on there own ord I walked to where two patio doors stood tall. "Wanna go


    out?" He asked causing me to jump a little. "I didn''t mean to scare you" passing me my coffee I


    smiled at him nodding my head eagerly. I wanted to see what was out there.


    Opening the doors he motioned for me to go out first. Stepping onto the decking once again my


    mouth fell open. "Holy cow Nate you have a freaking pool" I grinned sounding like a small child.


    "Come sit over here" He said nodding towards the corner. It was like a secluded area.


    "You have a beautiful home Nate but why the hell don''t you live in it".


    "I told you I move around a lot. I don''t have time to stay in the one ce for a long time".


    "That''s sad" I whispered taking a sip of my coffee. "You can''t forget to live your life Nate. Money


    doesn''t make the world go round. Enjoy it before its tote".


    "Thating from you miss workaholic " Heughed raising his eyebrows. Laughing with him I


    nodded my head "Guess we''re both justmitted to our jobs".


    "I kind of have to be" I sighed remembering I had work to go to in the morning.


    "What''s the frown for?" He asked


    Shrugging my shoulders I sighed "Ever wish you could just run away?" I asked "Just escape from all


    the bullshit, forget everything and just leave it all behind?".


    "You can''t run away from your problems Ava. One day they''ll alle crumbling down around you if


    you do. Take them head on and deal with them as best you can".


    "Easy to say when you don''t have a dad like mine" I snapped wincing "Sorry I didn''t mean to snap. I


    don''t run away from my problems Nate. God I didn''t have any until I stupidly wanted to get back in


    touch with my dad. And then everything around me came crashing down. Now I''m involved-.."


    Cutting myself off I ced my mug on the table beside me "You don''t need to hear this. It''s my


    business ill handle it".


    "Hey I didn''t mean it like that" He said softly. Reaching over he ced his hand on my knee. "Are


    you close with your dad?".


    Yawning I shook my head "Never have been but it''s not a big deal. I lived without him for so long I


    can''t really remember what it''s like to have one" Feeling the tears well in my eyes I fanned my face


    with my hands. "I have no idea why I''m crying right now" I said choking out augh.


    Getting out of his seat he knelt infront of me "No little girl should have to grow up without a dad Ava"


    Bringing his hand up he wiped away my tears.


    Breathing out loud I bit my bottom lip "Like I said it''s not a big deal" Leaning back in my chair I


    pulled my knees up to my chin. Instead of going back to his seat he sat on the arm of mine.


    "What about your mom?"


    "She''s my rock" I smiled to myself "She brought me up and turned me into the woman I am today".


    "Remind me to thank her when I meet her" Leaning back slightly he ced his arm around my


    shoulder.


    "Nate I- What is going on here?" I whispered my head all over the ce.


    "I don''t know Ava but I feels like I''ve knew you my whole life and if you let me I''d really like to get to


    know you, all of you".


    "I - I think I would like that too".


    "Favourite color?" I asked


    We had decided to start asking random questions so we could get to know each other a little better.


    "Red baby" He smirked making my mouth fall open. Red was my favourite color.


    "City or country you''d love to visit?" He asked pulling my feet into hisp giving them a massage.


    We had moved inside to the livingroom as it started getting chilli outside. I have never felt so rxed


    with a guy in all my life. I didn''t have to worry about his mood changing or saying something I


    shouldn''t.


    "Barcelona" I smiled "It''s on my bucket list".


    "Hm I might take you if your a good girl" He winked.


    "Hm so that''ll be a car and a holiday you owe me since I''m always a good girl" Iughed really


    enjoying hispany. It''s easy to forget when I''m with Nate.


    "What time is it?" I muttered trying to keep my eyes open. As much as I was enjoying myself I was


    shattered.


    "Just turned 3am"


    "Holy shit" I sighed "I''m up for work in less than 6 hours" I groaned.


    "I''m pulling a sicky tomorrow" He grinned as he started rubbing my feet again.


    "Lucky for some. The boss your friend or something?"


    Watching the smirk pull at the side of his mouth he leaned closer to me, so close I could feel his


    breath against my lips "I am the boss baby, CEO of Big Apple Moving and Storage".


    What?


    "You''re so lucky. I wish I was my own boss well technically I am but there is still people higher than


    me so yeah technically  I''m not" I frowned watching his adams apple bob up and down as he


    swallowed.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" I asked.


    "I just told you I''m the CEO of one of New Yorks biggestpanies and you say nothing" He


    smiled. I didn''t get it. Was I missing something?


    "What do you want me to say - Wait I''m no gold digger Nate" I said putting my feet on the ground


    and standing up. "Is that what you think of me?".


    Jumping up quickly he took hold of both my hands "No Ava I would never, I didn''t mean it like that


    it''s just-.."


    "Let me guess" I said cutting him off "You''ve dated people before only after your money? Well let''s


    make one thing clear Nate. I am not nor will I ever be interested in your money. I make my own, it


    might not be close to what you make or have but rest assure it is mine."


    "Me and my big mouth" He grumbled sighing as he took a seat.


    "If I was after your money do you think I would have stuck around after you told me you worked in


    storage? I don''t care what you do for a living or how much money you-"..


    "$100. 000 an hour". He said cutting me off.


    "Holy shit Nate.." Running both hands through my hair I started pacing the room. "Why tell me that?


    I told you I don''t care about money. You''re making me feel like all I''m interested in is your money".


    "So dating?" He grinned pushing himself of the couch and walking towards me.


    "Of course that''s all you heard" Sighing I looked up at him when he stopped infront of me "I''m not


    really in a good ce just now Nate, my heads all messed up and we''ve only just met I just-.."


    "Want to be friends?" He asked


    "I could really use one right now"


    "Thanks for letting me stay the night Nate" I said pulling back the covers as he stood in the doorway.


    "Like I said Ava I feel like I''ve knew you for years. Sleep tight baby" He whispered closing the door


    behind him.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    How did I feel safe with Nate? Was it because he was zes brother? He made me forget


    everything. Made me feel good. If only I had met him first.


    Might sound childish but I couldn''t sleep. I couldn''t sleep because I wasn''t used to sleeping in a


    strange ce. Was Nate still awake?


    Pushing the covers back I slipped out of bed and made way for the door. Pulling it open I looked


    down the hall way only to catch the light from underneath the door across from mine.


    That must be his room.


    Pulling down the handle I peeked my head through the door to see him sitting at his desk,ptop


    infront of him and earphones in his ears.


    Walking towards him I ced my hand on his shoulder making him jump. Laughing I watched him


    pull the earphones from his ears and cing a hand over his heart.


    "You trying to kill me?"

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    "Do you mind if I sleep in here?" I asked chewing on my bottom lip. "I can''t sleep in strange ces".


    "You don''t need to exin yourself Ava. You can have my bed I just have a little business to take


    care of then I''ll move into the spare".


    Would it be asking too much if I asked him to sleep in here too?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Would it be okay if you stayed in here with me?" I asked "I promise I don''t bit."


    "Whatever makes you feelfortable. I have some stuff to do first but by all means" He said


    motioning to the bed with his hand.


    Feeling the bed dip I blinked my eyes open slowly a yawn escaping my mouth. Was that him just


    getting to bed?


    "You can get under the covers Nate" I croaked my voice full of sleep.


    Hearing him sigh I sat up not really being able to see him because of how dark it was. "I don''t want


    to over step the line" Running a hand through his hair "Maybe I should just sleep in the spare room".


    Before he could make any sudden movement I grabbed onto his forearm. "Please just stay here.


    You''re not over stepping any line. I like you Nate and I know I''ve only known you for a day but


    something in my heart is telling me to trust you. I somehow know you''ll never hurt me. Do you know


    how good it feels being around a normal person?  You make me feel normal" I whispered knowing


    his eyes hadn''t left mine since I started talking.


    Letting his fingers run over my hand thaty on his arm he grabbed a hold of it linking his fingers


    through mine. "I don''t know what''s going on but I feel connected to you.. and that just made me


    sound like the biggest loser ever" He sighed causing me tough.


    "You''re not a loser Nate. You''re actually one of the nicest guys I''ve ever met. One that hasn''t tried to


    get into my pants and I''ve been here for hours" I smiled "Thanks for tonight. If it wasn''t for you I''d


    probably be sleeping in my car".


    "What happened Ava?" He asked


    "I just didn''t want to be there tonight. They have brothers over from the west and they''ll be partying


    all night. I don''t belong there Nate, I never will".


    "Then why are you?" He asked turning onto his side so he could face me.


    "That''s a story for another time".


    Slipping out of bed I nced towards Nate, trying not to wake him I pulled open the door and made


    my way downstairs. I didn''t want to wake him, god knows what time he finally got into bed.  Finding


    the kitchen I almost jumped out of my skin. There was a women standing behind the cooker


    humming slightly to the radio.


    Awkward! Who was she? And why was I just standing looking at her?


    "Oh I didn''t know Mr Thomas hadpany. Coffee?" She asked knocking me out of my thoughts.


    "Yes please" I whispered not sure what to do with myself. "You can sit dear I won''t bite" She smiled


    pouring some coffee into a mug for me.


    Walking over to the kitchen table I pulled out a seat. Grabbing a hold of my coffee I could have


    moaned when the smell hit my nostrils.


    "Good morning Maria" Nate smiled as he walked into the kitchen. ncing at him I gasped. How


    could he wake up and still look that good?


    "More like good afternoon Mr Thomas" Sheughed holding out a cup for him to take.


    Afternoon?


    "What time is it?" I asked hating that I never had my phone on me.


    "I''ll leave you to it Mr Thomas''.


    "Looks like you won''t be working today" He grinned taking a seat beside me.


    "Doesn''t work like that Mr Hotshot. We all can''t be lucky and be our own boss" I smiled sticking my


    tongue out at him.


    "Could always pull a sicky" He smirked looking at me from over his mug. "Spend the day with me?


    Let me get to know what goes through that little mind of yours. Let us get to know each other a little


    better?".


    Groaning I pouted my bottom lip "As great as that sounds I have life''s to save. Are you able to drop


    me off at the hospital?" Standing I took my mug and began to wash it.


    "Leave that Maria will get itter".


    Rolling my eyes I finished washing my cup and ced it on the draining board to dry. I guess Maria


    was his house keeper.


    "I''ll get Shane to drop you off, I have to take care of business that isn''t work.


    "Could you just drop me off at the clubhouse?" I asked Shane as I got into the back of the SUV.


    "Of course Miss Mendez".


    "Ava" I smiled "Please call me Ava".


    "Where the fuck have you been?" ze roared as I walked into the clubhouse. Oh boy.


    Feeling my eyes fall into slits I red at him "That''s none of your concern" I snapped. Something


    had happened, the atmosphere had changed. "ze where''s my dad?" I asked feeling the dread


    start in the pit of my stomach. I might not have the best rtionship with my dad but I wouldn''t want


    anything to happen to him.


    "My mom? Is the baby okay?" I panicked. Oh god why the hell didn''t I just stay herest night


    "It''s Tommy" He sighed rubbing a hand over his face. Only then did I realise he looked like crap.


    "W - What happened?" I stuttered feeling the guilt settle in my stomach.


    "He was on ate runst night. Those fuckers got him on his way back". He growled mming his


    fist on top of the bar. "Left him for dead".


    Swallowing down the lump in my throat I started chewing on my bottom lip. If Tommy dies it would


    destroy them.


    "Where were you Ava?" He asked walking over only stopping when he was within touching


    distance.


    "Doesn''t matter. Where''s my dad?" I asked


    Shaking his head his eyes fell into slits "He''s at the hospital, your mom''s there too. You should have


    seen his face when he found out you weren''t working" Chuckling he folded his arms across his


    chest. "What has the little princess been up too?".


    "Like I said it''s none of your concern. Tim" I called watching his head snap up and look at me.


    "Could you drop me off at the hospital?".


    "Tims busy" ze snapped "I''ll take you" Grabbing a hold of my upper arm he dragged me out the


    clubhouse ignoring my protests for him to let me go.


    "Let me go" I yelled pulling my arm out of  his "Who do you think you are?" I screamed not caring


    that the people gathered outside were watching. "I told youst night to leave me alone. You have


    no right to put your hands on me". Breathing deeply I spun around and stormed towards the other


    members "One of you take me to the bloody hospital now" I snapped


    "Sorry darlin'' but I''d like to keep my knee caps" Jared smirked looking at ze over my shoulder.


    "The only way your getting there is on the back of his bike".


    Gritting my teeth I turned my back on them and headed for the gates. There was no way I was


    getting on the back of his bike.


    "Stop being stubborn and get on the damn bike. For once this isn''t about you" He hissed the look in


    his eyes making my body shiver and not in a good way.


    "Well how about we make it about you Sean"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Watching the color drain from his face and his adams apple bob as he swallowed I knew he wasn''t


    expecting that.


    "What did you just call me?" He sneered his eyes zing.


    "You heard me" I snapped knowing fine well he did. This wasn''t the time or the ce but I couldn''t


    stop the words from falling out my mouth. Everything had been a lie well most of it. Why did he feel


    the need to keep his name from me? Keep that he had an older brother from me. What else was he


    hiding?


    "My name is ze, whoever the fuck told you differently is crazy. Now get on the fucking bike. I''ve


    got more important things to do" Deciding that was the end of the conversation he stormed of in the


    direction of his bike.


    Once he parked the bike I was off before he could cut the engine. Shoving his helmet at him I about


    turned and ran into the hospital. Looking up and down I caught sight of my mom sitting in the


    waiting room.


    "Ava where the hell have you been? I''ve been calling you all night?" Rising from her seat she pulled


    me into a hug. "We thought.. when we couldn''t get a hold of you we thought they had got you" She


    cried.


    Pulling back slightly I wiped away her tears "I''m sorry I scared you. My phone ran out of battery" I


    lied "Where''s dad?".


    Shaking her head she took a hold of my hand as we began walking. Where we we going? Turning


    the corner my breath caught in my throat at the sight infront of my. My dad, the toughest, strongest


    man I know was hunched over, elbows on his knees as his heady in his hands.


    "He w-wont even talk to me" She cried "Tommy is his best friend Ava, they have been since they


    were kids. I can''t get through to him A. I need him to be strong before he does something stupid"


    Breaking into a sob I gripped her hand tighter.


    If he wouldn''t talk to my mom what chance have I got?


    "Go to the front end and ask for Ally. She''ll give you something to help calm you down. Please don''t


    get stressed mom, think about the baby" Kissing her fore head I wiped away her tears one more


    time before approaching my dad.


    Not saying anything I took a seat beside him. What could I say? I didn''t even know if Tommy was


    stable. Didn''t know what his injuries were.


    "Dad he''ll pull through this. He''s strong" I croaked watching as he pulled his head up to look at me.


    "What if he doesn''t Ava?" He whispered a lone tear sliding down his cheek. I had never seen a man


    cry before let alone my own dad. Seeing him in this state made my heart hurt. My dad was the one


    that kept things together and now here he was falling apart infront of me. Gripping a hold of his


    hand I wiped away my own tears. "They''ll do everything they can to save him dad. Please go and


    talk to mom she''s worried about you".


    "I''ve knew Tommy since I was 6 years old. Hated the fucker. Always thought he was better than me"


    Heughed "I''ve never had anyone more trusting and loyal. I can''t lose him, he can''t die".


    I didn''t know what else to say. "I''m going to go find out his status. Please go and see mom" I said


    standing "She''s really worried incase you''ll do something stupid".


    Catching sight of Ally leaving the operating room I moved quickly and followed her into the suite


    bathroom.


    "Ava are you alright?" She gushed pulling me into a hug. "Cage called mest night when


    everything happened, wanted to know if I had seen or heard from you". Taking off her overalls she


    repeatedly washed her hands.


    "How bad is he?" I asked watching her eyes down cast to the floor. That was all I needed to know to


    know things weren''t good.


    "I don''t know if he''ll make it through the night. Gun shot wound to the head, chest and two in the


    back. We performed surgery straight away and managed to remove the bullets. The bleeding has


    stopped in the brain but he''s on 24 hour watch in case of swelling".


    Poor Tommy


    "How''s everyone holding up?" She asked holding the door open for us to go through. Shaking my


    head I pulled my bottom lip between my teeth "They''re falling apart" I croaked "If Tommy doesn''t


    pull through this there''s going to be bodies everywhere".


    "How are you holding up?" She asked


    Sliding down the wall I was leaning on I couldn''t stop the tears "It''s never going to stop Ally. If it


    wasn''t Tommy it would have been someone else. Maybe next time it''ll be me" I sobbed


    "Hey" she whispered sitting down beside me "Everything will be alright, Tommy will pull through this.


    We just need to think positive". Wrapping her arm around me she hugged me closer to her.


    Once the flood gates had opened I couldn''t seem to stop them. All the anger, all the hurt that I had


    built up inside had seeped it''s way through. "Ava what''s really going on?" She asked pulling back so


    she could look at me. Wiping away my tears I swallowed the lump in my throat. "I just-.."


    "What''s the update?"


    Hearing his voice made me want to cry more. Why did he have to hurt me? I didn''t do anything to


    him. I didn''t deserve to feel like a cheap biker whore. Turning my head I kept my focus on the floor.


    "Nothings changed since thest time you asked ze. I''ll keep you updated if something does".


    Ally replied pushing herself to her feet. "I''ll give you two a minute".


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    No don''t leave me with him.


    I didn''t want to be alone with him. I didn''t want to speak to him, I wanted to be as far away from him


    as possible but I couldn''t move. Didn''t have the energy to get to my feet. I felt drained and I had


    only been here for half an hour.


    "How you holding up?" He asked taking a step towards me only to stop when I held my hand up.


    "I''ve told you time and time again to stay away from me. I''m not going to argue with you but please


    just listen to me and leave me alone".


    "I''m not going to leave you on your own when your upset" He snapped


    Laughing sarcastically I wiped at my now sore eyes. His mood changes more times than the


    weather does. Deciding not to argue I got to my feet. "Just because you-.."


    "ze, baby I just heard about Tommy. Are you alright?".


    Great just fucking great. Feeling my eyes fall into slits I watched as slutty pants skipped her way


    over slipping her arms around his waist. ze never once took his eyes off mine. Shaking my head


    I rolled my eyes before side stepping around them.


    "Get the fuck off me Kelsey" I heard him growl.


    Once in thefort of my office I fished my out my phone from the drawer. 15 missed calls, 7 voice


    mails and 22 texts. Holy shitballs. Taking out the card from my pocket I added Nate to my contact


    list. Opening up a new message my fingers hovered over the letters.


    ''I should have took your offer''


    Hitting send I slide it into the front pocket of my jeans. If I had decided to go with Nate I wouldn''t


    know anything about what happened. Why did being with him right now sound good? Having


    nothing to worry about having no guilt. Why did I feel guilty? I couldn''t have stopped Tommy from


    being shot. Feeling the vibrations from my pocket I felt the butterflies flutter in my stomach.


    ''Shitty day? :) I''m just back from the gym. Ready to take a dip in the pool ;)''


    ''I hate you right now :(''


    Chucking my phone onto my desk Iy back in my chair and closed my eyes. What would my life


    had been like if I hadn''t wanted to meet my dad? It wouldn''t be as bloodyplicated as it is right


    now that''s for sure. My mom wouldn''t be pregnant and I would never have met ze. But then you


    wouldn''t have met Nate!! But I wouldn''t have to look over my shoulder every five minutes.


    Hearing a knock at the door brought me out of my thoughts. "I am so bloody tired" Ally sighed sitting


    on the chair opposite me. "Now I know how you feel when you do those long ass shifts".


    "Hm how''s it been?" I asked noticing the dark circles under her eyes. Shrugging her shoulder she


    lay back in the chair "Same old oh Mr Jenkins is asking for you" She smiled "Seems he''s took a


    liking to you".


    Nodding my head I smiled. Mr Jenkins was about the only nice old person in here. "My offer still


    stands" Ally piped up "About staying with me".


    With everything going on I doubt I''d be able to leave the clubhouse let alone move out. I''m sure


    there are other room avable. I sure as hell wasn''t staying in his. And I wanted to keep Nate quiet


    until all of this had blown over.


    "I think it''s best I stay with my mom just now. She''s all over the ce and I''m worried about the


    baby. Her stressing is doing her no favours".


    "About that I had a look today and the baby is fine. I thought I''d best check just in case. It won''t be


    long until the little ones here" she smiled.


    "Yeah growing up in this" I snorted "What a life that child''s going to have".


    Watching her smiled fall "You grew up in that life Ava and you turned out just fine".


    "Correction I didn''t grow up there. I grew up in Cali. God knows what I would have turned out like if I


    grew up here. Probably wouldn''t have the qualifications I have today. That clubhouse is no ce for


    a child to grow up".

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Watching the door open I caught the look on my mom''s face "Is that what you really think?" She


    asked "That you wouldn''t be who you are if I hadn''t got up and left town?"


    Sighing I ran a hand over my face "You said it yourself mom. You didn''t want that life for me so we


    left".


    "Ava those men are good men who protect you with there life. Tommy especially" She snapped.


    "I didn''t say they didn''t but mom look around you. Tommy is lying in a hospital bed fighting for his


    life. What if that had been me?" I asked "These men are dangerous and they don''t give a shit who


    they hurt. Do you want to know what I really think? I think that I made the worse decision ever


    agreeing toe back here, that''s what I think".


    "Don''t say that Ava, don''t you dare. If it wasn''t for those boys out there you would have probably


    been dead". She yelled


    "Yes dead because of them because of the MC" I yelled. Why didn''t she get that? "I don''t want to


    argue with you mom and I''m not going to".


    "This baby will grow up in a loving family. With a mom and dad that love it and a sister that will spoil


    it. You didn''t have a bad life here Ava. I did what I did because I thought it was best for you. Don''t


    run your mouth and say otherwise. I''m going back to your dad because right now he needs me. You


    don''t leave without telling him your going or without someone with you". mming the door behind


    her I winced. Why did I have to say anything? I should have kept my big mouth shut.


    "What did she mean you would have probably been dead?" Ally asked remembering me that she


    was still in the room. She had just witnessed that.


    "Nothing" I sighed checking my phone.


    "Bullshit Ava. Fuck I''m your friend, what will it take for you to trust me? For you to know that you can


    talk to me?".


    "I was almost raped by a member from a rival MC. A guy that I worked with, I had no idea he was


    apart of Vagos. I thought he was just a guy trying to get into my pants. How wrong was I" Iughed.


    This was the first time I had told anyone about what happened. I hadn''t even spoke to my mom


    about it. Yes she knew but it wasn''t a subject we discussed.


    "Fuck Ava I''m sorry" She said standing anding to sit on my desk. "That must have been


    terrifying".


    "You have no idea. I thought I was going to die and my mom was right I probably would have if it


    wasn''t for ze, Tommy and Jared".


    "Is that why your close with ze?" She asked.


    "I''m not close with ze" I said "I guess I was but not anymore. I''m not really close with anyone


    from the MC. They protect me because of my dad. God if he knew half the shit that ze had done


    he''d shoot both his knee caps".


    "What did he do?"


    Shit did I say that part out loud?


    "Not really want to talk about it" I smiled "So what about you and Cage?" I smirked wiggling my


    eyebrows. I had to get the topic of me.


    "Nothing" She blushed shifting her gaze to the wall behind me.


    "Oh really then why are you blushing?" I chuckled.


    "We''re just having fun. But fuck me that boy has some amount of energy".


    "So those bags under your eyes have nothing to do with work?" Smirking at her I knew what the


    answer was going to be.


    Shaking her head she grinned "All night long Ava no joke". Hearing her beeper go off my stomach


    dropped.


    "I gotta go".


    "I''ming too" I panicked.


    "Ava I think it would be best you didn''t. You won''t be focused at all, your heads already all over the


    ce. I got this and I''ll let you know". Not giving me time to argue she ran from my office and down


    the hall.


    She was right. I couldn''t be the doctor dealing with Tommy. By the time I got to the waiting area I


    couldn''t see anything but cuts. Was the whole MC here? Making my way through the bodies I


    stopped when I got to my dad. He didn''t look any better than before.


    "Baby you need some rest. The guys won''t leave but you need sleep before you make any


    decisions" my mom whispered


    "Don''t tell me what I need" my dad snapped causing my eyes to fall into slits.


    "Don''t talk to her like that" I snapped "You need to go home and think before doing something stupid


    and there''s another dead body in the fucking ground"


    Feeling the sting on my cheek my hand automatically went to my face. Feeling the tears well I stood


    looking at him my mouth falling open. He hit me..


    "Franko" my mom gasped


    "Ava im-..


    "Don''t touch me" I yelled stepping away from him. Before he could say anything I ran, ran until I was


    in the parking lot. Moving my jaw I winced when it clicked. I think my jaw was broken. Fuck my old


    man had some strength.


    "Sweets?"


    Great just what I fucking needed. "Of course you woulde and see if I was alright" Throwing my


    hands in the air I brought them back down and pulled at my hair. No more games and no more


    being nice. "What do you want?".


    "Your jaw is broken" He said


    "Well no shit sherlock. Have you seen the size of my dad.. don''t touch me" I snapped flinching away


    from him. "Don''t. touch. me. ever" I grit out.


    "Why are you being such a bitch? I came to check if you were okay. Do you see anyone else


    bothered?" He roared.


    "I didn''t ask you to" I yelled back "I didn''t ask for any of this but I guess ites with the territory".


    "What the fuck are you talking about?".


    "Just go away ze. What will it take for you to leave me alone?" I sighed not having the energy to


    fight anymore.


    "Tell me you don''t want me".


    "W - What?" I stuttered his answer throwing me of guard.


    "Tell me you don''t want me and ill leave you alone for good".


    "I don''t want you".


    "Fuck you said that and you didn''t even flinch".


    "I don''t want you. I''ve met someone else". Watching the hurt in his eyes had me dropping my gaze


    from his. I couldn''t stand it. I wasn''t about to let him guilt trip me or make me feel bad. He can''t


    honestly think I would still want to be with him, to give us a shot after what I walked in onst night.


    That just proves he''d never stay faithful.


    "Who?"


    "That''s none of your concern. I told you I didn''t want you now leave me alone" I sighed turning my


    back on him.


    "Ava.."


    "I said leave me alone".


    This is what I should have done to start with. I should never have let him in, never should have


    trusted him. Maybe now he''ll realise I''m not ying anymore. That he can''t just think I belong to


    him. Sitting on the edge of the pavement I pulled my phone out noticing I had a text from Nate.


    ''I''m bored :(''


    ''Don''t you have apany to run?''


    Rolling my eyes I hit send. Must be great being your own boss. Standing up I dusted off my bum


    before heading back inside. Going into the staff toilet I winced when I noticed my face was swollen,


    the bruising already forming. Running the cold tap I sshed some onto my face. Hearing the toilet


    flush one of the stalls opened revealing miss slutty pants.


    "Oh hi" She beamed


    "You can''t be in here. Staff only" I said throwing my paper towel into the trash.


    "You''re Ava right?" She asked


    "Yes and before you start with the whole ze is mine shit. You''re wee to him now if I catch


    you in here again I''ll have security escort you from the building" Leaving her with her mouth hanging


    open I made my way to see how Tommy was holding up.


    "He''s stable for-.. Holy shit what the hell happened to your face? Is your jaw broken?" She panicked


    "I''m okay Ally, it''ll heal. How''s Tommy?" I asked.


    "He''s stable and I''m sure he''ll make it through the night. Ava who the hell did that to you? Can I


    have a look?".


    Shaking my head yes I groaned as she pressed about my face "Definitely broken. Damn Ava that


    sure is a sore one" she hissed.


    "I''m going to grab my paperwork and do it at home. I''ll have my pager so if you need me don''t be


    afraid to call me".


    "We''ve got it handled here. Please just go home and take a few sick days, at least until that''s


    healed".


    "Thanks Ally. Tell Josh I''ve got food poisoning. He doesn''t need to know I have a broken jaw


    because then he''ll ask questions".


    "You got it. I''ll phone you in a couple of days and I''ll contact you if something changes. Slipping out


    the back is probably better I''ll go fill them in on how he''s doing" she smiled but it didn''t quite reach


    her eyes.


    Not having to exin myself I mouthed a thank you to her before heading back to my office to pick


    up my stuff. I really needed to go back to that wine bar so I could find my car.


    Stepping outside I did a double take when I noticed my car in the parking lot. Was I tripping? Wiping


    my eyes I blinked a few times. Nope still there. How did it even get there? Was it there when I came


    out here earlier?


    Unlocking the door I jumped in hitting the lock button again once I was settled. It had be quite


    a habit for me to lock my doors as soon as I got in. Never know what might happen. Putting my key


    in the ignition I went to shift gear when I noticed a rose sticking out the glove box, a note stuck on


    the stem. Pulling it out a smile pulled at the corner of my mouth.


    ''I knew you couldn''t get far without your car. Took it apon myself to return it to you. P''s your choice


    in music is rather disturbing Nate :)''


    Laughing out loud I turned on my stereo Trey Songz came ring out my speakers. Ain''t nothing


    wrong with a little bit of Trigga. Driving down the street I realised I had to go to my dad''s so I could


    pick up the rest of my stuff, one problem I didn''t know how to freaking get there. I didn''t want to but


    there was only one person I had in my contact list that knew how to get there. Opening up a new


    message I put my stubbornness too one side and texted him.


    ''I need to get to my dad''s house so I can pick up the rest of my stuff. I don''t know how to get there.


    Is there any chance you could meet me?''


    Secondster I had a reply.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ''Busy''


    That was that then. I guess I could always buy some new stuff until I could pick up mine. Pulling up


    outside a small grocery store I grabbed my phone it vibrating in my hand.


    ''That''s why I have staff :) are you free?''


    ''Depends''

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Locking my car I walked into the store grabbing a basket by the door.


    "On what?" Jumping slightly I ced a hand over my heart. "Is that you getting me back forst


    night?" I asked turning round so I could face him.


    "What the fuck happened to your face?" He growled cing his hand under my chin and tilting my


    head up.


    "It''s nothing" I shrugged giving him a small smile. "Fancy seeing you here".


    He didn''t say anything, he couldn''t take his eyes off my face. His eyebrows were dropped into a


    frown, his lips pulled back into a silent snarl.


    "Nate I''m fine" I whispered tugging on his hand to break his stare. Looking at me he blinked "That''s


    not nothing, is it broken?" He asked lifting his free hand and running his fingers gently over the


    bruising. Even that hurt. Wincing I closed my eyes as I felt the tears forming.


    "It''s broken" I croaked blinking away my tears before they could fall "I''m taking a few sick days until


    it heals. Can''t have people asking too many questions".


    "Where are you staying?" He asked clearing his throat. Shrugging my shoulders I started walking


    around the store. That was a good question. Where the hell was I going to stay? My car? A hotel? I


    wasn''t going back to that clubhouse and I sure as hell wasn''t going to live in my dad''s house. "I''ll


    find something. Don''t worry about me" I said putting toothpaste and a new toothbrush into my


    basket. I was going to need some essentials.


    "Come stay at mine. You know I have the room"


    Stopping what I was doing I turned to face him. Was that a good idea? "I thought you didn''t stay in


    the one ce for a long amount of time?" I smirked


    Pursing his lips he shook his head "I don''t but I have time to waste. I can put stuff on hold-.."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Don''t put anything on hold because of me Nate. Don''t be stupid" I said cutting him off. "I''ll find a


    hotel until I find an apartment".


    "No you''lle home with me. You''re not wasting money on a hotel when I have plenty of room.


    Stop being stubborn and let me take care of you". He said snatching the basket from my arms.


    "Hey" I protested trying to grab it back. "Nate what are you doing?" Rolling my eyes I watched him


    put my stuff back. "You don''t need any of this if you''re staying with me".


    "I never said yes" I smirked folding my arms over my chest. Closing the distance between us I could


    feel his breath fan against my face "but you will" He smiled, it falling once his eyes connected with


    my cheek.


    "I still need to get some stuff" I said hoping he would stop looking at my face. "If I''m staying at


    yours".


    "What could you possibly need that I-.."


    "Tampons" I grinned watching a light blush spread over his cheeks. "I walked right into that one" He


    muttered "You get what you need. I''ll be in the car just follow me back".


    "I will never get over how beautiful your home is".


    Opening the front door he ushered me to go in first. "Please treat it like it''s yours" He grinned


    closing the door behind us "Would you like something to drink?" He asked leading us to the kitchen.


    "Yes please" Sitting at the kitchen table all I could think about was a bath. I hadn''t bathed in days.


    Disgusting right? God I hadn''t changed my clothes and I was currently sporting no underwear.


    "You alright?" He asked cing a ss of wine infront of me.


    "I need a bath, if you haven''t noticed I''m still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. It''s got to the


    point I''m wearing no panties-.."


    "Ava breath" He chuckled cutting me off "Come you can use my en suit, it''s the best in the house"


    He winked leading me to his bedroom.


    "How is it even possible to have a tub that big?" I asked my mouth hanging open. I couldn''t wait to


    soak in that.


    Chuckling he ced his hands on my shoulders "Take as long as you need, you need anything


    push this button right here" He said pointing to a red button on the wall. "It''s a inte that''s


    connected to the kitchen. That''s where I''ll be".


    Why the hell would you need that?


    Slipping into the tub a sigh left my mouth, my muscles beginning to rx. I need to save up and


    invest in a tub like this. Taking my ss of wine I sipped on it, I could get used to living like this.


    Must be great to never worry about money. Rolling my neck in small circles I leaned back, closing


    my eyes and thinking about nothing. I didn''t want to think about anything, not what happened today


    or what''ll happen tomorrow.


    Rinsing of my body I started on my hair. Giving it a good scrub I moaned at how good it felt. Once I


    had taken care of everything else I pulled the plug and stood from the bath. Wrapping one towel


    around my hair and the other around my body I made my way into his room.


    Now all I needed was something to change into.


    Walking towards the open bedroom door I was about to call out for him when I heardughter.


    Walking to the top of the stair case I listened to what was being said.


    "I wanna meet the girl that has you so busy you can''t evene for a beer with your best friend" A


    voiceughed.


    "What makes you think there''s a girl?"


    Feeling the smile pull at the corner of my mouth I knew right now was the time to call for him.


    "Nate?"


    "Ha I knew it" His friend yelled.


    Watching hime into view he grinned at me "You need something?" He asked augh falling


    from my lips as his friend poked his head around the stairs.


    Hearing a low whistle escape his mouth my cheeks started to burn "No wonder your keeping her all


    to yourself. The names Bet and you are-.."


    "Just leaving" Nate interupted pushing him back into the sitting area. "Ava give me a minute".


    Laughing out loud I heard the protest from Bet about being thrown out of his best friends house.


    Shaking my head I moved back into the bedroom taking a seat on the bed. "Sorry about him" Nate


    said scratching the back of his head.


    "He seems nice" Iughed. ncing down my body I pulled my bottom lip between my teeth.


    Clothes would be nice!


    "Oh shit of course" He swallowed his eyes raking over my bare legs. "Hope you don''t mind boxers


    and a tshirt, or I could find you some sweats?".


    "Boxers are fine" I smiled watching the muscles in his back move as he raked through his drawers.


    Licking my bottom lip my eyes fell onto his ass. There sure as hell was nothing wrong with


    appreciating a fine male especially when he was bent over infront of you. Scanning my eyes over


    his legs I pulled them back up and over his broad back. I wonder what it would feel like to dig my


    nails there while I came!!... Biting my bottom lip hard I squeezed my thighs together.


    "I hope these are okay?"


    "Huh?" I asked now only realising I was staring at his crotch. Shaking my head I flicked my eyes up


    to see him smirking at me. "What?" I asked knowing fine well I had been caught checking him out.


    Licking his bottom lip I noticed the fire behind his eyes. "These okay for you?" He asked his voice


    husky, filled with lust.


    "Y-yeah" I stuttered taking them from him. At the feel of our hands touching a shiver ran through my


    body like a current. Did someone turn the heating up? Fanning my face I cleared my throat.


    Sleeping with Nate wasn''t an option, not right now. No damn matter how much I wanted to.


    "I''ll let you get changed" He muttered before leaving me alone.


    Taking a deep breath I fell back onto the bed. What the hell was that? I wanted him, my body


    wanted him. The wetness between my thighs was proof of that. Pulling myself up I dropped the


    towel my body now dry and slipped on his clothes. I needed to put distance between us or one thing


    was for sure I would end up in his bed by the end of the night. Then why was I making my way


    towards the livingroom? Why did I agree to staying here?

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Leaning in the door way I bit my lip watching as Nate moved around the kitchen. How did I end up


    here? Walking towards the ind in the middle I leaned against it. "You smell better" He winked


    pouring me a fresh ss of wine before turning to put it back in the fridge. Feeling my mouth fall


    open I raised my eyebrows. Noticing the cut vegetables on the chopping bored I picked up carrot


    and threw it at him watching as it bounced of his head. Smiling sweetly at him I crossed my arms


    over my chest.


    "Did you just throw a carrot at me Miss Mendez?" He asked picking the carrot up from the floor.


    "Don''t know what you''re talking about" Picking my ss up I winked at him over the top of it. "Hm I


    see. Must have been a ghost". Biting my lip so I wouldn''t smile I sucked in a breath. Edging his way


    towards me I knew he was up to something. Stopping at the cut vegetables he picked up a piece of


    carrot and threw it into his mouth. I couldn''t take my eyes off of him. Before I could blink his arms


    were around my waist, his head leaning on my shoulder "It''s not nice to throw things" He whispered


    "I could have gotten hurt".


    I couldn''t think, I could barely breath with how close he was to me. Running his nose up the side of


    my neck my head fell back against his chest. Breathing deeply a moan escaped my mouth as he


    nibbled on my ear lobe.... and then he was gone. Leaving me all hot and bothered.


    What the hell? Was he teasing me?


    "You hungry?" He asked pulling the fridge door open.


    I was so confused. One minute he was all over me the next he''s asking if I''m hungry? Definitely not


    hungry for food. "Not really but if you''ve prepared something I''ll eat".


    "You''d be dead by morning if I made you something" He muttered popping the vegetables into a


    container before putting them into the fridge. "I have some work to take care of. Do you mind?" He


    asked


    And now he was being distant! No!!


    "No I have some paper work I need to finish" Smiling I felt my shoulders sag as I made my way


    towards the stairs. Quickly grabbing my stuff I high tailed it into the spare room I was in the other


    night. I didn''t want to bump into him because I know I wouldn''t be able to stay quiet. I mean what


    the fuck was that? You don''t get a girl all hot and bothered and then do nothing about it.


    I had been sat for about an hour with my paperworkid out infront of me but couldn''t concentrate


    one bit. I couldn''t stop thinking about what happened earlier. If that would have been ze.. no


    stop. Maybe he was just being a good guy, trying not to over step the line. Fuck, the way he made


    me feel I would have spread out on the table and let him have his wicked way with me. Dammit why


    couldn''t I stop thinking about sex. My cheeks were flushed and the ache between my legs was


    beginning to be unbearable. Sighing I gathered my paperwork and shoved it back in my bag.


    No point in doing it if I couldn''t concentrate. Pulling out my phone it vibrated in my hand letting me


    know I had a text.


    ''A where are you? Please let me know you''re safe. Your dad is a mess and he''s going out of his


    mind. He didn''t mean to hit you baby. Please call me''


    He didn''t mean to hit me? Then why the hell did he? And to make it worse it was infront of


    everyone. Just as I was about to reply another message came through only this time it wasn''t my


    mom.


    ''Don''t pull this shit sweets. Let me know your safe''


    Rolling my eyes I opened up a new message and sent it to both my mom and ze.


    ''I''m safe''


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He called me sweets. Feeling the guilt I shook my head. No he wasn''t making me feel guilty for


    nothing. He was the one that slept with someone else. Your shacked up with his brother! Was that


    why I was feeling guilty? Opening up another message my fingers hovered over the letters. Maybe I


    was being a little harsh?


    ''I''m okay you don''t need to worry about me''


    Staring at the message I had just sent I was about to turn my phone off when his reply came


    through.


    ''I''ll always worry about you sweets''


    Pulling my bottom lip into my mouth I could already feel the tears behind my eyes. Why was I


    crying? He hurt me yet he still managed to get under my skin. As I was about to turn my phone off it


    started ringing.


    Ally


    "Hello?"


    "Ava you need toe down here. I don''t have time to exin. Please juste"...


    And then she was gone. Feeling the dread settle in my stomach I moved quickly. Pulling on my


    jeans and boots I left my hair to air dry. Something had happened to Tommy, I could just feel it.


    Poking my head round Nate''s bedroom door I frowned when I couldn''t see him. Odd where could he


    be? Moving down the hall and down the stairs I stopped when I heard the light musicing from


    the room infront of me. Hm must be his office. Knocking lightly I pushed the door open his eyes


    shifting from hisptop to meet mine.


    "I have to go to work" I said chewing on my bottom lip.


    "Everything okay?" He asked pushing himself up and walking around his desk. Letting out a breath I


    shrugged my shoulders "One of my dad''s oldest friends got gunned down, critical condition. I should


    have stayed there" Running a hand through my hair I couldn''t help but think the worst.


    "Stop feeling guilty" Nate sighed cing his hand under my chin "I can''t help it. Tommy treats me


    like his own daughter and I bailed" Shaking my head I took a step back "I have to go, sorry".


    "At least let me drive you"


    "No you''ve done enough for me Nate. I''ll call you soon" cing a kiss on his cheek I squeezed his


    hand before heading out.


    Pulling up at the hospital I jumped from my car and ran straight inside. He couldn''t die, I couldn''t


    stand and watch my family fall apart. Coming to a halt I frowned, the waiting room was empty. Was I


    tote? Feeling the tears well a sob fell from my lips.


    "Would you have came that fast if I had called you?".


    "W - what''s happened? Is he okay?"


    "Tommy''s fine darlin'' in fact he''s better than fine. He''s stable for now, the fucker just needs to wake


    up".


    Was I missing something? Why did Ally phone me in a panic if Tommy was alright. "Why am I here if


    Tommy''s okay?" I asked turning so I could face him.


    Hissing he stormed towards me his hand going under my chin. "Fuck sweets he hit you a dull one"


    He cursed running his fingers over my cheek gently. Biting my lip I leaned in closer closing my eyes.


    Why did my heart melt at the sight of him? cing his hand on the small of my back he pulled me


    against him so there was no space left between us.


    What was I doing?


    "ze I-.."


    "I know darlin'' just let me hold you" He whispered.


    Being here with him my body rxed, ze was my safe nket, no matter how much I didn''t want


    him I couldn''t stop my body from reacting the way it did.


    "Why am I here ze?" I croaked opening my eyes to look into his. Had he been to sleep since


    Tommy had been shot? "You need to rest". I said my hand moving on its own ord to cup his


    cheek. "You can''t think straight on no sleep".


    "I forced Ally to call you" He winced when he noticed my re "I needed to see you, to make sure


    you were okay".


    I wanted to pull my self out of his hold, I wanted to curse at him, wanted to hit him but I couldn''t


    move from thefort of his arms.


    "Take me home ze" I sighed pulling away from him.


    "Where are you staying Ava it''s not-.."


    "No ze take me home" I said knowing when his eyes brightenup he knew I meant home.


    Walking into the clubhouse I noticed the atmosphere was dull. No music, no chatter, no life.


    Everyone was in there own little world, captured by there own thoughts. My dad was no where to be


    seen and I was greatful for that. I didn''t want to speak to him, I wasn''t ready to forgive. What kind of


    man hits there own daughter? I don''t even know why I asked ze to bring me here. Nothing good


    everes out of it.


    "Ava can we talk?" ze asked knocking me out of my thoughts. What could he possibly want to


    talk about? Apologise for hurting me yet again? Tell me how sorry he was and that it wouldn''t


    happen again? I let my guard slip at the hospital by asking him to bring me here and I wasn''t about


    to let that happen again.


    "Ava im-.."


    "Sorry?" I asked cutting him off "You seem to be saying that a lot to me these days ze. Now what


    exactly are you sorry for now?" I asked knowing the attention was now on us. "Sleeping with


    another girl? Hurting me yet again? Or is it just a sorry let me back into your panties?" I snapped.


    This is always what happens, we can never seem to have a conversation without arguing and that


    is why we should never be together. "Come on ze" Iughed watching his eyes fall into slits


    "What is it you''re apologising for this time?".


    Taking a hold of my fore arm he dragged me out of ear shot and pulled me into my dads office


    mming the door shut behind us. I would usually have reacted to him putting his hands on me,


    would have usually put up a fight kicking and screaming but by now I was used to it. " Did you bring


    me in here just to re at me?" I asked


    "Why did you ask me to bring you here?" He snapped. That was a good question. Why did I ask him


    to bring me here? Frowning I pulled my bottom lip between my teeth. "Come on Ava. Why did you


    ask me to bring you here?" He yelled storming towards me.


    "I don''t know" I snapped throwing my hands in the air. "I don''t know" I whispered running a hand


    through my hair. There was something about ze. No matter what had happened or how much we


    fought and argued I always seem to go back to him. No matter how much I tried to fight it I couldn''t.


    It was like a moth to a me me being the moth I knew I was going to get burnt every time.


    "You gotta do better than that sweets".


    "What do you want me to say?" I roared my hands balling into fists "You think that if you apologise


    we''ll just sweep what happened under the carpet? Pretend everything''s okay?. I''m not one of those


    girls ze, you knew that the first time youyed eyes on me all those years ago" Catching my


    breath I closed my eyes and sighed. How much more was he going to put me through? More lies?


    More hurt? More tears? I didn''t want to hurt anymore and I defiantly didn''t want to cry.


    "They meant nothing" Moving towards me slightly I shook my head holding up my hand. I didn''t


    want him near me. I didn''t want him to touch me.  "And I suppose the next one and the one after


    that will mean nothing too? I trusted you more than any other guy and you broke that. I gave you my


    virginity god". Already feeling the tears I tried blinking them away.


    "Sweets-"..


    " Don''t call me that" I spat "We agreed you''d leave me alone if I told you I didn''t want you yet you


    still tricked me into getting me on my own. What is it that you want from me?".


    " What the fuck is going on in here?" My dad roared bursting through the door. Quickly wiping my


    tears so he couldn''t see them I caught the guilt in his eyes when theynded on my face. "Is


    someone going to tell me whats going on? You''re giving the whole damn ce a fucking show".


    "Nothing I was just leaving" I sa catching the concern in his eyes. Oh so now he''s concerned.


    Wasn''t that when he smacked the shit out of my face.


    "You are not going anywhere, sit" he yelled before turning and looking at ze "If you''ve hurt her I''ll


    find out about it. Fucking sort your shit out the pair of you" Grunting he mmed the door shut


    behind him. Yeah and he was batshit crazy if he thought I was staying here. Walking towards the


    door I pulled the handle and cursed when it didn''t open. He had locked the door, what was I some


    caged animal that needed sorting?


    "You have got to be kidding me" I groaned. So this is what he means by sorting our shit out?


    Locking us in a room together like a pair children. Letting out a sigh I went and sat on my dads


    chair. May as well getfortable, god knows what time he''ll let us out. Taking out my phone I


    fought back the smile when I saw I had a text from Nate.


    ''Hope your okay! You need anything call me and if you don''t call anyway :) P. S I have a bottle of La


    Crema chilling with your name on it. N x''

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Deciding now wasn''t a good time to text him back I slipped my phone back into my pocket. I knew


    he was staring I could feel his eyes burning a hole in my face.


    "He must be doing something right" He said taking a seat at the opposite end of the table. ncing


    up at him I could see the jealousy swimming in his eyes. "He''s a good guy" I replied "Look I want to


    get out of here and you probably do to so let''s just say we''re cool, okay?"


    "Nah I think I''ll keep you here all night" He smirked pulling a cigarette from his cut. "Your pretty boy


    with just have to wait until tomorrow".


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "You heard your old man. We need to sort our shit out and that''s exactly what we''re going to do" He


    said blowing out a gust of smoke.


    "And what exactly do we need to sort out?" I asked trying to keep my cool. I wanted nothing more


    than to knock the smug smile of his face. How could he not get that we didn''t have anything to talk


    about?


    "Firstly, where you''ve been hiding and secondly who''s the guy?"


    "You have got to be kidding me" I snapped gritting my teeth together. "None of that concerns you


    ze so you''re wasting your time. If you actually have something to say then say it now if not I''ll


    shout on my dad to let me out".


    "I want you to tell me why you asked me to bring you here tonight?"


    Squinting my eyes at him I said "I already told you I didn''t know so yeah end of conversation"


    Pushing the chair back I stood heading towards the door.


    "Bullshit Ava" Heughed stopping me in my tracks. "Its one little question darlin'' all you have to do


    is tell me the truth".


    Biting my lip I turned around and stormed towards him mimg my hands on the table "Fine. I told


    you to bring me here because in that one little moment at the hospital I wanted you. I wanted you to


    bring me here and make love to me. I wanted you to make mee so hard I''d forget my own


    name. In that little moment I had the guy back I fell in love with" I roared fresh tears on the horizon


    "You wanted the truth well there you fucking have it" I croaked turning my back on him. Feeling his


    hand on my shoulder I shrugged it off. I didn''t want anymore tears and yet here I was biting my lip


    so hard to stop the sob escaping. Spinning me around he pulled me into him wrapping his arms


    around my waist and fighting off my struggle.


    "You love me?" He whispered just as the door was unlocked and pushed open. Pulling out of his


    arms I stepped away from him putting some distance between us. Looking at him from the corner of


    my eye all I could see was shock. "Good the pair of you have kissed and made up. Ava your mom


    needs you get out of here". Not giving any of them another single nce I all but ran from the room.


    Sitting on the bed in nothing but a towel and fresh tears streaming down her face was how I found


    my mom. Rushing towards her I took her hand in mine. " What happened?" I asked hoping my idiot


    of a dad had nothing to do with this.


    "I''m huge" She cried "Nothing fits, my back is killing me, I can''t see my feet and now I''m peeing


    myself".


    Letting out a sigh of relief I fought back theugh that was building in my throat. " Mom we can get


    you new clothes that''s not a problem" I smiled taking a seat beside her and wiping away her tears.


    "I can''t do nothing, can''t take a bath without your dad because I get stuck. Not aloud to go


    anywhere in case I magically go intobour. I''m hormonal, stressed and carving washing powder.


    Don''t ever get pregnant Ava".


    Washing powder?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    " Noted" I smiled moving so I couldy beside her. "Remember we used to do this all the time?


    You''de home from work and we''dy on my bed and talk about our day"


    "I remember it like it was yesterday A. Why don''t we do that anymore?" She asked turning her head


    so she could look at me. "I do miss having my baby around. There''s only so much men you can


    take and trust me your dad alone is alot to handle. You know he didn''t mean to hit you don''t you?".


    She said running her fingers gently over my cheek. It wasn''t as sore now the swelling had went


    down and the bruising was fading.


    "He still hit me mom" I whispered as she ced her hand back down by her side. "He hit me so


    hard he broke my jaw. He might not have meant it but I''m not forgiving him just yet".


    "I''m not asking you to forgive him straight way Ava but he is your dad and he does love you. I hardly


    see you anymore A, all you do is work and if your not working your fighting with ze. What''s the


    deal with him?"


    Letting out a humourlessugh I pulled my self up "He''s an asshole. Listen I gotta go". Slipping of


    the bed she grabbed a hold of my wrist "Talk to me Ava, I want to know what''s put the hurt in my


    baby''s eyes. As hard as you try to hide it Ava I can see straight through it. Tell me whats going on


    with you".


    "Did dad every cheat on you?" I asked watching her frown. Letting my hand go she straightened her


    towel before standing up. "Not that I know of. A where is all thising from?".


    "Doesn''t it eat you up inside to know if he''s sleeping with other girls? I mean he could be out there


    banging some pretty little chick while you''re stuck here 7 months pregnant".


    "He wouldn''t fucking dare" She barked her eyes falling into slits. "I''d have his balls removed if I ever


    found out differently. Has ze?.."


    "ze can do what he wants for all I care. We are nothing, we never will be. Now I have to go I''ll


    check in with youter" cing a kiss on her cheek I left before she could say anything else.


    Walking into the bar area I took a seat when I heard it.


    "Franko" My mom roared


    Uh oh. Guess I got her thinking.


    Hearing the thud of his heavy boots he came storming round the corner and headed straight for his


    room. Dropping my gaze I winced when I heard the smack. Shit..


    "What did you do?" ze asked leaning against the bar beside me.


    "I gave her something to think about" Hitting back the shot Tim had put on the bar for me I wiped my


    mouth and stood up. "Excuse me I have somewhere I need to be". Grabbing a hold of my wrist he


    spun me around and pulled my back up against his chest trapping me with his arm. " You don''t tell a


    guy you love him and then expect to bail. I want some answers Ava".


    "Yeah well I want a penthouse in the upper east side but I guess we don''t always get what we


    want". Throwing his arm of me I turned so I could face him. " I''m not ying anymore ze. I was


    serious when I told you I didn''t want you and you promised to leave me alone. No more following


    me around, no more games, no more tricks. I don''t want to fight with you anymore ze its to much


    hard work. Please move on because that''s exactly what I''m doing" Leaning forward I stood on my


    tip toes and pressed a light kiss onto his cheek.


    Why was I suddenly feeling sad? This is what I wanted


    Swallowing the lump in my throat I about turned and began to make my way to the front door only


    stopping when he called my name. Turning round I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. "One more


    drink before we part ways?" He smirked shaking the bottle of Jack. Obvious by the look on my face


    he knew I was thinking. "Come on sweets its one drink I''m not asking for a quickie in the sack"...


    Folding my arms over my chest I raised my eyebrow. "Fine but not here". What was I doing?


    "You brought me to a strip bar? ssy ze" I red as I got off the back of his bike. Why did I


    even agree to this? Unclipping the helmet I passed it to him and ran a hand through my hair. "Is the


    little princess to high maintenance for my strip bar. I''ll have you know my bar is the number one strip


    club in town" He grinned.


    "You own it?" I gasped my mouth falling a jar. Great another thing I didn''t know about him. "And I''m


    not high maintenance so stop with the little slyments".


    "Well then lead the way darlin''."


    As we approached the doors the first thing I noticed was the bulky man dressed in a suit,


    sunsses covering his eyes. Really? It was almost 9pm and he was bouncing at a strip club for


    petes sake. I didn''t get why he needed the sunsses.


    "ze my man" He called shaking his hand and pulling him in for a manly hug. "Butch, we doing


    alright tonight?" zed asked while I stood like an invisible nket. Butch!? I see why he got that


    name.


    "Its under control boss man.. who''s the luckydy?" Butch questioned his gaze falling on to me.


    Luckydy? Eh I think not!.


    "Excuse me?" I answered "Luckydy my ass now let me in I need a drink". Watching the smirk y


    at the corner of his mouth he stepped aside so I could get past.


    "She''s a feisty one" Butch chuckled before pping ze on the back. "That she is" He mumbled


    cing his hand on the small of my back and leading me inside.


    "One drink ze and remove your hand" I hissed as we continued to walk the dark hall which I


    guess lead to the club. Reaching two double oak doors he pushed one open and motioned for me


    to go in first. Feeling my mouth fall open I couldn''t stop my eyes from wandering around. The bar


    area was lined up against the back wall while there was different sections with different girls


    attending to whoever sat there. In the middle of each section was a girl on a pole entertaining the


    customers or should I say men. Looking around further I did a double take when I noticed 3 human


    sized cages hanging from the ceiling empty. Did girls actually dance in those?


    "Are they even safe?" I yelled not being able to here myself think over the loudness of the music


    from the girl centre stage. I guess they all took turns at that aswell. The stage was backed into a far


    corner opposite the bar end, big enough for a whole group of girls to be up there shaking there ass.


    "Wanna test them?" He whispered so close to my ear I jumped.


    "One-.."


    "One drink Ava I know" He said cutting me off. Grabbing my hand he pulled me into the back which


    I presume was the VIP area. Finally I could hear myself think. Up here the music was like a whisper


    and I guess it was better if you wanted some privacy. ncing around I could still see everything


    that was going on around me. A girl had just climbed up a pole and dropped down into a split


    making the men cheer. A movement to my left caught my attention. Setting my eyes on the girl


    coming our way with an ice bucket in her hands I nced at ze to see he had his eyes shut his


    head resting on the back on the booth. As the girl got closer I noticed the bucket was empty. Huh?


    "Hey ze" She smiled causing him to open his eyes "Here''s what you asked for" cing the


    bucket in front of him she put her hands behind her back and pulled out a bottle of tequ and two


    shot sses. Oh hell no!


    "Thanks Amber" he smile handing her a $50.


    "What''s the bucket for?" I asked watching as he poured us both a shot. Lifting it to his lips he


    downed it mming the ss back onto the table.


    "Your turn" Shoving the ss over to me hey back and watched. Lifting the ss to my to my lips


    I counted to 3 before taking it. Scrunching my face up I ced the shot ss back onto the table.


    Leaning forward he poured another two. Hell no I wasn''t doing this.


    "ze.. I-.." Again he picked the shot up and downed it, passing one over to me he sat back "Your


    turn". What was this all about? What was he up to? Taking the shot I almost threw it back up as it hit


    my stomach. Watching him sit up he grabbed the bottle about to pour us another.


    "One drink ze" I sighed as he passed me another shot.


    "If this is thest time we get to hang then we sure as hell are getting fucked up now drink".

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    I was drunk no scratch that I was fucked. Laying on my back I had my legs resting on zesp.


    With my head turned to the side I watched as a girl climbed her way to the top of the pole before


    wrapping one of her legs around it and spinning to the bottom. " I could totally do that. I would be an


    awesome stripper". God knows what time it was but the club was empty and there was only the girl


    on the pole and the other members of staff left.


    "You think?" He chuckled rubbing his fingers up and down my legs. "Takes a lot of hard work, think


    you''d be cut out for the job?".


    Sitting up I raised my eyebrows at him " Are you saying I couldn''t do it?" I asked removing my legs


    from hisp and cing my feet on the ground. "You watch and learn" I smirked before sauntering


    of to where the girl was.


    "Ava" He called cing his hands on my waist to steady me as I watched mesmerised by what the


    girl could do. "Maybe doing it when you''re sober would be a better idea". Hm he was probably right


    but I wanted to do it now. "No I want to do it now".


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "You want a shot?" The girl smiled as she walked over to us. Grinning from ear to ear I nodded my


    head. "ze doesnt think I''d be a good stripper" I pouted the alcohol well and truly settled in.


    "With that body" She whistled "Girl you''d make a fine stripper" Holding her hand out for me to take


    she pulled me onto the stage. Wobbling slightly I giggled like a little girl. "Its all yours" She grinned


    taking a stance next to ze.


    I could do this!! "Music" I yelled snapping my fingers as Usher ft Juicy J came ring through the


    speakers. You got this Ava!! Grabbing a hold of the pole I stumbled round itughing as I did. I don''t


    got this!! Hearing the music dim down I tried to walk my way over to them but tripped over my own


    feetnding with a thud.


    "Told you going up there when your sober is a better idea" He chuckled as he picked me up his


    hands not leaving my sides.


    "Youe see me when your sober I''ll teach you and don''t listen to him you''d make a fine stripper"


    She winked before heading of in the direction of the bar. "I''m Ava" I yelled as she stopped in her


    tracks and turned to face me. "I know who you are" She winked "I''m Cookie but you can call me


    Le".


    "I would have totally nailed that if I wasn''t so damn drunk. This is your fault" Iughed throwing


    myself back into the booth.


    "I didn''t force you to drink it sweetheart" He smirked nursing what looked like a scotch. Sticking my


    tongue out at him I ced my legs back over hisp and gotfortable. "I''m investing in one of


    those poles" I grinned as he chuckled. "Seriously I am I will get the hang of shaking my ass on a


    pole. Le will help me". Sitting up I smiled at him "I''d need a stripper name though. I don''t think Ava


    would cut it" Iughed pulling my legs of him and turning so I could rest my head on hisp instead.


    "You''re a doctor Ava. Why you thinking about stripper names and poles?" He asked.


    "Its just a little fun ze stop trying to ruin my buzz" I huffed turning my head to the side and


    grabbing the bottle of tequ. Holding it up I squinted my eyes and shook the bottle, empty. "I''m


    going for a drink" Smirking at me he gave me a nod of the head. Rolling my eyes I sauntered over


    to the bar but did a detour looking for the bathroom and ended up in the changing room. Smirking to


    myself I grabbed the tight belly top that had ''Private Eyes'' the name of the club stered over the


    chest area. Pulling of my jacket and top I pulled it over my head and down the top half of my body.


    Feeling my smirk turn into a full on grinn I grabbed the tiny booty shorts that caught my eye.


    I could totally be a stripper.


    Puffing my hair up I smiled to myself in the full length mirror. Now all I needed was shoes. ncing


    around I pursed my lips when I saw a pair of ck stilettos sitting on a chair that had ''Candy'' written


    on the back of it. Checking the size I shrugged my shoulders when I noticed they were a size


    smaller. Giving myself a once over I left the changing room with a sway in my hips. I would show


    him. Suddenly determination came over me, I felt different. I didn''t feel like little Ava that did


    everything right. I felt naughty and.... I liked it. Giggling to myself I continued on my way back to the


    main part of the club stopping by the bar to pick up a bottle. I wasn''t feeling as drunk as I was but


    the buzz was still there if it wasn''t I wouldn''t have the balls to be dressed the way I was. Picking up


    the remote thaty across the bar I moved so I could see ze but he couldn''t see me. Pressing


    power Usher came ring through the speakers again. Hm perfect song for a strip club. ncing at


    ze I noticed he''d sat up, ncing around a frown made its way onto his face. Trying not to giggle


    at his expression I came out from behind the pir and slowly made my way towards him making


    sure I added that extra sway to my hips. Watching his mouth fall open I turned the music down a


    little so I could here myself talk.


    "Never underestimate a Mendez" I grinned stopping and cing my hands on my hips. Watching


    his adams apple bob up and down his eyes scanned over every inch of my body. "Well what do you


    think?" I asked doing a little twirl "Think I could pull it off?". Watching him swallow he cleared his


    throat. "Why are you doing this?" He groaned making the smile fall of my face. "God damn Ava you


    have no idea what you''re doing to me right now. You say you don''t want me and then you prance


    your little ass around in my club like that?".


    He was right. What the hell was I doing?


    Do you know what I was having fun. Screw him and everyone else. I wasn''t doing it to get a rise


    from him. I was doing it because you want him to fuck your brains out on top of that bar over there.


    Opening the bottle of Tequ I nced at him before holding the bottle to my lips. "Think that''s


    enough" He called just as the alcohol touched my lips. Bringing the bottle back down I sat it on a


    near by table. "What was it you said? Oh yeah if this is thest time we get to hang then we''re


    getting fucked. Guess what I''m not fucked yet".


    "Ava.." Standing he started to walk towards me slowly.


    "Hm fucked such an interesting word with so many different meanings" As he started getting closer I


    started backing away "So many different meanings" I whispered as my back hit against the edge of


    the bar. Biting my lip my eyes fell over his body.


    "Stop this" He all but growled cing both arms on either side of the bar, my body now trapped.


    Looking at him through my eyshes I let my tongue run over my bottom lip "Stop what?" I asked


    my voice barely a whisper.


    "I''m not doing this" He whispered dropping his arms and turning his back on me. Feeling the stab of


    rejection I pushed myself of the bar so I could grab the tequ from the table. "You don''t y fair


    darlin'' you can''t just want me because your drunk and needing a good screw. I''m sure pretty boy


    can take care of that". Laughing I took a long swig from the bottle "So predictable ze, you


    thought you''d bring me here tonight, get me drunk and I''d tell you all my secrets?". Walking over to


    where the pole sat I grabbed a hold of it and pulled myself up " You wanna screw me ze?" I


    giggled hanging onto the pole "I could dance my ass on your pole".


    "Sorry darlin'' I didn''t bring you here for a fuck"


    "Oh really?" I asked my eyes falling to the bulge in his jeans "Could have fooled me". Gripping the


    pole tigher I let myself fall back before pulling myself back up again. "I think its time I get you home"


    He said holding out his hand for me to take. Hitting his hand away I turned around and got myself


    down. "I don''t have a home". Feeling my buzz begin to fade I made my way toward the booth. How


    did I go from being on top of the world to feeling like shit? Taking a seat beside me he wrapped his


    arm around my shoulders and pulled me towards him my headnding on his chest. "What am I


    going to do with you" He whispered kissing the top of my head. "Let me take you home sweets".


    Pulling my head of his chest I stood up putting some distance between us. "Or you could be a real


    man and fuck me on top of the bar?" I grinned sinking my teeth into my bottom lip.


    "Stop it" He roared standing up and pulling on both my arms "I''m not going to fuck you heck I''m not


    even going to touch you. So stop running your dirty mouth. I''m taking you home Ava, god what is up


    with you?". I was shocked. I had never seen him act like this before. "Okay" I whispered "I need to


    get my stuff". Walking back to the changing rooms I stopped so I could look at him. Watching him


    throw a punch at the wall and curse a few times I disappeared inside.


    My buzz waspletely gone. I was now sat in the passenger side of his pick up truck not being


    able to look at the him. The car was filled with tension and it was making me feel ufortable. I


    had never felt ufortable in front of ze but after the stunt I pulled I was so embarrassed. A


    few hours ago I was telling him I didn''t want him, for him to stay a away from me and then as soon


    as I get a drop of alcohol I''m asking him to fuck me. What the hell is wrong with me? My head was


    so screwed up I didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Take me to a hotel" I whispered loud enough


    for him to hear me. He didn''t say anything and I was greatful. The rest of the car ride was silent it


    wasn''t until we pulled up outside his house that I broke it. "What are we doing here?" I asked.


    At this moment I wanted nothing more than to be alone. The way I acted tonight made me feel


    ashamed and embarrassed. How could I face him now? One minute I want him the next I don''t. And


    then there was Nate. Sweet and caring Nate. I know the right thing to do was stick to my guns and


    stay as far away from ze as possible but for some strange reason I couldn''t seem to do that. No


    matter how many times he hurt me or how we always seem to fight and argue I just couldn''t stop it.


    Whether it be because he was the first guy I actually spent time with or should I say gave the time


    of day to or maybe it was because he took my virginity. I honestly didn''t know what to do anymore.


    "You can stay here for tonight" He said getting out the car leaving no room for any arguments.


    Following him inside I took a seat on the edge of his couch. I hadn''t been back here since the day I


    stitched him up... because I got him shot. "You take my bed I''ll sleep on the couch" He muttered


    making his way into his room. I have never felt so low than I did right now. How I acted back in the


    strip club was not me, I didn''t do stuff like that. And the drinking. I never used to drink apart from an


    odd ss of wine with my mom on a Friday night. I was changing and not for the better. I didn''t like


    this person I was turning into. Was it because of the club? Closing my eyes I sat back on the couch.


    Tomorrow was a new day, tomorrow was the day I put my life back on track. Pulling my legs up I


    tucked them under my bum andy my head on the armrest.


    "You hungry?" ze asked emerging from his room in only a towel. Diverting my gave to the floor I


    shook my head no. Food was thest thing on my mind right now. I wanted to be alone so I could


    sort my head out. "You''ve hardly said more than two words since we left the club. What''s wrong with


    you?" Lifting his smokes from the T. V stand he lit one up.


    "Why did you bring me here ze?"


    "Because I wanted too".


    Yeah because that''s an answer right enough. "I know you didn''t want to go to the clubhouse and I


    wasn''t taking you to a hotel so I brought you here. Its safer here".


    "Okay" I whispered


    "How''s your face?"


    "Fine" I shrugged cing my feet on the ground before standing up. "Are you sure its okay for me to


    have your bed? I could sleep on the couch it doesn''t bother me". For some reason I still couldn''t


    look at him.


    "Still looks swollen. You sure it''s healing properly?" He asked


    "Don''t know, I''ll find out in a couple of weeks. I''m really tired so I''m going to go to bed".


    "Some of the club members thought you deserved it. Saying speaking to Franko like that was


    disrespectful". Maybe I did deserve it I guess running my mouth didn''t sit well with him. "Probably


    did deserve it" I shrugged. "What?" He spat making my head snap up as I caught his movement.


    Taking a hold of my hand he dragged me to the bathroom in his bedroom only stopping when we


    were in front of the mirror. "What are you doing?" I sighed finding it hard to look at my reflection. Yes


    the bruising was fading but it was still horrible to look at.


    "Don''t ever let me here you say that again" He growled running his fingers gently over my cheek.


    "Franko was out of line for everying a finger on you. No one said anything I lied but why would


    you say you deserved it? If I had said that to you yesterday you would have ripped my balls off.


    Where''s that Ava went to?".


    "Doesn''t matter anymore. Nothing matters anymore"


    "Sweets-.."


    "I''m sorry for how I acted tonight. It was uncalled for and rest assure it won''t happen again. Can I go


    to bed now?" I didn''t want to talk anymore I just wanted to crawl into bed and forget everything for a


    while. He didn''t say anything else he just moved to the side so I could get by.


    As the sun began to rise I swung my legs over the bed and got up. I hadn''t been to sleep yet, my


    mind wouldn''t let me. I still felt ashamed for how I actedst night. I practically put it on a te for


    him and he refused point nk to touch me I didn''t get it. I had no idea what had came over me, I


    wanted away from it all. Moving here had changed me, I was happy back home in Cali. Well happy


    until... getting rid of those thoughts I grabbed the jumper that was hanging on the door of the


    bathroom and pulled it over my head. Quietly opening his bedroom door I tip toed through the living


    room and into the kitchen trying not to wake him. Grabbing a mug from the draining bored I put


    water in the kettle and waited for it to boil. Emptying two scoops of coffee into the mug I searched


    through the fridge for milk only toe up empty handed. Hearing the click of the kettle I poured


    some water into my mug, giving ze another nce before I stepped outside. Sitting down on his


    front step I held my cup in two hands quietly watching the world go by. The area ze lived in was


    quiet and it kind of surprised me. I was expecting more of a rougher neighborhood. Hearing the


    giggle I couldn''t help but smile when I noticed the little girl across the street chasing her little brother


    around the garden. What it would be like to be a child again. Having no worries, no problems.


    "You''re up early" Came his rough voice. Jumping slightly I shrugged my shoulders keeping my


    attention on the little girl. "Damn Ava did you get any sleep at all?" He asked as he stood in front of


    me blocking my view. "Hate to say this darlin'' but you look like shit".


    "Haven''t slept yet-Hey make your own" I sighed as he took my coffee from me. "You need to sleep


    sweets and this" he said raising the cup "Won''t help you" lifting the cup to his lips he made a face


    before forcing it down his throat "Fuck that''s rank. Seriously Ava you need to sleep" Coming to sit


    beside me he poured my coffee onto the grass before throwing his arm around my shoulders.


    Leaning forward I ced my head on my knees the feel of him ying with my hair had my eyes


    fluttering closed. "I shouldn''t have came back here" I whispered "I don''t like this person I''m turning


    into which is why I''m going to look for an apartment today maybe a couple of towns over".


    "Or you could have my house. Its not like I live in it".


    "Thanks but no thanks. I need to get my own space away from it all and that''s what I n on doing.


    I need some me time, away from everyone. Sort my head out and get my life back on track. Heck I


    remember when my only worry was getting my degree, now look at me" Iughed


    "There''s nothing wrong with a little change sweets. Sometimes change is a good thing" Letting his


    arm fall he perched his elbows onto his knees "Aboutst night-.."


    "Please don''t" I cringed cutting him off. I didn''t want to talk aboutst night.. ever. "I was just going


    to say your stripper name should be sweets". I couldn''t help the smallugh that fell from my lips.


    Turning my head so I could look at him I noticed the smirk on his face " I can''t believe I tried to


    dance on a pole" I groaned covering my face with my hand. Hearing himugh I couldn''t stop my


    own from erupting "Why did you let me get up there?".


    "If I recall I tried to stop you but just for the record you''d make a fine ass stripper" Standing he


    stretched his arms above his head a yawn escaping his mouth "You hungry?

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Because I''m starving". Nodding my head yes I grabbed his hand and pulled myself up not realising


    how close it brought us. No matter the shit that happened between us the tension between us never


    seemed to fade. The slight tingles I got in the pit of my stomach or the way my breath hitched with


    the way he looked at me. I couldn''t brake through our stare and by the looks of it neither could he.


    "We shouldn''t" he groaned at the same time "We can''t" slipped past my lips. "But why..-" "Do we


    want to" I finished for him. "Its better we don''t" I whispered finally looking away from him. "Better for


    who?" He challenged grabbing my face softly so I would look at him. "Its better for the both of us" I


    said turning and making my way inside. Sleeping with him would only make things worse. No matter


    how much I said I didn''t want him my heart betrayed me every time.


    "You have no food he-.."


    "You said you loved me" Cutting me off he closed the door behind him. This was the very


    conversation I wanted to avoid. I told him I loved him not meaning to say it out loud. He got me so


    wound up it slipped past my lips. "You give me the impression you can''t stand to be in the same


    room as me. Did you mean it?". I had no words, I didn''t know what to say. For the first time ever I


    didn''t have ae back didnt have an answer. So I did what I normally do these days I ran. Feeling


    the pressure of his hands on my hips he spun me around and locked his lips onto my neck. " You


    can''t run from me Ava because I''ll always be the one chasing you. In case you''ve forgot darlin'' I


    know you, know you better than you think I do. I know what you like, I know when your sad, I know


    how to make youugh. I know when you sink those little teeth into your bottom lip your either


    nervous, thinking or turned on" He whispered bringing his hand up to free my lip "I know how to


    make your little body quiver, I know how to put you over the edge. How those sexy legs shake just


    as your about to-.."


    "Stop it" I said my voice barely a whisper "Please just stop it".


    "Its the truth sweets and you know it". Was it the truth? Did my body only feel like this when I was


    around him? Was it because he was the only person I had been with sexually? "What if its not?


    What if all of what you just said is because you''re the only person I''ve slept with". Catching the look


    of surprise and maybe confusion on his face his eyebrows dropped like they always did when he


    was thinking. "Howe I can''t rhyme of anything about you? I don''t really know you ze and


    you won''t let me".


    "Thought you were seeing someone?". Rolling my eyes I shook my head "What does that have to


    do with anything I''ve just said? You seem to know all of these things about me yet I didn''t even


    know your real name". And this is the part where we would usually argue but not today. I didn''t want


    a fight with him I just wanted answers. To have a normal conversation before I walked out. "You said


    you''ve only slept with me. Surely pretty boys dying to tap your fine ass". Pushing him of I put some


    distance between us "And that right there is why we fight. Why do you have to say stuff like that?


    Not everything revolves around sex. Can''t a guy actually be interested in me for me instead of


    wanting to tap my fine ass as you so nicely put it".


    "I''m just being straight with you darlin''. If he ain''t trying then he must be gay".


    "And is that what you''ve been doing all this time, trying? Working your way in so you could get into


    my panties? In case you''ve forgot you seed" I huffed folding my arms over my chest. "I care


    about you Ava. You might not think it but I do. If it was just your pussy I wanted I''d have had it plenty


    of times by now and of coursest night since you practically begged me-.."


    "I didn''t beg you for anything" I snapped clenching my teeth together "I got drunk I was horny and


    you were there. I would have done the same if it were anyone else".


    "Bullshit Ava, you and me both know you wouldn''t have acted the way you did with mest night


    with anyone else. That''s why you like to be around me babe you get to be yourself".


    "I''m not doing this" Turning my back on him I headed for the bedroom not realising he was right


    behind me. "Truth hurts darlin'' but that''s exactly what it is the truth. You want me Ava just as much


    as I want you, nobody will ever make you feel the way I do and you know it. Give in to that


    temptation darlin'' stop fighting it and just let it happen".


    "I told you I wasn''t doing this". How he had managed to back me into a corner I will never know. I


    wanted to hate myself because he was right. My body was on high alert, I wanted to feel I wanted to


    forget. "Take me home now".


    Backing away from me augh fell from his lips "We''ll see how much longer you can resist me. You


    think I don''t know you want nothing more than for me to haul your ass onto that bed and fuck you


    until you''re screaming my name. How your squeezing your thighs together because the ache


    between them is bing to much. How those little cheeks are rosey because your flushed"


    Wetting his lips he stood right in front of me "I''m a patient man baby I ain''t got a problem with


    waiting".


    "What you really mean is you''ll fuck anything with a pulse until my guard slips and you''ll swoop right


    in?. Can''t keep your dick in your pants for 5 seconds. I won''t sleep with you ze, never again. My


    guard slipped in the past but it won''t again. I say things without thinking but I''ve never been more


    clearer than when I told you I didn''t want you. You''re no good for me and I deserve to be happy, I


    want to be happy". I had no idea why I was crying "Let me be happy" I croaked


    "I''m sorry darlin'' please don''t cry Ava. I hate when you cry sweets" Lifting his hand he cupped my


    face tilting my head up "Does this guy make you happy?" He whispered wiping away my tears. Nate


    made me happy but being with him made me feel guilty. Every time I looked at him I couldn''t help


    but think of ze. Being with Nate wouldn''t help anything it would cause more hassle than I


    wanted. "There is no other guy" I whispered knowing once I left here today I had to call things of


    with Nate.


    "I''ll take you home" He said cing a kiss on top of my forehead.


    This couldn''t be right.


    "So what do you say?" The real estate agent asked leaning against the kitchen counter a sly grin on


    his face. This is what my morning had consisted of. Searching for a house, sadly the only ones half


    decent were still in this town. It was a beautiful house more than what I hoped for but something


    was off.


    "You''re not going to get another apartment at this price Miss Mendez".


    "That''s just the thing. Why is it only $650 a month? Is it going to fall apart as soon as I sign the


    lease?" I wanted this house, I knew as soon as I walked through the front door I had to have it but


    $650 was cheap far to cheap for a 2 bedroom apartment, build in ensuites in both bedrooms, a toilet


    upstairs and downstairs, a front and back garden, a fairly sized living room with an open space


    kitchen. No I smelled a rat. "Its the price the owners asking for. Its a great house Miss Mendez it


    would be a shame if you passed up on it".


    "Who''s the owner?" I asked "And why is he asking for so little? Like you said its a great house. A


    house worth a lot more than $650 a month".


    "I can''t disclose that information but I can tell you you won''t be disappointed if you take it. The


    house has not long been refurbished everything you see is brand new. The neighborhood is quite


    and its only walking distance from the shopping mall. Would you like sometime to think?". It all


    sounded perfect to perfect. Something wasn''t right and the price threw me off. Don''t get me wrong I


    wanted to sign on the dotted line and move in immediately but my gut feeling stopped me.


    "Did my dad put you up to this?" I asked knowing if it wasn''t my dad then it had to be ze. Let''s


    just say my dad wasn''t happy with my decision to move out. It was too dangerous for me to be living


    alone, he liked me close so he could keep an eye on me. He didn''t get that I needed my own space,


    didn''t realise I was un happy living at the clubhouse. Then of course he tried to force me into taking


    his house, told me it would be safer because I''d always have someone with me. I didn''t want one of


    his merry mening by everyday to check in on me. I wanted my own space, somewhere I could


    come home to at night and not have to worry about people having sex it my bed, somewhere I could


    walk around naked if I wanted to. Somewhere where I could finally call home.


    "Sorry Miss Mendez I have no idea what you''re talking about". Looking at the confusion in his eyes I


    tried to see if it was genuine or if he was putting it on. My dad knew a lot of people and it wouldn''t


    surprise me if he somehow managed to make this happen. Find me a nice little ce at a genuine


    price and the best one I''ve came across happens to be a few block away from the clubhouse. If this


    wasn''t my dad then it sure as hell had to be ze.


    "What about ze then?" I thought I saw a flicker of dread in his eyes but it was gone before I could


    make sure. I knew something like this was going to happen. I didn''t get why they couldn''t just let me


    find my own ce to live, why they always had to interfere. I could take care of myself I have been


    doing it for a long time.


    "Again I have no idea what you''re talking about. Listen I''m sorry to hurry this along but I do have


    other clients waiting. Do you want the house or not?".


    "I''ll take it. Where do I sign and who should I write the deposit out to?" I still had my suspicions that


    either my dad or ze had something to do with it but I wasn''t going to let this house slip through


    my fingers and I couldn''t lie it was a great price. Watching him take the contract from his inside


    pocket he ced it on the counter handing me a pen. "Please sign on the dotted line and print your


    name below it". Doing just that I handed him back his pen "Pleasure doing business with you Miss


    Mendez. The lease runs for 6 months at a time. The only time you''ll see me is when we are


    renewing it, of course that''s if your still here. Anyway I must go, wee to your new home".


    Smiling at me he about turned when I remembered I hadn''t given him my deposit.


    "What about the deposit?" I called after him as he made his way to his car.


    "No need Ava its already been taken care of" Winking at me he got in his car and drove of leaving


    me with my mouth hanging open. I knew I smelled a rat. He had a good poker face I''ll give him that.


    mming my car door shut behind me I stormed into the clubhouse. Always had to interfere in my


    business, didn''t he know I could take care of myself no matter where I lived. I wasn''t the child he


    forgot about all those years ago. Nostrils ring I nced around the ce noticing it was only the


    women that were hanging around.


    "Ava darling" my mom smileding towards me.


    "Where is he?" I snapped catching the attention of the other girls and what a surprise Kelsey was


    here. "Is he in there?" I asked making my way towards his office. "Ava now''s not a good-Ava" My


    mom yelleding after me.


    "How fucking dare you?" I snapped barging the door open only to have 15 pairs of eyes on me. I


    was too angry to care what he was doing or if it was a bad time. "You had no right" I hissed.


    "What the fuck are you moaning about now?" My dad growled thumping his fist of the table "In case


    you haven''t noticed we''re fucking busy here". I didn''t give a damn if they were busy or they had club


    business to take care of I was pissed. "Does it look like I give a shit that you''re busy. You had no


    right to interfere in my business and I know you had something to do with it too" I snapped turning


    my attention to ze. "Stay out of my business or so god help me I''ll-.."


    "What the fuck are you talking about" My dad roared pushing himself to his feet making me take a


    step back. I didn''t trust him after thest time and I didn''t want another broken jaw. Watching the


    hurt appear in his eyes at my actions he ran a hand over his face. "ze fucking deal with her" He


    sighed before falling back into his chair.


    Deal with me?


    Yeah because he wasn''t man enough to speak to his own fucking daughter. To busy running a


    bunch of motorcycle thugs. Shaking my head at him I about turned and stormed out nearly knocking


    my mom over in the process. Walking back through the clubhouse I stormed towards my car


    needing a cigarette. Pulling open my door I reached inside my glove department and took one out


    only to realise I didn''t have a lighter. "Fuck" I cursed thumping my hand of the steering wheel. It was


    a good thing I was moving out of here because I never seemed to be in a good mood anymore.


    Always swearing, always drinking. The quicker I got out the better.


    "Here" Handing me a lighter I lit my smoke before taking a seat. "If you''vee out here to deal


    with me then you can forget about it" I said blowing out a gust of smoke. "He knows what he did and


    if it wasn''t him then it was you. How many times do I need to say it before use listen".


    "You flinched earlier" he said changing the subject, something he was getting good at. "What are


    you talking about?" I askedying my head back and closing my eyes. I knew exactly what he was


    talking about and yeah I moved back, after thest time I wasn''t taking any chances. "When your


    dad stood up. You flinched backwards, he wouldn''t hurt you again Ava" He whispered stealing the


    cigarette from my lips.


    "Yeah well I didn''t think he would ever hurt me and guess what he did. I wasn''t taking any chances I


    like my face better when its not covered in bruises".


    "I like it better when you''re just about toe" He whispered his breath fanning over the side of my


    face. After everything I said yesterday he stilles out with shit like that. "Yeah well I didn''t ask for


    your opinion" I snapped keeping my eyes in front of me. "Y''know what I like even better?" He asked


    causing me to roll my eyes "I don''t care" I sighed because I knew something filthy was going to


    come out of his mouth. Grabbing a hold of my chin he turned my head so I was facing him. "What


    are you doing?" I gasped. Did he forget yesterday? Leaning forward so he was only inches away he


    stroked his thumb over my bottom lip "I like it better when there''s a shit eating grin on it, when


    you''re happy and smiling like you don''t have a care in the world" Feeling his breath fan over my lips


    I swallowed hard. Why did he always affect me? "Yeah well that won''t happen as long as I''m here" I


    snapped jerking away from him. Hearing those words leave my mouth made me feel bad. I should


    be happy here, my moms here. She was all I ever needed but now I knew something was missing. I


    needed to fill the void heck I didn''t even know what the void was.


    "You were happy the other night darlin''. Don''t think I''ve ever seen youugh as much" Turning to


    look at him I shrugged "I had a bottle of tequ in my hand. That pretty much exins everything".


    "Gotta stop hating on everyone sweets. Holding all that anger and hate inside you ain''t good. You


    need to realise the people that surround you love you and are only looking out for you, making sure


    you''re safe. You shouldn''t be caring so much about everything. The girl that walked through those


    doors a year ago didn''t give a shit about anything especially anything here". I knew he was right and


    I hate myself for agreeing with him. I never used to hate or be angry at anything. I was always


    happy and carefree. Why did it suddenly bother me, nothing used to bother me because I didn''t


    care. So why did I care so much now. "You''re right I shouldn''t care. Now if you''ll excuse me" I said


    motioning for him to move so I could close my door. Rolling down my window I popped my


    sunsses on and started my engine "I''m going to drown myself in wine. Bye ze". Revving my


    engine I sped out of there.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    I wasn''t really going to get drunk. I was going to go to the grocery store and then I was going to go


    home. Pulling up outside the store I frowned, I still hadn''t spoke with Nate. I couldn''t build up the


    courage to phone and tell him I couldn''t see him anymore, truth was I didn''t want to stop seeing


    him. Why should I sacrifice something that might be the best thing that''s ever happened to me.


    Locking my door I walked through the entrance grabbing a trolley as I did. Making my way round the


    grocery store I was in a world of my own until someone bumped into the front of my trolley. "Sorry I-


    Nate?" I gasped little butterflies fluttering in my stomach "How are you?" I blurted out.


    "I haven''t heard from you. Did I do something wrong?" He asked making me feel even worse. How


    could he do something wrong? He was perfect. "No you didn''t" I whispered unable to look at him.


    Man I didn''t like this feeling at all. "I''m sorry Nate there''s just been a lot going on" And there was its


    not as though I was lying.


    "Your face is healing nicely. You back at work yet?" He smiled leaning his arm on the trolley. "Not


    yet, what about you? I didn''t expect you still to be here" I teased. In all honesty I thought he would


    have left by now, went back to running hispany. "Well you see, I met this sweet, caring,


    beautiful girl and I can''t stop thinking about her. Works not a good idea because I can''t seem to


    concentrate". Feeling my cheeks heat up I bit my bottom lip. "Hm I see. Well what are you going to


    do about it? I mean if you can''t stop thinking about her" I said ying along. Nate was a great guy,


    always asked how I was doing, always made sure I was okay. So why should I stop seeing him?


    "Well that''s entirely up to her" He replied


    "Does she know?" I smiled "Might be a good idea to tell her you can''t stop thinking about her. She


    may be having the same problem, she might just not have the courage to tell you".

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    I had been thinking about him I even had a pro''s and cons list mastered in my head. "You''re right I''ll


    call her" He smirked making my mouth fall open. Pulling out his phone he put it against his ear. Not


    even a secondter my phone started ringing. Chuckling I pushed against his shoulder "Very funny"


    I said rolling my eyes. Laughing along with me he put his phone back into his pocket.


    "Do you fancy a coffee?" I blurted out


    "Sure but I don''t think theres a coffee shop around here. We could nip into town if you''d like?" He


    asked but I had a better idea. What better way to settle into your new house than with some great


    company. "Or I could show you my new house and we could have coffee there?" I grinned.


    "Sounds great" He smiled


    "I just need to pick up a few things first"hink


    Okay so a few things turned into a lot of things. Grabbing some shopping bags I opened my front


    door only for them to fall out my hands at what I saw. My house was now fully furnished. Gritting my


    teeth I balled my hands into fists. "Think I''ll need you toe decorate my house, you have some


    skills Ava". Nate said looking around himself. If only I could take the credit for it. As much as I


    wanted to be angry they had done a good job.


    "I didn''t do this" I said picking up the shopping I had dropped and made my way through to the


    kitchen. Why was I even surprised to see they had decorated that as well. "Well whoever did drop


    me there number. My house is needing a little touch up" cing the shopping he was carrying onto


    the counter top he pulled out one of the stools from the breakfast bar. A freaking breakfast bar!


    "Your house is perfect" I muttered folding my hands over my chest. They just didn''t know when to


    stop. What was next? A new car? Why did they feel the need to do stuff for me? I was quite capable


    of decorating my own house. "Hey what''s wrong?" He asked. Shaking my head I sunk my teeth into


    my bottom lip. "This is my dads doing. No matter what I do I can''t seem to stop them interfering. The


    house, the decorating, my life" I muttered picking up the kettle and filling it with water. "What do you


    take?" I asked searching the cupboards to find some mugs. They had took care of everything.


    "Is that a bad thing? And just milk I''m sweet enough" He grinned. Yes you are. Was it a bad thing?


    No I guess it wasn''t but it would have been nice for them to tell me what they were up to instead of


    ying dumb. "Not really but it would have been nice to have some input in my own house".


    Pouring the water into the cups I handed Nate his. "Sorry for moaning" I sighed taking a sip of my


    coffee. "Its nice" Heughed scratching the back of his head. What was nice? "Having a girl


    moaning in my ear". Biting my lip I diverted my gaze to the floor to stop myself fromughing. That


    didn''t sound right at all. " And now that I''ve went over what I just said I am an idiot". Not being able


    to hold it in any longer theugh spilled from my lips.


    "Come on" I smiled walking through to the living room and taking a seat on my new couch. "I didn''t


    mean it like that. I meant I''ve not been around a lot of girls for a long time" He sighed taking a seat


    next to me. "Why not?" I asked slipping off my shoes and putting my feet under my bum "You''re a


    great guy Nate". I didn''t get it, girls must be throwing themselves at him all the time. "Tell you what.


    I''ll ask you something and you answer honestly and I''ll do the same". Hm was that a good idea?


    "Okay" I found myself answering. "You go first".


    "What''s your full name?" He asked my eyebrows creasing at his question. "Ava Maria Mendez at


    your service" I grinned taking a sip of my coffee. How was it I felt carefree when I was with him? He


    made me feel rxed, made me feel like I didn''t have a care in the world. Maybe Nate was the


    piece that was missing. "I like it" He grinned "Now when did-.."


    "Uh uh" I said cutting him off "Its my turn, why are you single?" I had to know. There was no way he


    was gay so I''m guessing he''s been hurt or he finds it hard to trust anyone. "Broken heart" He


    muttered "I had been in a rtionship for 5 years only to find out she was fucking one of my best


    friends and the only reason she was with me was for my money". I think my heart just broke, poor


    Nate. Moving closer I ced my hand on top of his "I''m sorry Nate, that must have been hard to


    deal with. I''m sorry for asking". How could anyone do that? Money grabbing whore!. Squeezing my


    hand he gave me a small smile "Worst time of my life but I threw myself into work. Trying not to


    think about it was hard I was angry all the time, taking it out on people that didn''t deserve it but I


    pulled myself together and here I am".


    "Well its her loss. I bet she''s kicking her self now, you''re a great guy Nate. Any girl would be lucky to


    have you".


    "Well now that you''ve heard my soppy story I want to know yours".


    "I don''t have one" I said because really I didn''t. I had never been in a serious rtionship never


    really had a boyfriend. "I''ve never had a boyfriend" I blurted out his eyes widening in shock. "What?


    How?" He asked.


    "You want my life story?" I teased


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "If it''ll help me get to know you better then yeah start spilling" He winked moving slightly closer.


    "Well what do you want to know?" I asked. I loved howfortable I felt around him. How we could


    just chill over coffee and things never got awkward. "How about you tell me what you want to tell


    me?". Hm I could lie, miss out all the shit that has happened in the past couple of weeks. Tell him


    stuff he wants to hear, what he''ll believe but I wasn''t going to do that. I trusted Nate I just hoped he


    trusted me too.


    "Okay here goes. My mom moved us away when I was 7, she didn''t want me growing up in the


    clubhouse so she left when my dad got put in prison. I grew up in California where I went to school


    then university. I didn''t have many friends in fact I didn''t have any friends. I wasn''t much of a talker, I


    wanted to get through school and university as fast as I could. I finally graduated a little younger


    than expected. Book smart" I smirked tapping the side of my head "For the life of me I couldn''t get a


    job so being stuck in the house all day got me thinking, thinking about my dad. Where he was?


    What he was like? You could say I was curious. I did some research and let''s just say the little


    memory I had of my father was destroyed with what I read. So I did the stupidest thing ever and


    came here looking for him. As you know I found him and let''s just say what I read was true. He


    wasn''t the man I thought he was. I also left without my mom knowing which caused her toe up


    here. She fell back in love with him the moment sheid eyes on him. I regretteding here, the


    people were horrible well the girls were horrible. I knew I didn''t belong in a ce like that so I


    moved back home. Everything picked up, I got my dream job but just as it all was going great it all


    got ripped away from me"..


    Stopping I gazed at the wall in front of me. I hadn''t really spoke to anyone about my life, in fact I


    hadn''t spoke about it at all. There was good memories talking about it but there was also the bad


    ones that kept me up at night.


    "Hey if its making you upset you don''t have to tell me" Grabbing my hand he knocked me out of my


    thoughts. Tasting the saltiness of my tears I hadn''t realised I was crying. I guess this is what I


    needed, someone who would just sit and listen to me. Wiping away my tears I turned in my seat so I


    was facing him. "Sorry where was I? Oh yeah I had been working at the local hospital for about 8


    and a half months. My life was going great and I didn''t mind that my dad had someone check in on


    me every 3 months. Anyway this guy I worked with had been trying to get into my pants since I


    started but I wasn''t interested in the slightest. Long story short he tried to rape me and if it wasn''t for


    ze he would have"


    "Okay Ava I''ve heard enough. I don''t like to see girls cry, especially you" Pulling me against his


    chest he wrapped his arms tightly around my waist "I don''t need to know anymore".


    "You do" I sniffed pulling back from him. I had to tell him about ze. I had to tell him what had


    happened between us.


    "How about I get you a drink first?" Shaking my head yes he got to his feet taking our dirty cups with


    him.


    "Thank you" I said taking the ss of wine from him. I had no idea how I was going to say this but if


    I tell him maybe the guilty feeling will go away. He needed to know that what I''m about to say was


    the past and that it wouldn''t happen again.


    "ze was the first person I met when I got here. I stopped at a little coffee shop and he introduced


    himself as I was about to get into my car" I left out the part where he intimidated me and how he


    made me forget how to speak. "Stopping a pretty girl in the street, that''s my little brother alright" He


    chuckled.


    "He took my virginity" I whispered avoiding his gaze. He didn''t need to know the build up and all the


    shit that came with it. If something was going to happen between us then he needed to know I had


    been with ze sexually. "He always had an eye for the pretty ones. Shame he got to you first". I


    don''t regret sleeping with him, I never will. I trusted him and I still do don''t ask me why because I


    know I shouldn''t after everything he put me through. I know deep down he''ll always be there for me.


    In fact every time I''ve needed him he''s been there at the drop of a hat.


    "I''m only going to ask this once and please be honest with me". I knew what he was going to say


    before he said it. And it just made everything harder. I liked Nate, I liked spending time with him but


    even after all the things I''ve said about ze I couldn''t stop the feelings I had for him. Either way I


    was screwed. Nate was sweet and caring, always making sure I was alright. Nate was the good


    guy, the one that would rather cut off his own foot that hurt anyone. Where as ze was the bad


    boy, the cocking one. It was hard to resist a bad boy with a good heart.


    "Do you have feelings for him?"


    "I- No.. yes!- I don''t know" I sighed running a hand through my hair. I was in two minds, I didn''t know


    what to do. I should be running into Nates arms and forgetting all about ze because I bet right


    now he with some chick. Then why aren''t you!!! When did this be so hard? Why couldn''t I just


    forget about ze and move on? He frustrated the life out of me and yes sometimes I hated him


    but something in my heart wouldn''t let him go.


    "I think I should go" Nate muttered


    "What? No don''t leave" I said matching his actions as he stood up. Sighing he shoved his hands


    into his front pockets "Its obvious you don''t know what you want right now Ava. And sorry for saying


    this but your head seems really messed up and if my brother has caused that then I apologise on


    his behalf. I really like you Ava and I think we get on well together but in all honesty I can''t start


    falling for a girl that''s in love with someone else" Bringing my hand up to his mouth he ced a kiss


    on my knuckles "I''ll show myself out".


    The next morning I had done nothing except think about Nate. I couldn''t get his face out of my head.


    He opened up to me about his past and I basically told him I had feelings for his brother. I was a


    shitty person that may have just lost the best thing that could have happened to me. Finishing off


    my coffee I put my mug in the sink and grabbed my keys and bag. Not that I really wanted to but I


    had to go to the clubhouse and get my dads keys for his house. If I was going back to work then I


    needed to gather my clothes and everything else I left there.


    Pushing open the door I walked through the clubhouse and into a party. It wasn''t even noon and


    most of them were off there faces. How could people live like this?.


    "Ava honey Tommy has woke up" My mom grinned pulling me into a hug. Letting out a small breath


    I couldn''t stop my own grin from forming "That''s great news mom" Now I knew the reason why they


    were all shitfaced and happy. "I''m really happy he''s okay" Pulling back I nced around the


    clubhouse something I always did when I came here. I knew I was looking for him but he was no


    where to be seen. "As you can see they''re all a little happy. They''re celebrating the only way they


    know how" Sheughed. Why was I bothered that he wasn''t here?


    "I need to go speak to dad. I''ll see youter" Kissing her cheek I moved on by her and towards my


    dad. "Did you hear the good news kiddo? He''s going to be alright" The grin on my dads face was


    bigger than I''ve ever seen before. I knew Tommy meant a lot to him and for his sake and the clubs


    I''m d he woke up. "I heard and I''m d he''s okay. Do you have a minute?".


    Closing the door to his office behind us he leant against the table pulling a smoke from his cut.


    "Everything alright?" He asked taking a long puff. "Can you give me the keys to your house? I need


    to collect my things". I asked. All I needed was for him to give me the keys and then I could leave. I


    was only hoping he didn''t want to talk. I hadn''t forgiven him but I wasn''t going to ruin his good


    mood, especially not today. Digging his hand into the front of his jeans he pulled them out and


    handed them to me "I know you''ve wanted your own space for a while now but once Tommy''s out


    your moms throwing a family dinner. Please say you''ll be there A?".


    "I wouldn''t miss it" I wanted to say I would be there for Tommy and that was it but again I didn''t want


    to start an argument and ruin his mood. "Okay well I need to go. I have somewhere I need to be"


    Just as I turned to leave he called my name. "You ever need anything Ava I''m only a phone call


    away don''t forget that".


    "I know" Turning back to face him I bit my lip. I could use this moment to find out more about ze


    and Nate. Surely my dad would tell me everything I wanted to know? "I know that look sweetheart.


    What''s going on with you?" Taking a seat he gestured to the one next to him for me to sit. What was


    going on with me? Ha what wasn''t going on with me was more like it. "Where''s ze? I didn''t see


    him when I came in".


    "He''s taking care of business up state. Won''t be back for a couple of weeks, why?" He asked giving


    me that look. You know the one I''m talking about! I bet there''s a thousand thoughts running through


    his head right now. I was after all his little girl. Rolling my eyes at my own thoughts I bit my lip "Did


    you know he has a brother?" I asked as he leaned forward resting his elbows on the table. "How do


    you know he has a brother?". By the look on his face he wasn''t happy I knew about Nate. I don''t


    know why he wasn''t happy Nate is the kind of guy he should want me to be with. "I did my research"


    I said making him raise his eyebrows. Dammit why couldn''t I be better at lying? "I''ve met Nate" I


    whispered dropping my gaze so I could avoid his stare.


    "Does ze know?"


    No!


    "I''m taking your silence as a no" He sighed. Pulling my gaze from the floor I looked at him, maybe


    give me a better chance to see what he was thinking. "I don''t know what you want me to say darlin''.


    Your looking at me like I have all the answers in the world. I may be wrong but I''m guessing you like


    both?" He asked. Wow it didn''t take him long to figure it out. Did I have a sign hanging over my


    head? "I don''t know what to do". Was I having a heart to heart with my dad? The almighty Frances


    ''Frank'' Mendez?


    "Don''t ask for my advice darlin''." He chuckled "I don''t do lovey dovey shit. Ain''t you better talking


    with your mom?".


    "I came to you because you would tell me the truth not what I want to hear. And you seem pretty


    much in love" I smiled catching the hink of a smirk on his lips. "That''s just for your mom, she''s my


    queen. Listen darlin'' and listen good because I''m only going to say it once. Follow your heart Ava


    not your head".


    That was good advice especiallying from him. "If it was up to me darlin'' I wouldn''t want you


    with anyone but I''m your dad that''s how I''m meant to think. Do what makes you happy kid" Giving


    my shoulder a squeeze he left me to drown in my thoughts.


    Walking into the hospital I pushed my sunsses onto the top of my head. Tomorrow I wasing


    back but before I did I wanted to know what had been happening and of course I wanted to check in


    with Tommy.


    "Please tell me you''reing back? I can''t take working with theseme ass people anymore" Ally


    groaned hitting her clipboard of her fore head. Well she was one thing I missed whilst being off.


    "Can''t be that bad" I replied taking her clipboard and putting it under my arm. "You have no idea. I


    miss my Ava" She pouted giving me her puppy eyes. Yeah I missed her too but surely it wasn''t that


    bad without me being here.


    "How''s Tommy doing?" I asked


    "He''s doing good although if he keeps asking me when he''s getting out I''m going to throttle him"


    Chuckling slightly she took her clipboard back giving it a once over. "I''ve got to go. Go see Tommy


    he''s in room 101, he''s been asking for you ever since he woke up. I''lle find you once I do my


    rounds".

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Making my way to his room I pushed the door open not realising he hadpany. I thought he was


    meant to be up state? Never mind it was none of my business. "Hope I''m not interrupting" I smiled


    walking over and cing a kiss on his cheek "How are you feeling?". I asked taking a seat on the


    chair next to his bed.


    "Like I''ve got a constant hangover. Doc says I can''t get out for at least another week. I hate


    hospitals" he grimaced.


    "Then you better listen to the doctor and no breaking him out" I said eyeing up ze. "He needs to


    rest properly and be healthy before he can be released".


    "I see you two still have figured your shit out" Tommy huffed. Rolling my eyes I ignored him. We had


    sorted our shit out, we were better apart than together. Getting to my feet I ced another kiss on


    his cheek "I have to get going I only dropped by to see how you were, listen to the doctor and I''ll


    see you when you''re better looking".


    "Actually sweetheart there''s something I need to ask you".


    Why did I suddenly have a bad feeling about what it was he wanted to ask me? ncing at ze I


    noticed he was looking at Tommy. "They said I need to stay in here for at least another week.


    Y''know to run some more tests, make sure I''m fit enough to be discharged".


    "Okay?" I said it sounding more like a question than a reply "Don''t leave until they say you''re fit


    enough. I don''t want you leaving and thennding straight back in here. Wait what are you trying to


    ask me here?".


    "My insurance runs out before I can be discharged. Any way you could make it happen so that they


    don''t figure out?" Was he serious? "I could lose my job" I whispered looking at both of them. I would


    get dismissed immediately if I got caught doing shit like that. "I know sweetheart and I know its a big


    risk but I know myself I''m not doing to good right now". Pacing the room I tried to think over what he


    just asked. Yes Tommy was like family but I''d never work in another hospital again if I got caught.


    My career would be over in the blink of an eye.


    "You don''t have to do it darlin''. I thought I''d chance my luck, it was worth a shot" He chuckled. God


    he was killing me right now, it sure as hell was a lot he was asking for. "I''ll take care of it just you


    keep of the raider and be nice to the staff. I''m back at work tomorrow I''ll make sure I''m the one


    dealing with you. ze a word" I said walking out of the room.


    "Why the hell hasn''t he renewed his insurance" I hissed making sure to keep my voice low. There


    was eyes and ears all over the ce and I defiantly didn''t need for anyone to hear this


    conversation.


    "I don''t know. I''m not his keeper Ava and like he said you don''t have to do it".


    "How can I not do it? After everything he''s been through I can''t sit back and watch him being thrown


    out of here when he''s still unfit toe home. Jesus how do you guys get yourself into these


    messes."


    "We''re criminals darlin''. We''re always in messes like this. If you want to help him out of the


    goodness of your heart then do it. Don''t do it because you feel like you have too. I know how risky it


    is and thest thing I would want is for you to lose your job. Oh by the way Cookies been asking


    when you want they pole dancing lessons".


    Squinting my eyes at him I pushed his shoulder " That''s thest thing on my mind right now. I have


    to go pick up some stuff for tomorrow. Tell Tommy I''ll sort it ".


    "You want to go out for coffee?" He asked stopping me in my tracks. Was he serious?


    "Coffee? Really?" I asked turning so I could look at him. Coffee wasn''t his style I knew that much.


    Throw in a bottle of tequ and he was game but coffee? Hm what was he up to? "Yes coffee.


    Would you like to go grab some?".


    "Aren''t you meant to be up state dealing with business?".


    "Well I can see you and your dad are talking again. I''m going tomorrow sweets. So would you like to


    go get some or not?". I dont know why I did it but I agreed to go have coffee with him.


    "Everyone''s staring" I whispered stirring my cappino. I get that probably everyone knew who he


    was but didn''t they know it was rude to stare? We were just two people having coffee.


    "Fuck um" He grunted taking a look around causing everyone to drop there stare. I could still feel it


    though, ever movement I made I felt there eyes burning the back of my head. It was starting to


    be very ufortable. Watching as ze went to pick up more sugar I pped his hand


    away causing a gasp to leave the guys mouth that was sitting across from us. What was his


    problem? "You want to leave here with diabetes?"...


    "What the fuck are you staring at?" He growled his eyes falling into slits his focus on the young guys


    sitting across from us. Rolling my eyes I snapped my fingers infront of him his eyes moving back to


    meet mine "They''re just kids ze".


    "Its not just them though, everyone in this fucking ce is staring".


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Pushing my half finished coffee to the side I got to my feet "Come on I know a ce where no one


    will stare and it does awesome coffee" I winked turning on my heel and making my way out. "I didn''t


    think you cared what people thought" I muttered opening the drivers side and jumping in. "I don''t


    and get that little ass to the other side. I''m the one driving".


    "You don''t know where we are going so you get your little ass into the passenger side and shut the


    hell up. Seemed to me that you were bothered by everyone staring". Starting my car up I pulled out


    from the side of the road and headed home.


    "I couldn''t give a shit what people think about me. It was you I was worried about darlin'' looked like


    you were ufortable. Mind if I smoke?" He asked


    "I don''t give a shit what anyone thinks and anyway they were only staring because of how hot I am"


    Iughed causing him to choke on his cigarette. "I''m kidding, seriously though it was like we had


    another head growing out of our shoulders. What is up with them all staring at two people having


    coffee?". I knew he was part of the MC but having coffee was a normal thing to do. Its not as though


    he had a gun to my head! Ha but then again it wouldn''t have been the first time that''s happened.


    "You''re starting to be well known round about here sweets. I am well known round here and


    not in a good way. There little minds would have been working overtime. Thinking how a doctor


    could spend time with a criminal".


    "You could have been my brother for all they know" I said pulling up at a red light. "Anyway I thought


    everyone knew who my dad was?" Rolling my eyes I lifted my foot of the break as the lights turned


    to green. "People just need to mind there own damn business".


    "Couldn''t have said it better myself darlin'' well except the brother part. Would have been pretty


    weird fucking my sister".


    "You''re disgusting" I muttered pulling up outside my house. I don''t know if it was a good idea


    bringing him here but somehow it felt right. Turning off my engine I undid my seat belt and pushed


    open my door. "Where the hell at we?" He asked matching my actions. "Don''t y dumb" I said


    closing the door and locking my car. Making my way up the path I turned and grinned as him


    "Wee to my sex dungeon, you will now be my sex ve" Iughed stopping as I got to my front


    door.


    "Not that I don''t like the sound of that but seriously where are we?"


    Frowning I crossed my arms over my chest "You can stop ying dumb ze. I know you and my


    dad somehow managed to get me this house for a good price each month and not to mention you


    decorated the full inside of it. I was pissed but I got used to the idea of it and I love it. So I should


    really be saying thank you".


    "Is this what you were talking about the other day when you freaked the fuck out?" He asked


    making his way towards me but I didn''t miss how he was scanning the area. What could he possibly


    be looking for? They wouldn''t put me in a bad neighborhood. Wait..


    "Wait are you telling me you didn''t do this" I asked feeling my stomach drop. If he didn''t do it then


    my dad defiantly didn''t. Swallowing the lump in my throat I felt the color drain from my cheeks.


    Who''s house really was this?


    "Get back in the car darlin'' now. I need to speak with you dad".


    I couldnt move. Was there someone out there that hated my dad that much they would do anything


    to get to me? As my mind went haywire with thoughts my breathing got heavier. Why couldn''t they


    just leave me alone?


    "Sweets you alright?" ze asked


    Was I okay? No I fucking wasn''t. I was sick and tired of living my life like this. I don''t know how


    much more I could take. I hadn''t done anything wrong and yet I was still caught in the middle of it


    all. What kind of person gives someone a house at a reasonable price just so they can hurt them?


    Someone that''s sick in the head. I wanted my own ce to get away from this shit but no matter


    what I do it keeps on following me. Was there ever going to be a way out? Was I ever going to be


    able to live my life without looking over my shoulder?


    "I''ve had enough" I said holding up my hands "I want out ze. I can''t keep living my life like this.


    Why is someone so dead set on hurting me? I''ve done nothing wrong" I croaked on the verge of


    tears. I couldn''t deal with anymore shit.


    "Get in the car darlin'' I need to speak with your dad".


    That''s it, that''s all he had to say? I didn''t want to go and speak to my dad. All he was going to do


    was retaliate killing more people. It was just one vicious circle that I didn''t want to be apart of.


    Walking to my car I jumped in mming the door shut behind me.


    "Don''t you be worrying we''ll handle it" Came his gruff voice as he pulled out of my street. Turning


    my head so I could look at him I scrunched my face up "How can I not worry when someone is


    obviously trying to hurt me" I snapped grabbing my sunsses from my glovebox and putting them


    on. They were obviously doing all of this for a build up, waiting for me not to expect it and then they


    are going to pounce. How do I protect myself from a bunch of thugs that want revenge on my dad.


    "I know that look and I know your mind is working overtime. I told you we''ll sort it so stop fucking


    worrying".


    I wasn''t going to bite back. For once I was going to stay quiet and try my best not to think about the


    worst things that could happen. Did I get fooled into thinking it was my dad that got me that house?


    Were they going to use that house as a way to hurt me? Maybe even rape me? Swallowing loudly I


    clenched my fists. I didn''t want to think about the shit they would do to me.


    "Why are you going up state?" I found myself asking him. Anything to keep my mind off of who


    could be behind all this bullshit. "Club business sweetheart. Guys up state have a rat, they just need


    a little help on finding out who he is". And they needed him for that? I was surprised he told me why.


    Usually all I get is ''club business'' and that''s the end of it. Never once has he gave me a reason.


    "How do they know they have a rat?" I asked as he pulled into the club house. Scanning the lot my


    eyesnded on Cage and wait what was Ally doing here? I thought her and Cage were just having


    fun? "Stuff that gets said around the table is getting out. Can only mean they have a rat. I just need


    to go up and figure out who it is". Sitting quietly I watched as he opened my glovebox and took out


    my cigarettes. Lighting one up he tucked the rest of them inside his cut pocket. "Why do you have to


    go and figure out who the rat is? Aren''t they capable of doing it themselves?" I asked reaching over


    and slipping my hand inside his pocket, pulling out my cigarettes I pped his chest "They are my


    secret stash, buy your own"I huffed putting them back where they belong.


    "Could say I''m good at reading people" He grinned taking a puff of his smoke. "Clearly you''re not


    when you let bitches like that walk all over you" I smirked nodding my head to where Kelsey was


    making her way over to us. "Still screwing her I see".


    "Only bitch I let walk over me is you" He snapped rolling down the window as she approached us.


    What the hell did she want? Could she not fawn over him when I wasn''t here? Not that I had a


    problem with it, it was just embarrassing to watch.


    "Hey baby fancy getting out of here for a few hours before you have to leave?" She purred leaning


    her upper body against my car giving me a eyeful of her tits. Scrunching my face up I pushed my


    sunsses onto the top of my head. There was desperate and then there was Kelsey. Why do girls


    feel the need to act like sluts to get a guys attention. "You have sex in my car and I''ll chop of your


    dick and feed it to her" I red before pushing my door open.


    Grabbing a hold of my wrist so I couldn''t move I sighed not even putting up a fight to get free. What


    was the point? He always won. "I''m not finished talking with you. And you" He growled turning his


    head towards Kelsey "Don''t fucking approach me unless I say you can. Can''t you see I''m busy?


    Now fuck off, go see Tim and tell him I sent you". What the hell just happened? Watching her stomp


    off I pulled my wrist out of his hold. I didn''t like the girl but there was no need to speak to her the


    way he did. "Why did you send her to see Tim?" I asked curiosity getting the better of me.


    "First of I''m not screwing her. I haven''t fucked anyone since you caught me. Second, I would never


    have sex in your car unless it was with you and thirdly no fucker on this earth walks over me. Got


    it?". Rolling my eyes I ced my hand on his thigh giving it a little squeeze "You just said I was the


    only bitch that walked over you and ze your tough guy act doesn''t work with me" Patting his leg I


    smiled at him sweetly before getting out of my car and mading my way towards Ally and Cage.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    "You have him fascinated with you" Cage smirked as he nodded towards my car. Eh? Turning round


    my eyes connected with zes. Why hadn''t he gotten out? Shaking my head I turned away from


    his stare. "Please tell me you''reing back to work tomorrow?" Ally asked well more like pleaded.


    "Yeah I''ll be back tomorrow. Aren''t you meant to be at work?" I asked raising my eyebrow at her.


    "Yeah but I phoned in sick. With you not being there Josh has took it apon himself to be in charge. I


    know he ran it before you came but jesus he is not nice when he''s in control".


    "You fucking him again?" Cage interrupted wiping his hands with a rag. Ally was having sex with


    Josh? What the hell had I missed? I had only been gone a few days. "I was never fucking Josh"


    She sneered folding her arms across her chest.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "You better fucking not be, your ass is mine but I was talking bout little Ava over here" He grinned.


    "Your disgusting you know that? I don''t mix business with pleasure and I would never go near Josh.


    Why would you even think that?" I asked more interested in where he''s heard that from. "I''m not


    talking about fucking Josh. Heck I don''t even know who the fuck he is".


    "Don''t fucking speak to her like that" ze growled from somewhere behind me. The way the hairs


    on the back of my neck stood up I knew he was close, very close. "Sorry VP" He muttered taking a


    hold of Ally''s hand and pulling her in the direction of the clubhouse. That wasn''t like Cage. He


    wasn''t one for apologising. "I don''t need you sticking up for me ze and anyway he didn''t do


    anything wrong". Why was everyone afraid of ze? I know that he''s VP but what had he done to


    make everyone so afraid of him. "He doesn''t get to speak to you like that. No one fucking speaks to


    you like that". Turning to face him I gasp with how close he actually was. Taking a step back I


    crossed my arms over my chest. "He was expressing himself. He wasn''t talking to me in a bad way.


    Fuck ze find out what''s going on first before sticking your big nose in".


    "Well what the fucks going on then?" He snapped closing the small distance between us.


    "Apparently I''m screwing one of my colleagues" I sighed really not in the mood to argue with him. I


    thought all of that was behind us but apparently he just keepsing back for more. Maybe he was


    fascinated with me.


    "You better fucking not be. What the fucks his name Ava?" He growled causing me tough in his


    face. I wasughing so much I had tears in my eyes. "You actually believe it? You don''t know me at


    all" I snapped side stepping him so I could get away from him. Walking the short distance to the club


    I about turned so I could look at him. "Even if it were true and its not its got nothing to do with you".


    Walking into the clubhouse I walked straight for my dads office. Pushing open the door I wished I


    hadnt. Bent over the table was my mom with my dad behind her.


    Fuck fuck fuck.. That was something I never ever wanted to see.


    Closing the door shut behind me I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. How will I ever get that out of


    my head? No one should ever have to see there parents doing the nasty. Walking through the bar


    area I took a seat on one of the ck stools.


    "Ava can I have a word?" Kelsey asked as she approached me. I wasn''t in the mood to get my ear


    chewed off about ze. "Have a seat" I muttered not in the least bit interested in what she was


    about to say. I didn''t need for her toe up here and give me a warning about ze. If she was


    that bothered about it then she should be having a conversation with him not me. "I''d rather it be


    somewhere private" She replied. "There''s to many ears in here" She whispered.


    Turning so I could face her I sighed "How about I just make this easier for the both of us? Your


    wee to ze. I''m not going to fight or argue about him. There happy?" I smiled.


    "I wasn''ting to talk about ze I- I need your help" She whispered only then did I noticed the


    fear in her eyes. ncing around the bar I noticed everyone was to busy in there own


    conversations to notice anything. "Can we please go somewhere private?" She asked. Now I knew


    it defiantly wasn''t about ze. It kind of caught me of guard that she needed my help.


    "Sure" I agreed following her out of the bar. "My cars over there. Is that alright?" I asked. There


    really wasn''t anywhere private around here we could go.


    "Yeah"..


    "I''m pregnant" she whispered tears welling in her eyes. "I''m 19 Ava I-I don''t know what to do" she


    cried. Why did my stomach drop? Why did it feel like someone was squeezing the life out of my


    heart?.


    "How far along are you?" I asked swallowing the lump that had appeared in my throat. What was


    ze going to say when he found out he was going to be a dad? "Only 4 weeks. I''m so scared" She


    whispered cing her head in her hands.


    "Does he know?" I asked not sure if I could handle hearing he was going to be a dad. "No one


    knows Ava, only you. I don''t want to tell him. He''s not even been patched in yet. A baby would ruin


    everything" She cried.


    "Who''s the dad Kelsey?" I asked


    Looking up at me through her tears she bit her bottom lip before answering "Tims the father".


    "Are you 100% sure its Tim?" I had to be sure. She was after all having sex with ze and god


    knows who else. Snapping her head up she red at me "I know you probably think I''m some nasty


    slut but I''m not. I''ve only ever slept with Tim and ze was a once off". She had only slept with


    ze once? Somehow I didn''t believe her. "ze hasn''t slept with anyone since you caught us"


    She whispered her re turning into a frown. "He''s to wrapped up in you to notice anyone else. I


    only did what I did today because Cage wanted to see if he was still hooked on you".


    I couldn''t believe it. ze was actually telling the truth about not sleeping with anyone. And when I


    get my hands on Cage I''m going to murder him with my bare hands. "I think we got of on the wrong


    foot Kelsey and I apologise if I''ve ever been nasty towards you". I think she was a young girl


    wrapped up in all of this. A 19 year old shouldn''t be hanging around with middle aged men. She


    should be in school trying to make something of her self.


    "Me too" She smiled wiping her tears away. From the corner of my eye I noticed ze walking


    towards us. "I''m back at work tomorrow. How about youe by and we can have a chat about


    some of your options?" I asked just as ze chapped on my window.


    "Thanks Ava I really appreciate this. I''ll leave you to it" She smiled getting out of my car. Leaning my


    arms against the steering wheel I ignored the constant chapping on my window. He really did know


    how to get on my nerves.


    "Was that Kelsey? Or was I seeing things?" He asked taking a seat in the passenger side. "She isn''t


    all that bad. Now what do you want?" I asked leaning back against my chair. All I could think about


    was Kelsey. By the looks of it she had no family. 19 years old and living here with no support or


    stability.


    "You alright darlin''? You seem miles away. Did she say something to you?".


    "What do you want?" I asked leaning my head to the side so I could look at him. He seemed


    different and I don''t know how I never picked up on it earlier. "I''ve spoke with your dad. We''re in the


    process of finding out who owns the house. In the mean time you have two options. One you stay


    here or two youe stay at mine. What will it be?" Drumming his fingers on his knee I was just


    about to answer when I heard the sirens. Before I could blink there were police cars everywhere.


    What the fuck?


    "Dammit" ze growled


    "What''s going on?" I panicked never having witnessed anything like it before. "Fucking cops are


    never of our back. Listen sweets I''m carrying. I need you to lean over as if you are going to kiss me


    and pull the gun out the back of my jeans".


    "What?" I hissed frantically looking around. Was he serious? So it was okay for me to get caught


    with it but not him? "They won''t search you. Now please hurry the fuck up before they drag my ass


    back to county. I get caught darlin'' and that''s where I''ll be going".


    Why do I always get myself caught up in situations like this? Sighing I leaned over cing my lips


    against his. Sliding my hand around his back I grabbed hold of the gun. Feeling his tongue run over


    the seam of my lips I gasped making it easier for him to invade my mouth. I wasn''t kissing him


    because I wanted to but god damn I forgot how good it felt. Gun in hand I moved slightly giving me


    a better cover so I could slip it into the back of my jeans. He so owed me for this. Moving his hands


    over my bum he gave it a light squeeze just as there was a chap on the window.


    "Out of the car Thomas. You to Dr Mendez". Pulling back I smiled sweetly at the bald headed


    policeman. You would think with working at the local hospital I would know who he was. "Is there a


    problem officer?" I asked my eyes following the loud bang as the MC were escorted out the


    clubhouse in hand cuffs. What the hell had they done? "Nothing that concerns you doctor. I just


    need Mr Thomas here toe with me" He grinned his eyes roaming up and down my body.


    Feeling the bile rise in my throat I smiled at him.


    "Why are they in handcuffs?" I frowned. Surely they couldn''t juste in here and do this? Didn''t


    they need like a warrant? "We''re just giving the old clubhouse a new look. Boys?" Officer asshole


    yelled hand signalling the officers and builders into the lot. No way was he doing what I think he


    was?


    "You can''t fucking do this" I snapped a new wave of anger cursing through my body. What gave


    them the right toe in here and trash the ce? "Watch your mouth youngdy or ill be cuffing


    you next" He snapped. Biting my lip so I wouldn''t say something I would regret I watched as they


    made there way inside sledgehammers in hand.


    "What are you expecting to find?" I asked trying to keep my cool. It was hard when all I wanted to


    do was punch him in the face. "Shouldn''t you be fighting crime instead of wasting your time here?".


    "Ava" ze hissed my head snapping up to meet his eyes. Shit I forgot I had his gun on me.


    "All clear boss" A younger cop yelled as he walked out of the clubhouse officers following suit.


    Officer asshole looked like he had just been sucker punched. Making his way towards my dad I


    followed closely behind him.  I wanted to know what reason he had for doing all of this.


    "We''ll get you one day Mendez and your band of merry men will be going down with you" He spat


    literally spat on my dad.


    "This is harassment and I''ll be going straight to your chief about it. Chief Browning and I had the


    pleasure of meeting when he brought his daughter in for a check up. What a lovely man, told me he


    owed me one. Might be time for me to chase him up on that. Do you even have a warrant?" I


    snapped watching him pale slightly. Oh yeah not so confident now. I may not like being here but no


    way we''re they getting to harass my family. "I suggest the next time you show up here unannounced


    you bring a warrant. I''ll be sending the bill to your station for the damages. Now get out of here


    before I get you done".


    Where in the world did thate from? Letting out a shaky breath I watched as the guys were let


    lose of the cuffs. Folding my arms across my chest I walked towards the clubhouse my heart falling


    when I got inside. They hadpletely destroyed the ce. Pushing the door open I walked back


    outside only to be lifted of my feet into a bear hug.


    "Dad can''t breath" I huffed as he ced me back onto my feet. "They ruined the ce" I shrugged


    hoping he wouldn''t be to upset. These guys spent there days in this ce and those fuckers had


    just destroyed it. "Who cares it''ll get fixed. What I want to know is where the fuck did thate


    from?" Heughed slinging his arm over my shoulder and walking us inside. "I may be on the same


    side of thew as them but I wasn''t going to stand by and watch them tear my family apart and I


    watch a lot of police programs. Dad how can you let them do this without a warrant? Do they do that


    a lot?" I asked my dading to a halt his eyes wondering around the ce. They sure did a turn


    on it. "Fuck it" My dad sighed going behind the bar and grabbing two beers. "Have a drink with your


    old man?" He asked handing me a beer. Taking it I followed him through the clubhouse and into his


    office, the one ce they hadn''t destroyed. Taking the seat opposite him I watched as he leaned


    back in his chair closing his eyes. "I want you to go up state with ze for a few days" He said


    taking a drink of his beer. He what now? Frowning I ced the bottle onto the table and crossed my


    arms over my chest. "Why would I want to do that?". I couldn''t just up and leave I was due back at


    work tomorrow. I couldn''t just leave because he wanted me to. Could I?


    "ze is the only one I trust with you, I need for you to be with him until I find out more about that


    damn house of yours. Please for once Ava just listen to your old man and don''t argue". He did have


    a point but why couldn''t he just send someone else to do the job up state? "I thought my options


    were stay here or stay with ze?" I didn''t want to go up state to another charter. Heck if the girls


    up there are half as bad as the ones down here then I defiantly don''t want to go. "You will be staying


    with ze just in another town. It''ll only be for a couple of days you''ll be back before you know it


    and hopefully I''ll have got to the bottom of this. Please darlin'' just do what I''m asking just this once".


    How was I going to exin this to the hospital? I was already on sick pay and I really couldn''t afford


    to take anymore time off and asme as it might sound I missed my patients, I missed doing my job.


    "What if I just stayed out of the way? Kept my head down until this blows over. I could crash with


    Ally for a few days longer if need be". I was trying to get out of going with ze because truth be


    told I knew something would happen between us if I did end up going. "I want you with ze, now I


    don''t want to hear anymore about it. If this little stunt with your house is down to Vagos then I need


    you out of here while I take care of it. Got it?" He grunted his eyes falling into slits. I knew better


    than to argue with him when he was like this.


    Sighing I got to my feet grabbing my beer from the table. "Why do you trust him so much with me?" I


    asked needing to know why I couldn''t spend my time hiding out with someone else. "I know he''ll


    keep you safe now git I have a few phone calls to make". I guess that was the end of the


    conversation. Turning on my heel I walked out of his office and into the bar area where most of the


    guys were trying to tidy the mess the cops left.


    "Does this happen a lot?" I asked my mom as she joined me at the bar. I don''t know how they put


    up with this. Police watching there move 24/7, eyes and ears basically everywhere. How do they get


    away with so much shit if the police are never away? "Months at a time but they never find anything.


    They just leave us with this shit to clean up" Signing she ced her hand on her very swollen


    stomach. "This baby needs to hurry up and get here. I can''t take being pregnant for much longer


    and get this he wants more" Sheughed hitting her hand of the bar.


    He wanted more?


    "He wants me to go up state with ze" I blurted out. I was never one for keeping stuff from my


    mom but knowing my dad my mom was probably already on board with the idea. "I think for now


    that''s for the best. I get that you and ze don''t see eye to eye but honey your dad trusts ze


    more than anyone. I know you don''t like the idea of going away with him but please know your dads


    only doing this to keep you safe. He can''t fix it and keep his eye on you too. Hold that thought I


    need to pee" She sighed easing herself off the barstool. cing my elbow on the bar o rested my


    head on my hand.


    "Can I get you anything?".


    ncing to where the voice came from my mouth fell open slightly. That girl I met a year ago, the


    one that kept calling me a whore, the one that was never away from here was asking me if I wanted


    anything. What was her name? Sandra I think. "Why are you asking me if I want anything?" I asked


    a little confused. I thought she hated me? "Its what I do. I make sure thedies of this clubhouse are


    taken care of. One day I''ll be an olddy but for now I''ll keep on serving them. Now can I get


    you anything?" She asked again.


    "I can get my own but-.."

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    "No please, its my job. If you go get yourself a drink the guys will think I''ve pissed you off and I


    really don''t want them to think that. Please just let me get you your drink. ze will kill me" She


    muttered the worry evident in her eyes. Eh? Was this the same girl that never had a nice word to


    say about anyone? I was so confused and what did she mean ze would kill her? Kill her for


    what?


    "I am not zes olddy" I frowned "but if it makes you feel better I''ll take a coffee with milk no


    sugar". Was she doing this because she thought I was an olddy? "Coffee with milk and no sugar


    coming right up. Oh and if your not his olddy I think you should maybe tell him that because he''s


    put the word out that you are but please don''t tell him I told you-.. God I''ve said to much" She


    gushed running off before I could reply. Not being able to help it theugh fell from my lips. I think I


    liked it better when she was a bitch to me. I didn''t care if ze was telling people I was his olddy I


    knew that I wasn''t.


    "First Kelsey and now Sandra. Fuck I think they''ve realised not to mess with you" ze smirked as


    he took the seat my mom was upying before. "Or they''ve finally got it through there heads that I


    am notpetition that I''m not here to steal there men. Speaking of which apparently your mine or


    should I say I''m yours. Word got out that I''m your olddy. You have anything to do with that?" I


    asked already knowing he did. Not being big headed but the first night I got here none of them could


    keep there''s eyes of me and now your lucky if I get a side nce or maybe that has something to


    do with my dad. "Damn right I had something to do with it. If I don''t get to have you then no one else


    does especially not those fuckers" He grunted grabbed my half empty beer and finishing it. Sighing I


    turned roundpletely so my body was facing his "That''s not fair ze and you know it. You can''t


    keep telling everyone we''re together when we''re not and this whole if you can''t have me no one


    else can is bullshit. We tried to give us ago and look what happened". You slept with god knows


    who. "And I told you I haven''t been with anyone since you caught me. That must count for


    something?" He asked sliding his hand over mine. "Why do you want me so badly?" I asked getting


    straight to the point. I know now that its not about sex, heck he''s already had a go so what could he


    possibly want from me?


    "You''re not afraid of me, you''re not afraid to tell me exactly what you think. I''ve told you before I''ve


    wanted you for a long time, you''re in my head twenty four seven. No matter how much I try to stop


    thinking about you I can''t. I use other girls as a distraction. I''ve never wanted something or


    someone as badly as I want you Ava and to not be able to have you it kills me".


    Wow! I didn''t expect that at all.


    "I don''t get you ze. Why hurt me if all you want is me?" I sighed running a hand over my face. If


    he wanted me so badly why sleep with other girls? Saying they were a distraction is bullshit. If you


    want something so badly then you fight for it not do theplete opposite. "You can''t have your


    cake and eat it to. If you want something so badly you fight for it ze. You stopped fighting" I


    shrugged sliding of the bar stool and getting to my feet. I was ending this conversation because I


    didn''t want an argument. An argument we''ve had plenty of times before. "I have to go to the hospital


    and sort out my leave. I''ll have a bag ready and I''ll meet you back here before we have to go. If


    anything changes let me know".


    As I was climbing into my car I only then realised I was still carrying zes gun. How could I forget I


    had a gun shoved down the back of my jeans? ncing around the lot I made sure no one was in


    sight before pulling it out and putting it in my glovebox. I guess I could give him it backter.


    "Noooo" Ally whined pouting out her bottom lip. I didn''t expect to see her here but apparently I made


    her feel bad about not being in work when she was suppose to be. Shows how much attention I pay


    when I hadn''t realised she had left the clubhouse. "It''ll only be for a couple of days and I don''t have


    a choice in the matter. You know how it is" I whispered trying to keep my voice low. Sighing she


    looped her arm through mine "Fine but do me a favour?" She asked as we stopped by the canteen


    for coffee. "Sure anything" I replied wondering if it had anything to do with Josh. Apparently he was


    getting a little tofortable doing my job. "Ride that hot piece of ass every chance you get" She


    smirked sinking her teeth into her bottom lip. Frowning at her I shook my head "I''m not in a


    rtionship with ze I just have to go away with him because my dad trusts him the most and is


    sex all you bloody think about?" I asked pouring some milk into my coffee? "I''m not in a rtionship


    with Cage but sweet jesus I''m on his cock every chance I get. Those men know how to ride Ava and


    trust me he never misses" She smirked winking at me over the top of her cup. "Have a little fun with


    him while you''re away. No one back here needs to know what happened, let loose and pretend


    nothing else exists. Its not a crime to fuck someone you''re not in a rtionship with". Hm maybe


    Ally was right. Maybe what I needed to do was let loose and have some fun.


    "I need to check a few things in my office before I have to head out again. Are you going to survive


    another couple of days without me?" I asked as we started walking. Rolling her eyes she dumped


    her coffee into a nearby trash can "I''ll survive but I''m not promising that Josh will" She smiled


    sweetly at me before we entered my office. Laughing I took the key to my filing ca out my


    drawer and gave it to her. "It has a spare key for here on it. You can use it while I''m gone to stop


    you from killing Josh just don''t make a mess". Taking the key from me she tucked it into the inside


    of her bra. Rolling my eyes I grabbed the files from my drawer and put them under my arm. They


    should keep me busy while I''m away because let''s face it what else was I going to do to pass the


    time.


    "I want a text every time you hit that" She grinned causing me to roll my eyes at her. Seriously this


    girl should have been a porn star imstead of a doctor. Grabbing her shoulders gently I turned her


    around and pushed her out my office shutting the door behind us. "I won''t be hitting anyone. Don''t


    you have patients to attend to?" I asked just as my phone vibrated in my pocket. "Keep me posted"


    She winked before walking off in the opposite direction. Shaking my head I couldn''t stop the smile


    from spreading, I was d I met Ally. Pulling out my phone I unlocked the screen so I could check


    my message.


    ''You have something that belongs to me darlin''. Make sure you don''t lose it''


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    How the hell was I going to lose a gun? Not bothering to text back I slipped my phone back into my


    pocket and left the hospital. Pulling my sunsses over my eyes I started up my car and headed


    back home. I knew my dad would kill me if he found out I was going there but I needed a few things


    for the road and I can''t be bothered to drive all the way back to the clubhouse toe all the way


    back out again. Turning on the radio Trey Songz came ring through my speakers causing a frown


    to make it a way onto my face.


    I wonder how Nate was doing?


    Would he even answer me if I called? I missed hispany. I missed how at ease I felt around him.


    Nate was a good guy but he deserved someone a lot better than me. Turning the volume down a


    sigh fell from my lips as I drove up my drive. I defiantly had to fix things with him and I would as


    soon as I was back. ncing around my neighborhood I reached over and grabbed the gun from


    my glovebox slipping it back into the waistband of my jeans. Carrying it somehow made me feel


    safe. I had never used one properly but how hard could it be to shoot a gun? Grabbing my bag from


    under the seat I got out locking my car as I headed for the front door. Heading straight up the stairs


    to my room I went straight for my closet and started pulling out some clothes. As I was reaching for


    my suitcase a scream fell from my lips as my bedroom door was mmed open.


    "Remember me hot stuff?"


    Gulping I moved backwards until my back hit the wall. I knew exactly who he was. The creep from


    the hospital, the one that got injured from the shit my dad pulled. How did he get in my house?


    "Don''t tell me you''ve forget?" He grinned showing what little teeth he had left. I think I was going to


    be sick. Was he on his own? More importantly what was he nning on doing with me? "Nice little


    house you got here babe. Your daddy buy you it?". I couldn''t talk, couldn''t think. Why did I have to


    come back here on my own? Stupid idiot. "Fucking answer me" He yelled causing me to jump. How


    could I answer when my heart was lodged into my throat? "Forget it I''m only here to pick you up and


    take you back to my prez but then again he didn''t say anything about me getting a turn first" He


    smirked moving slowly towards me.


    Feeling my breathing get heavy my eyes widened as I felt the coldness against my back. The gun....


    Not thinking about it I pulled it out and held it up aiming it right in line with his face. He didn''t need to


    know I had never used one before. Watching him pale slightly he masked it quickly before throwing


    his head back andughing. "What you gonna do? Shoot me in brod daylight?. Do you even know


    how to use a gun sweetheart". No I fucking didn''t but it couldn''t be that hard to miss his fat head.


    Moving towards me again I flipped the safety off " I suggest you turn and leave before I blow a hole


    in your head" I snapped proud that my voice didn''te out shaky. "You ain''t got the guts to shoot


    me bitch" He snapped lunging at me. Before I could blink my index finger pushed against the trigger


    a loud bang circling the room before he fell down in front of me blood pouring from his mouth.


    Dropping the gun I couldn''t stop my body from shaking or the tears from falling from my eyes. With


    shaky hands I pulled out my phone and dialled the one persons number that could fix this.


    "About time you called. Where are you?" He asked


    I couldn''t speak. I couldn''t stop the images of what I had just done swimming through my head. I


    had just shot someone maybe even killed him.


    "Ava?"


    "I-I think I''ve killed him" I cried a sob escaping my mouth.


    I had shot someone dead. I killed someones son, someone''s brother maybe even someone''s dad. I


    never gave it a second thought, just pulled the trigger. I couldn''t take my eyes off his still figure


    laying at the side of my bed his blood smeared over my carpet, his eyes open staring right at me.


    Pulling my knees up to my chin I wrapped my arms around them trying to stop my body from


    shaking but it wouldn''t stop. How could I ever live with myself knowing I had killed someone?


    Hearing the roar of a motor bike my head snapped in the direction of the window. What if it was a


    member of his MC? What if they wereing back to get me? Quickly getting to my feet I grabbed


    the gun running straight for my bathroom and locking the door behind me.


    If I wasn''t here this wouldn''t have happened. I wouldn''t have blood on my hands, I wouldn''t have to


    deal with peopleing after me. Why did my dad have to be mixed up in this? Why was I the one


    getting punished for his mistakes. Feeling the tears slide down my cheeks I blinked them away. I


    was never going to have a normal life. I couldn''t get up and run away from it all. I couldn''t hide from


    nothing because it wouldn''t take long before someone found me and after today there was no way


    my dad was letting me out without someone with me.


    Hearing the heavy footsteps out side the door I held my breath trying to stop the sob from escaping


    past my lips. Jumping back from the slight bang against the door I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip


    my eyes going straight towards the handle as it moved downwards.


    "Sweetse on out".


    My full body rxed at the sound of his voice. On shaky legs I unlocked the door and pulled it open.


    Closing the small distance between us he took the gun from my hands and shoved it into the back


    of his jeans. Taking my hand he lead me out of the bathroom and back into my bedroom. Stopping


    my eyesnded back on the dead body.


    "Clean yourself up and then get your ass back to the clubhouse" He muttered pulling out his phone.


    I heard what he said but I couldn''t move, my legs wouldn''t work and I couldn''t break my stare from


    the guy I had killed.


    "I killed him" I whispered "W-what am I going to do? What if someone heard the gun shot? What if


    the cops areing? ze I-I didn''t mean to kill him but he came at me and.. I have to leave, I


    have to get out of here and as far away from this ce. I can''t stay here anymore. They''ll lock me


    up" Frantically pacing my bedroom a cry fell from my lips as ze grabbed ahold of my shoulders


    spinning me around so I could face him.


    "You didn''t do this I did. Now get yourself cleaned up and get back to the clubhouse".


    "I only shot the gun once. First time I''ve ever used a gun properly and I manage to kill someone.


    Bullet straight through his head. How can I live with the guilt? I''m not a bad person I save lives not


    take them. I-I have to hand myself in that''s the right thing to do".


    "Ava" He snapped shaking my shoulders making me look up into his eyes. "Get the fuck out of here


    now. I''m not going to tell you again" He growled grabbing a hold of my chin "That bastard deserved


    what he got. He would have hurt you if you hadnt pulled that trigger. Darlin'' this isn''t your fault so


    get those crazy thoughts out of your head. Please listen to me and go back to the clubhouse. Can


    you do that for me sweetheart?" He asked his thumb tracing over my bottom lip. He was right if I


    hadn''t of pulled the trigger god knows what would have happened to me. It still didn''t make me feel


    any better about what I had done though. "I''ll handle this but please go back to the clubhouse".


    "O-okay" I stuttered as he kissed away my tears. "Go I''ll see you soon" He whispered kissing the


    top of my head.


    ...


    Pulling the hood of my jacket over my head I ducked inside my car closing the door quickly behind


    me. With shaky hands I put my key in the ignition and pulled out of my drive way. How was I going


    to get over what I had done? Even though his intentions with me weren''t good and if I hadn''t of


    pulled the trigger he would have took me. Taking my sunsses of the dash board I slipped them


    over my eyes. Even though ze told me to go back to the clubhouse I couldn''t. I don''t know if he''s


    told my dad or the rest of them what''s happened and I can''t lie. He would know something was up


    just by taking one look at me.


    Could always run?


    Sighing I turned my car around and made my way to the clubhouse. I couldn''t run from this. I killed


    someone. Someone that was going to hurt me. So why did I feel sick to my stomach every time I


    thought about it? I shouldn''t feel sick, I shouldn''t feel guilty. Maybe ze was right maybe he did


    deserve what he got, what I did to him. Stopping my car in the lot I jumped out not removing my


    hood nor my sunsses. If they couldn''t see my eyes then I could lie. Strolling through the


    clubhouse I stopped when I noticed it was only Sandra, Kelsey and a few of the other girls. Where


    was everyone else?


    "They''re out taking care of business" Kelsey shrugged as she approached me. Feeling my body


    physically rx I took my hood down and pushed my sunsses onto the top of my head. "You''re


    dad sent your mom and Lily away to some cabin a few miles away. Whatever is going down must


    be bad".


    Whatever it was they could deal with it. I had my own problems to take care of and right now I


    wanted nothing more than to lock myself away so I could be on my own. Edging towards the bar I


    leaned over and grabbed a bottle of Jack before making my way through to zes room. I needed


    something to take the edge off. Something that would make me forget what I did. Once in his room I


    locked the door behind me and headed straight for his bathroom. Turning the shower on I broke the


    seal on the bottle of Jack and started drinking it. I didn''t care that it burned as it slide down my


    throat I didn''t care that I felt sick. I wanted to forget at least just for a couple of hours. Pulling the


    bottle away from my lips I wiped my mouth catching my reflection in the mirror. At this moment I


    didn''t recognise the girl looking back. How could I go from being a happy go lucky girl with


    everything I''ve ever wanted to this? Bringing the bottle back to my lips I took another long drink


    before balling my hand into a fist and forcing it through the mirror. I didn''t like what I saw, I didn''t like


    that I had changed, changed into a person I didn''t recognise. Dropping my hands to my sides I


    stumbled towards the shower and got in not bothering that I was still fully clothed.


    Sliding down the wall I pulled my knees up to my chin and wrapped my arms around them. As the


    water battered of my back I couldn''t control my emotions as my tears started to fall. Ever since I


    moved here nothing has went right. No matter how hard I try or how hard I push myself there''s


    always something there waiting to knock me down. Feeling the vibrations against my hip I pulled out


    my phone and threw it across the room watching as it hit of the radiator. I wasn''t in the mood for


    talking with anyone. Bringing the bottle back to my lips I kept on swallowing until I felt the bile rise in


    the back of my throat. As the bottle slipped from my hand I leaned forward as I vomited. Coughing


    and spluttering I fell backwards against the wall closing my eyes as I wiped at my mouth.


    .....


    I don''t know how long I stayed like that but once the pounding started in my head I knew it was time


    to get out. Getting myself to my feet I picked up the bottle I dropped and stumbled towards the


    bathroom door. I don''t know why I thought drinking would make me feel better. It only made me feel


    ten times worse. My head was pounding my eyes were sore and my hand was burst open.


    Unlocking it I pulled it open wincing when it smacked against the wall. Setting the bottle on his chest


    of drawers I began to strip out of my wet clothes. Every piece of my clothing was soaked right


    through. Pulling my jumper and T-shirt off together I chucked them over my head not caring where


    theynded. I knew I couldn''t drink for shit but I never realised how quickly it would go to my head.


    Standing in my bra and jeans I grabbed the bottle and again took anotherrge drink. Screwing my


    face up I quickly swallowed it down trying to ignore the burning in my throat. Bottle in hand I began


    unbuttoning my jeans, with them being wet they felt like a second skin making it harder for me to get


    them off. Taking another drink again I chucked it behind me not caring where itnded. Hearing the


    smash made me turn round causing me to fall over my own feet and fall t onto my face. Feeling


    theughter build up inside of me it slipped from my lips as I was currently face nting the carpet.


    "What the fuck?"


    Turning my head to where his voice came from I gave him a sloppy grin. "Are you going to help me


    up?" Iughed "Or are you just going to stare at me?".

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Turning onto my back I hooked my thumbs into my belt loops and attempted to pull my jeans off.


    Getting them past my bum and thighs was as far as I got before I gave up. " Seriously Cage I-I...


    What is it I need you for again?" Iughed throwing my arm over my forehead.


    "Ava please cover yourself up. ze will-.."


    "I am covered. Nowe and help me up" I grinned moving my arm of my forehead and holding


    out my hand towards him. Watching him I noticed his eyes move from my face to my jeans and then


    back to my face. Taking out his phone he dialed a number and then put it to his ear. Sighing I


    dropped my arm and attempted to get myself up. Pulling the top half of my body up it was then that I


    realised I had not only pulled my jeans down but my panties had came down with them. So that''s


    why he told me to cover up. Giggling to myself I nced over to where Cage was stood only he had


    turned around so his back was to me. Thest thing I heard him say before he hung up was "you


    need to get in here now".


    "I know you''ve seen a pussy before Cage" Iughed noting that he hadn''t turned back around. "If


    you are not going to help me up then make yourself useful and get me another bottle".


    "I think you''ve had enough" Came the rough voice that belonged to ze. Of course he would have


    phoned him. Why do they have to go running to him all the time? "Grass" I hissed sticking my


    tongue out at Cage. "Wannae join my party of one?" I grinned trying to get to my feet but failing


    miserably. Laughing I fell onto my back turning my head so I could look at them. "Why did you have


    to call him? He''ll just ruin my fun" I pouted.


    Passing words between each other quietly Cage patted ze on the back before leaving closing


    the door shut behind him. Oh great just what I wanted, to be left alone with ze.. Not. Not taking


    my eyes of him I watched as he nced around the room his eyes falling into slits as they stopped


    on his broken t. v. Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I pulled the top half of my body up and


    managed to turn so I could get on my knees. Grabbing a hold of my jeans I tried yanking them up


    but because they were wet they wouldn''t budge. Leaning back against the bedroom door he took


    out his smokes and lit one up. Dragging a hand through his hair he sighed before turning his focus


    to me. "No need to ask what you''ve been up to this afternoon". He said letting out a puff of smoke. "


    Other than killing someone?" I asked grabbing a hold of the bed frame and pulling myself to my


    feet. He was ruining my buzz, I needed more alcohol. As if he could read my mind he slide the lock


    on his door. ring at him I crossed my arms over my chest. Walking towards me he gripped my


    jeans and pulled them up causing a cry to fall from my lips. Why did he have to be so rough?


    "You''re soaking. What the fuck have you been up to?" He asked letting me go so he could slip his


    cut off. Pulling his jumped off he slipped it over my head. "You''re going to catch the fucking cold" He


    growled cing his hands back on my jeans and pulling them down along with my soaked panties.


    The cold was the least of my worries. Taking a hold of the bottom of his jumped I pulled it down


    properly so it was covering my bum. "Lift you feet" He snapped. cing my hand on his shoulder I


    lifted one foot and then the other. Watching him stand he threw my wet clothes into his washing


    basket.


    "Why are you being so moody?" I asked my buzz disappearing as fast as it came. Now I was left


    with a moody ze and a thumping headache. Was he angry because I was drunk? Or maybe he


    was angry because Cage saw me half naked. And yes he was giving me the silent treatment. I


    didn''t care all I wanted was another drink and maybe something a little stronger to make me feel


    better. Shrugging my shoulders I side stepped him and made my way for the door. Being out there


    has got to be better than staying in here.


    "Not a chance in hell are you going out there in just that. In fact you''re not going out there at all" He


    growled storming towards me causing me to take a step back. Not being able to help it theugh fell


    from my lips. "You don''t scare me ze. So take your caveman act somewhere else". Twisting the


    lock I had my hand on the door handle ready to pull only to be lifted off the ground and thrown onto


    his bed. "You can''t do this" I yelled balling my hands into fists wincing as the pain shot through my


    right hand. Bringing it into eye sight I noticed my knuckles were all burst open and I had a nasty cut


    on my palm.


    "I owe you a mirror as well as a t. v" I muttered running my finger over my knuckles. Sighing I


    crawled up his bed so I could rest my head against his head board. Taking a seat beside me he


    took my hand in his examining it. "Doesn''t look like you need stitches but they do look pretty nasty


    and swollen. Look Ava I know what happened today was bad and scary but I''m d you did it


    because if you hadn''t you wouldn''t be here and I hate to think what that bastard would have done to


    you but babe this isn''t you" He sighed letting go of my hand. "Getting drunk in the middle of the day,


    prancing around in nothing but underwear. Heck you made Cage blush for fuck sake".


    "He came in at the wrong time"


    "He heard a bang and thought he''d check it out. I''ll tell you this though it''ll be the first andst time


    he''ll ever see you like that. Fucker did the right thing by calling me".


    "Oh yeah because the only one aloud to see me naked is you" I huffed rolling my eyes. "Why is my


    mom at some cabin?" I asked a yawn escaping my mouth. I knew something was going on or going


    to happen but I wanted to see if he would tell me what it was. "Club business now you get some


    sleep we''re still heading out tonight". Obviously something big if he couldn''t tell me. "Vagos have


    nothing to do with my house" I said as he got off the bed turning to look at me. "That guy made a


    comment about my daddy buying the house for me so I know it wasn''t them".


    "Doesn''t matter. Get some sleep we''ll leave when your not drunk and your feeling better". Just as I


    was about to say something he walked out the room mming the door shut behind him.


    ....


    Peeling my eyes open I jumped up when I released it was dark outside. How long had I slept?


    Pulling the covers back I ced my feet onto the floor and got myself up. Holding my head I


    groaned at how bad I felt. I really needed to stop turning to alcohol to make me feel better. It wasn''t


    worth the way I felt when I woke up.


    Flushing the toilet I washed my hands drying the off on a towel that was lying in a heap on the floor.


    Looking around the room I groaned at the mess I had made. The broken ss from the mirror still


    lay shattered on the floor along with stters of my blood. Coming to the decision that I would clean


    it upter I exited the bathroom. Rummaging through the washing basket I cursed when I found that


    my jeans were still wet. Only other option I had was to find a pair of zes trousers or go out there


    shing my ass to the world and I don''t think my dad would appreciate that. Rolling his jogging


    bottoms up at the waist I tied his T-shirt into a knot at the back. If I had to wear his clothes then I at


    least had to try and make them fit. Wincing as I pulled the bobble from my knotted hair I ran my


    fingers through it before tying it up into a messy bum. I probably didn''t look my best but fuck it if I


    gave a shit. Opening the door to zes room I frowned hearing the loud musicing from the bar


    area. Don''t these people ever have a quiet night?


    Making my way into the bar area my eyesnded on the mass of people surrounding me. What the


    hell was going on? Making my way through I smiled and nodded my head at everyone I passed. Did


    I want to? No but I also didn''t want to be rude. Catching sight of Tommy with two girls sitting on


    each knee it came to me why the ce was packed. Even though Tommy was home and well I


    didn''t feel like celebrating not after the shitty day I had. Managing to sneak past my dad I snuck out


    the front door. Sucking in the fresh air I passed a few members from another charter smiling as I


    went. Walking towards my car I jumped up sitting on the bo. It was always peaceful out here


    when there was no one to bother you. Leaning back I ced my hands behind my head looking up


    at the stars.


    If I could be anywhere in the world right now..?


    "You seriously want to catch the cold?".


    I''d be a million miles away from him...


    "Why do you feel the need to sneak up on people?"


    "Bad habit darlin''. How you feeling?" He asked leaning against the front of my bo his back to


    me. "Let''s just say I won''t be turning to alcohol every time I''ve had a shitty day. I don''t know why I


    put myself through it" I mumbled mostly to myself. "I wasn''t talking about the alcohol sweets. How


    are you feeling with what happened today?". Great something I didn''t want to talk about but had to.


    What was he expecting me to say? ''Yeah ze I''m doing great. I feel good after shooting someone


    in the head''. "How do you think I''m feeling?" I asked moving down slightly towards him. "I can''t stop


    thinking about it, I killed someone" I whispered low enough so only he could hear. I don''t know how


    they did it. How could they go on living knowing they''ve killed another human being? How did they


    live with the guilt? Settling his hand on my knee he gave it a little squeeze. "First kill is always the


    worst. I can remember mine like it was yesterday. Believe it or not sweets but I never used to have


    the guts to pull the trigger. My first kill earned me my VP patch" He smiled as if ying the scene in


    his head.


    "Is that suppose to make me feel better?" I asked cing both feet on the ground "That the first kill


    is always the worse? I can''t deal with knowing I''ve killed someone and here you are grinning like a


    fucking idiot. Honestly how do you look at your self everyday knowing the shit you do?"


    "I kill because I have to Ava not because I fucking want to. Don''t sit here and think you are any


    better than the rest of us. You pulled that trigger darlin'', you killed someone. Yeah you''ll feel guilty


    for it now and who knows maybe you''ll feel guilty for the rest of your life but what you need to


    remember is if you hadn''t of pulled that trigger you would have been the one fucking dead. Now


    suck it the fuck up, get in there and wee Tommy home" He growled the look on his face telling


    me I better not argue with him.


    "You''re an asshole" I hissed storming away from him.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Ah there she is" Tommy grinned pushing both girls off his knee. "Come give you''re uncle Tommy a


    hug". Rolling my eyes I gave him a quick hug before taking a seat next to him.


    "Its good to see you home Tommy, how are you?" I asked my eyes following ze as him and my


    dad disappeared down the hall. I wonder what they were up to now? "I''m great darlin'' never felt


    better and its all because of you. I owe you big time Ava and just know uncle Tommy will always


    have your back".


    I always liked Tommy from the moment I met him and it was nice knowing I always had someone to


    talk to other then having the awkwardness I got around my dad when we talked. "What''s going on


    with you darlin''? You don''t seem your usual self" Tommy asked knocking me out of my thoughts.


    "I''m fine" I lied knowing he could see right through it. I wasn''t going to bombard him with what had


    happened, especially not when my own dad didn''t know. Hearing the roar of his voice before the


    heavy stomps of his boots on the floor I swallowed down my fear. I think he just found out.


    "Turn that fucking music off" He roared the full ce growing quiet. Pacing around the clubhouse I


    watched as everyone watched my dad trying to figure out what he was going to do next. Why did he


    have to tell him tonight? Of all the nights he could have picked he picked the night Tommy got out.


    "Get your asses to the god damn table" He snapped his voice like venom causing the hairs on the


    back of my neck to stand up. As everyone began to follow him I sunk deeper into my chair not


    moving my eyes of my dads back.


    "That means you too" He roared turning his head so he could look at me. "Lock this shit down until I


    say otherwise".


    ...


    ying with the bottom of my t-shirt I chewed on the inside of my mouth. Being in a room filled with


    a dozen men was intimidating. I had been sat in the same position for over an hour watching and


    listening to what there next move was going to be.


    "How in gods name did this fucking happen?" My dad growled his fist banging of the table. "I knew it


    wasn''t safe for you to be living alone but no you had to go and fucking do it anyway". Gripping the


    arms of the chair I was sitting on I grit my teeth to stop me from saying something I wouldter on


    regret. "Fuck" My dad hissed pulling out a cigarette and lighting it up.


    "We''ll handle it prez, we always do" Tommy pipped up my head turning so I could look at him. "She


    cany low while we sort it out" He finished giving me a small nod of the head.


    "She killed there VP Tommy. They''ll want her head on a stick. How the fuck can I bring Aubrey back


    when shits about to hit the fan".


    I killed there VP?


    "They don''t know she killed him. They''ll think I did it after the little present I sent them" ze


    smirked taking a long draw of his smoke. "We just need to prepare for what''sing. Ain''t nothing


    we haven''t handled before".


    "Yeah those little maggots seem to forget who Franko Mendez is and what he''s capable of, what


    we''re capable of" Cage grinned.


    "They won''t retaliate for at least a couple of weeks. In the meantime I want an extra two bodies with


    Aubrey and Lily. All the women and children stay here and do not get to go out without someone


    with them. Get in contact with our guys in Canada and Mexico. If its going to go down the way I


    think it is then they need to be clued in. Keep your eyes and ears open and never ride alone".


    Hitting the gavel my dad grunted as everyone but ze got to there feet.


    "I''m not finished with you yet" My dad scowled as I got to my feet. Sinking back into the chair I bit


    my lower lip waiting for the blow that I knew wasing. I didn''t know the guy I killed was Vagos


    VP but I knew I had just caused a lot of shit for my dad and the club.


    "Dad I''m sorry" I whispered ignoring zes stare. What else could I say? I couldn''t exactly turn


    back time. "Never apologise for killing a bastard like that. He had iting, Im just pissed you got to


    do it and not me" My dad sighed causing me to frown.


    "Bastards the reason I got put behind bars for 8 years. Don''t you ever be sorry for what you did. I''ll


    handle the shit that''sing our way. Your going with ze that n still stands. Am I clear?" He


    asked my brain hurting with the amount of questions I wanted to ask.


    "How did he get you put in jail?" I asked my dad looking at ze before setting his eyes back on


    mine. Was he going to tell me? I knew he was put behind bars for grievous bodily harm but I wanted


    to know the full story. I knew never to believe everything I read.


    "I left him for dead, police caught me at the scene".

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Is that all I was getting? Watching the different emotions show on my dads face I knew what ever


    caused him to do it was personal. " Why did you do it?" I asked not sure if I wanted to know the


    answer. Watching his eyes fall into slits and his lip pull back into a silent snarl I swallowed the lump


    that had formed in my throat. I never showed it well I tried not to but my dad scared the shit out of


    me. Whatever that guy had done still didn''t sit well with him.


    "We should start heading out Prez before it gets anyter. I''ll fill the guys in up state just in case we


    need them to ride back with us" ze pipped up my head snapping in his direction. No I wanted to


    know what that guy had done that caused my dad to serve 8 years. "We''ll stop by your house and


    grab some things before we go".


    "Make sure you call me when you get there and make sure you look after her". My dad said taking


    out another cigarette. So that was it? He wasn''t going to tell me anything?


    "I''m not leaving until I know what happened" I said folding my arms over my chest. Running a hand


    through his hair he cursed loudly before getting to his feet.


    "Ava I don''t-.."


    "I want to know" I snapped cutting him off before he could finish.


    "He took your mom" He roared mming his fist into the wall causing a dent to appear. "He beat her


    to a pulp, I should have put a bullet in him when I had the chance". He growled. Gulping I blinked


    away my tears before they could fall. Remembering back to when I read those news articles online


    referring to my dad as a monster, he wasn''t a monster. He was protecting the women he loved, the


    women I call mom. I didn''t want to ask the question that was swimming around in my head but I had


    to know. "Did- did he touch her?" I stuttered my voice barely a whisper.


    "No darlin'' he just fucked her up really badly. No one messes with my family especially my wife and


    my daughter. Now you know the reason I worry so much about you, why I always have one of the


    guys on you". Standing from my seat I walked the short distance between us and threw my arms


    around him pulling him in for a hug. Feeling his arms tighten around me Iy my head against his


    chest. This was the first time since I had been here that I felt I had my dad back.


    "Now I don''t feel as guilty for killing the bastard" I snapped pulling back so I could clean my eyes. "I


    appreciate you looking after me and protecting me. I may not show it but you have to know I would


    probably be dead if it wasn''t for you and the boys". It was true, I never admitted it to any one but I


    appreciated everything they did for me. "God knows what would have happened to me when I was


    in NewYork". Feeling my dad tense next to me I knew he knew what I was talking about.


    "Be safe and do what ze tells you to do" My dad grunted. Letting my arms drop I took a few


    steps away from him. "And stay away from the guys up there" He ordered pulling out his phone.


    "Get going before its tote. ze I want a word". Leaving them to it I walked out into the bar area


    and took a seat on the stool.


    "Ava"


    Turning to face Kelsey I cursed when I realised I had forgot all about helping her. My head had been


    all over the ce after what had happened. "Kelsey I''m sorry Ipletely forgot" I sighed rubbing a


    hand over my face. "How have you been? I can make a few phone calls and get you in by Monday if


    that''s what you want?".


    "I- I told him" She stuttered taking the empty seat beside me. Watching the tears fill in her eyes I


    knew it wasn''t good news. "He- he said it wasn''t his. Told me I was nothing but a biker whore and


    that the bastard child inside me could be anyone''s" She croaked a sob falling from her lips.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I didn''t know what to say. For one I didn''t think Tim had it in him to speak to anyone like that never


    mind a girl. Guess it was the quiet ones you had to look out for. Taking a hold of her hand I gave it a


    gentle squeeze. "I will help you Kelsey but you have to make the decision about what you want to


    do. I have to leave tonight but I can sort it before I go or we can sort it all when I''m back". How does


    someone make that decision?


    "I can wait until your back I''ll just call some friends and see if I can stay with them for a few days. I


    can''t stand to watch someone I love all over other girls". ncing around the bar my eyes fell into


    slits when I saw a girl sat in Timsp. Did he get patched in? He was usually behind the bar.


    Watching the broken girl beside me and then watching how Tim was acting made a new wave of


    anger curse through me. How does he know that childs not his? How can he say its not when he''s


    been having sex with her? Balling my hands into fists I slipped of the bar stool about to march over


    there when Kelsey grabbed my arm.


    "Please don''t" She whispered her eyes wandering over to Tim and then settling back onto me.


    "Please Ava I don''t want everyone to know what''s going on". Gritting my teeth I ran a hand through


    my hair as I caught site of my dad and zeing out of his office. "Go to the hospital tomorrow


    and ask for Ally. Tell her I sent you, she has a spare room and that''s where you''ll be staying until I


    get back".


    "Ava you''re helping me enough as it is. You don''t need-.."


    "Yes I do so please go to the hospital tomorrow and ask for Ally" Squeezing her hand she walked


    away as ze approached me.


    "What was all that about?" He frowned leaning against the bar.


    "What were you and my dad talking about?" I challenged.


    "Nothing you need to worry about. So what was she wanting?".


    "Nothing for you to worry about" I mimicked watching the smirk trace his lips. "Ooh touchy" He


    snickered shoving against my arm. This wasn''t like him at all. I had never seen the yful side of


    ze before and I had no idea how to take it.


    "I''m ready to leave when you are darlin'' and if we leave just now we should make it before morning".


    It was going to take that long for us to get there? Sighing I pushed myself away from the bar. "Until


    you find.." Catching sight of my shoes in his hand I stopped what I was saying. Guess I was ready


    to go then but why did I have a gut feeling telling me I should be here? Grabbing my shoes out of


    his hand I pulled them on.


    "We good to go then?" He asked


    Shrugging my shoulders I walked off in front of him and made my way outside. I had been dreading


    this trip since the moment I found out I had to go. Even more so now because I felt like I owed him


    something after he cleaned up my mess. Would he expect something from me?


    "Wow slow down sweets" He said taking a hold of my elbow and pulling me to a stop. "What''s


    wrong?" He asked his eyes searching my face. One thing ze was good at and that was being


    able to tell when something was wrong with me. Before I could answer he brought his hand up and


    cupped my cheek. "Stop worrying about it Ava it''ll get handled the way we always handle it". If only


    that''s what my problem was right now. " Come on bikes parked out front".


    Bike?


    "Why can''t we take a car?" I asked not liking the thought of being stuck on the back of a bike for


    hours. What if it rained? "We''re taking my bike sweets and that''s the end of it". Watching him walk


    away from me I flipped his back the bird.


    ....


    "I need to pee" I yelled over the roar of the bikes engine. We had been on the road for more than


    four hours and I needed to pee a while back. The roads were empty and I hadn''t seen a rest stop


    since we left. How much longer was it going to take? And did he even hear me? "Unless you want


    to be covered in my pee I suggest you pull over" I yelled again. Feeling the bike slow down I let out


    a long breath as it came to a stop at the side of the road. Right now I didn''t care where I pee''d it


    was dark and there were trees, enough to cover myself.


    "Girls" He sighed kicking out his stand and getting off the bike. Taking the hand he was offering I


    demounted the bike taking off my helmet and handing it to him. "Be quick I want to get back on the


    road". Rolling my eyes I walked off in the direction where there was nothing but trees. Yeah he had


    seen it all before but I did not need for him to see me squatting. Carrying on with my business I


    never thought I was going to stop. Humming softly I searched my jacket pockets sighing in relief


    when I found an old hankie. Wiping myself of I pulled my jeans up and made my way back to ze.


    "I hope you washed your hands" He chuckled the light from his cigarette catching my attention.


    "With what exactly?" I askeding to a stop. Throwing away his cigarette he smirked at me before


    mounting his bike. Passing me my helmet I grabbed it from him and put it on. Getting on behind him


    I wrapped my arms tightly around his waist resting my head against his back. This was going to be


    a long night...

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    "Its just like being at home" I smiled sweetly my voice dripping with sarcasm. "Don''t any of you


    sleep?" I asked as ze wrapped his arm around my shoulder. What was he doing? ncing at


    the clubhouse I noticed the simrity it had to my dads. "They know we''reing sweets. Lets just


    say this is there way of weing us" He snickered pulling me toward the entrance. Oh great


    another bunch of horny men and jealous bitches. As ze pulled open the door I took that as my


    opportunity to sneak out from under his arm. I didn''t want them thinking I was his olddy and if the


    girls were anything like the ones back home I knew I would get nothing but res and smart


    comments.


    "Well look what the fucking cat dragged in"


    Turning my attention to where the voice came from I watched as a man close to my fathers age


    made his way towards us. Taking in his appearance I couldn''t help but notice the scar running


    through his left eye as he got closer. The guy was huge, over six foot with arms that could kill a


    man. Stopping in front of us he pulled ze into a brotherly hug patting him on the back a few


    times. Dropping my eyes I noticed the president patch as he pulled back slightly.


    "Good to see you Marko" ze grinned but Marko wasn''t interested in what he had said, his eyes


    were pinned on me. Swallowing down the lump in my throat I sunk my teeth into my lower lip. Why


    was he staring so intently at me? did I have something on my face?


    "Little Ava" He grinned his eyes raking over my face. "Haven''t seen you since you were in diapers.


    How you doing kid?" He asked.


    Why did he remind me so much of my dad?


    "When you''ve been friends with your dad for as long as I have he starts to rub of on you". Hearing


    him and ze chuckle I felt the blush spread over my cheeks. Shit did I really say that out loud?


    "Fuck you look just like your old man darlin'' but I bet your a little spit fire like your mom. Speaking of


    which when''s she due?" He asked leading us to the table he was sitting at. ncing around the


    ce I noticed how everyone was still entwined with what they were doing but I couldn''t shake the


    feeling that someone was watching me. Clearing my throat I took a seat next to ze almost sitting


    on his knee.


    "Very soon" I replied my eyes still wandering around the ce. Was every clubhouse the same?


    little girls running around with barely anything on? The sound of a beer bottle being ced in front


    of me knocked me out of my thoughts.


    "You ever get sick of that one doll face you give me a call" Sliding her fingers from my shoulder to


    my wrist she winked at me before walking back behind the bar. Did I just get hit on by a girl?


    Hearing theughter erupt from around the table I felt the blush take over my cheeks. I did not


    expect that.


    "Someones after your girl ze" A guy smirked my head snapping in his direction. Looking over


    him I felt the bile rise in my throat as his eyes scanned over my body his tongueing out to wet


    his bottom lip.


    "Don''t be jealous now Dirk it doesn''t suit you" ze grit out his hand gripping a hold of my thigh. If I


    didn''t know any better I would say these two didn''t like each other. Something I would have to ask


    him when we were alone. "And keep looking at her like that and I''ll knock your teeth out".


    Holding his hands up in surrender he grinned before pushing himself to his feet and disappearing


    through the bar. Now I know they didn''t like each other. "What was all that about?" I asked a yawn


    escaping my mouth. Jaw clenched his grip on my thigh tightened. "I hate that guy" He spat grabbing


    his beer not putting it down until it was empty.


    "I see you and Dirk haven''t kissed and made up" Marko sighed taking his beer and getting to his


    feet. "I''m out I''ll see you sometime tomorrow. Little Ava" He nodded before turning his back on us


    and disappearing through the back.


    "I''m guessing you don''t like that guy very much?" I mumbled closing my eyes as another yawn


    escaped my mouth. I was done in and wanted nothing more than to sleep for days. ze was still


    tense beside me and if he gripped my thigh any harder I was sure he would leave a mark. "ze?" I


    sighed snapping my fingers in front of his face. Blinking a few times he turned his head his eyes


    raking over my face. "Sorry sweets I was miles away" Releasing his grip he got to his feet and held


    out his hand.


    .....


    "What was all that about?" I asked sitting crossed legged in the middle of the bed. ze wouldn''t


    allow for me to go back into my house and the only suitable nightwear he grabbed was the outfit I


    had borrowed from his club, bullshit right?. Watching him tense from where he was sitting I knew he


    knew what I was talking about. Anyone would be daft if they hadn''t of noticed the friction between


    both of them tonight.


    "Bad blood darlin''. Guys a creep so stay away from him". Lighting up a cigarette he stood from the


    wooden chair he was sitting on and moved towards the window. "Do you think he''s the rat?" I asked


    pulling the covers back so I could get in. Once I wasfortable I set my gaze back on his back.


    Watching him run a hand through his hair he stubbed out his cigarette and moved so he was sitting


    on the end of the bed. He needed a hair cut and maybe a shave but hell if he didn''t look hot with a


    beard.


    "You look tired" I whispered not realising I had voiced my thoughts until his eyes made contact with


    mine. When was thest time he got a full nights sleep? Was he nning on sleeping while we


    were here? Hearing my phone bleep I went to grab it from the nightstand only for ze to stand


    and beat me to it. The only thought running through my head was what if it was from Nate? Not


    thinking I moved quickly to try and grab it only for him to move it out of my reach.


    "Give me my phone ze". I was not in the mood for ying around, especially not at this time.


    Catching the smirk that had made its way onto his face I felt my eyebrows crease. What was he


    smirking at? Throwing it to me I read the message and felt the heat spread over my cheeks. I was


    going to kill her when I got back.


    "So are you nning on fucking this hot piece of ass?" He chuckled my face growing more red if


    that was possible. Why did Ally have to be so forward when it came to sex? "You been talking about


    me darlin''?" He asked as he slid his cut off his shoulders and throw it over the chair. As he pulled


    his jumper over his head his T-shirt went with it. I couldn''t take my eyes of his body. How was it


    possible to be this beautiful. Looking into his eyes I noticed the way his jaw was locked and his


    teeth were clenched. It was as if he was trying to hold himself back. Braking our stare he turned so


    his back was facing me.


    "Do all of you have that?" I asked my eyes running over the full length tattoo that took up his whole


    back. "Why is it a reaper?" I asked not realising I had moved until I was running my fingers over it.


    Watching his shoulders tense I pulled back my hand and moved slightly as he turned around.


    "You get it once your patched in. Its a sign of brotherhood andmitment to the club. I would die


    for my club Ava and any of my brothers in it and its a reaper because a reaper is the sign of death,


    devils due, death. Do you get it?".


    I had no idea what he was talking about but I just nodded my head. Maybe one day I would


    understand. "I''ve always wanted a tattoo I just don''t know what or where to get it".


    "You should let me tattoo you" He smirked pulling the wooden chair so it was closer to the bed.


    Kicking off his boots he rested his feet on the bottom of the bed. "I should let you tattoo me?"


    Rolling my eyes I snuggled my cover closer to me. "Why should I do that?" I asked. Letting ze


    loose with a needle and my skin didn''t fit well with me.


    "Who do you think tattooed the guys back home?" He asked as my mouth fell open slightly. Okay so


    maybe I would consider letting him tattoo me. "Seriously you did them all?" I asked the shock clear


    in my voice. "I did so how about you let me tattoo that little body of yours".


    "I said I always wanted one but I never said I would actually get one needles freak me out."


    "You do know you''re a doctor right?" He chuckled causing me tounch my pillow at him and have


    the satisfaction of it hitting him in the face. "Doesn''t mean I like needles" I huffed "And was this the


    only thing you could find for me to wear?". I groaned pulling at the top trying to hide my stomach


    even though it was no use.


    "No I could have grabbed you something else but I wanted to get the chance to see you in those


    little shorts again". Not being able to help it my eyes scanned over his crotch area, yeah I could see


    why he wanted to see me in them again.


    "At least you''re honest" I shrugged my eyes starting to grow heavy.


    "Get some sleep darlin'' we''ve got a long day ahead of us tomorrow". He yawned flicking the light off


    before stretching himself out on the small couch thaty beneath the window.


    I shouldn''t have felt bad, should have closed my eyes and let the sleep take over me like it was


    begging to do but I couldn''t stop the guilty feeling I had because of the sleeping arrangements.


    Sighing I pulled myself up crossing my arms over my chest. I couldn''t tell if his eyes were closed or


    open, I was only able to see his silhouette.


    "What''s wrong Ava?"


    "You can''t sleep there" I whispered. I''m sure it wouldn''t befortable for him especially with his


    size, squeezing onto a small couch.


    "I''ll take the couch you take the bed. Im much smaller than you and I bet you can''t even stretch out".


    "I''m fine here darlin'' now, go to sleep" He grunted.


    Stubborn ass.


    If there was ever a time I was missing ze now was it. Waking up early was part of my routine and


    like back home these guys liked to sleep the clock round but there was always one. Standing as


    close to the bar as I could I felt the bile rise in my throat at the way he was looking at me. I didn''t


    expect anyone to be up which is why I was standing in those tiny booty shorts and a crop top.


    "Don''t let me stop you darlin''."


    Grinning at me I stered a fake smile onto my face but couldn''t move. As much as I wanted to run


    back the way I came I couldn''t. Swallowing the lump in my throat I watched his every movement.


    ze didn''t trust him, bad blood between them and for some reason I didn''t like him. He gave me a


    bad feeling in the bottom of my stomach. Just as I turned about to leave his words stopped me.


    "You don''t look the type to be a y thing sweetheart"


    "Excuse me?" I frowned


    "Did I stutter?" He asked taking a few steps in my direction. Okay now I definitely didn''t like him.


    "That fucker always gets the sweet ones before he corrupts them. Eve was just like you before that


    bastard stuck his ws in".


    "What are you talking about?" I asked.


    Watching the smirk take over his face before he fell in to a fit ofugher I grit my teeth together in


    anger. Was he ying with me?


    "Oh this is to good" he chuckled taking another few steps towards me. "ze has a wife sweetheart


    and if I were you I''d get out before he does what he done to her to you".


    Feeling the air leave my lungs I tried to stop the shock from showing. ze was married? Masking


    my emotions I crossed my arms over my chest. How could no one have told me this? I fucking slept


    with him, heck I lost my virginity to a lying bastard. On the other hand there was always two sides to


    every story. Yes I was angry at myself for being so stupid and giving in to him but it''s not as if we


    were in a rtionship now, we''ve never been in a rtionship at all.


    "You''ll only get hurt darlin''."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Deciding that I had heard enough I about turned and walked away not stopping until I found the


    kitchen.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Bringing the coffee cup to my lips I jumped out of my skin when a hand was ced on my shoulder.


    Turning my head I rxed when I saw it was the girl fromst night.


    "Didn''t me to scare you toots, you seemed lost in your thoughts. Refill?" She asked nodding


    towards my cup. "I''m Lexi by the way".


    "Erm.. yeah please" I said holding out my cup. Considering she was the girl that hit on me I thought


    it would have been awkward.


    "So your Franko''s daughter?" She asked taking a seat on the stool next to me. I wasn''t in the mood


    for chatting. My mind was still wrapped up in thoughts about ze having a wife but I was going to


    be stuck here for a few days and it sure as hell would be nice to have a friend.


    "The one and only" I grinned cing my mug in front of me." How long have you been here?" I


    asked trying to make conversation.


    "Far too long but I wouldn''t have it any other way. These guys are my family and if it wasn''t for them


    I''d probably be dead. Before you ask or jump to conclusions I work in the bar and that''s it".


    Frowning I picked my cup back up "I wasn''t going to ask-.."


    "Maybe you weren''t but you were thinking it. I''m not a club girl or whore whatever you prefer" she


    said cutting me off.


    "I wasn''t thinking that but I''m d you cleared that up".


    Boy this was turning awkward fast.


    "Good now how bout you tell me what''s going on with you and that hunk in the bedroom? You his


    olddy?" She asked a sly grin forming on her face.


    "We''re just friends" I replied honestly.


    Chuckling she ced her hand over mine "ze doesn''t do friends especially not with girls. Have


    you fucked?" Feeling my face heat at her words I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. "You totally


    have" she squealed like it was a big deal.


    "Of course she has I mean look at her"


    Watching a girl I had yet to meet saunter into the kitchen I felt my eyebrows crease. Pouring some


    coffee into a mug I watched a she took the seat a cross from me.


    "I''m Chantelle, Coopers olddy" She smiled holding her hand out for me to shake which I dly


    took. "By my earlierment I meant it in a good way. He''d be silly to let a hot little thing like you


    get away".


    "We''re just friends" I repeated "I''m here as a job nothing else" I shrugged hoping they would drop


    the subject.


    "With benefits?"


    "No Lexi strictly friends" I sighed rolling my eyes.


    "So he''s fair game?"


    "Fuck off Amy! You know you''re not suppose to be in here" Lexi growled causing the girl to grin.


    Who was she?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "No ones around Lexi and the guys are still sleeping. No one will know that I''m here".


    "Why isn''t she allowed in here?" I piped up


    "Because club whores are only allowed to be around when it''s dark. Clearly this one thinks she''s


    something special".


    "Really? They''re only aloud to be around when it''s dark?. I need to pitch that idea to Franko" I said


    mostly to myself.


    "Fuck off Lexi" the girl fired back folding her arms across her chest. "Wait did you say Franko?" She


    grinned


    "Amy don''t even say what your thinking" Chantelle hissed grabbing a hold of the girls arm. "Don''t


    you dare be disrespectful".


    "Why would I be disrespectful? I was only going to ask how he was doing. It''s been a while since I


    last saw him" She grinned before shooting me a sweet smile.


    Feeling my eyes fall into slits I ced my palms t on the table before getting to my feet. Getting


    over the fact that she had screwed my dad I crossed my arms over my chest. Not that it bothered


    me he was a biker after all I just hope to god it was before my mom came back, she''d have his balls


    for that.


    "Howe she''s allowed to be in here? It''s not dark" Amy frowned before she red at me. What


    was she going on about now? Picking up my cup I walked to the sink so I could rinse it.


    "Amy" Chantelle hissed


    "She''s not a club girl Amy and I''d watch how you speak to her" Lexi growled balling her hands into


    fists.


    Wait! She thought I was a club girl? Putting the cup onto the draining board I turned catching her


    looking over my outfit. I now know why she thought that and I was so going to kick the shit out of


    ze.


    "Well she''s definitely not an olddy" She huffed beginning to get on my nerves. "No she''s more


    important now get out of here before I beat your ass" Lexi growled taking off her zipper and giving it


    to me. Thanking her with my eyes I slipped it on and zipped it up.


    "No if she gets to stay then so do I" She smirked as Charlotte grabbed her upper arm tightly. "I told


    you not to be disrespectful. Do you have any idea who Ava is?" She asked her.


    "You''re hurting me" She cried pushing on Charlottes arm for her to let her go. "Serves you right. You


    need to remember your ce here Amy and apologise to Ava before you leave". Rubbing on her


    arm she red right at me "I''m not apologising to someone that is the same as me". With that said


    she turned on her heel before storming out of the kitchen.


    "Well that was entertaining" Iughed


    "Girl pisses me off. I have no idea why Marko keeps her around"Chantelle sighed sping her cup


    in both hands. Probably the same reason my dad keeps them around. "Easyy" I grinned as both


    girls began tough.


    "We''re going out tonight. Would you like toe?" Lexi asked typing away on her phone. Would


    ze let me? Mentally pping myself for even thinking that I smiled "Yeah I would like that but I


    don''t think ze packed any going out clothes". I frowned.


    "You can borrow something of.. wait ze packed your clothes?" She asked just as the man


    himself walked into the kitchen.. shirtless.


    "Morningdies. I hope your making my girl feel wee" He grinned wrapping an arm around my


    waist and pulling me to him. What the.. gasping at the feel of his erection digging into my lower back


    I pushed him off giving him a re. What was he ying at? ncing at the girls I sunk my teeth


    into my bottom lip at the looks they were both sending me. Before I knew it I was back against his


    chest his head buried against my neck. "Didn''t think to put on clothes before you came in here?" He


    growled my face heating up at the way he was acting. Why was he acting like this? "Get dressed


    we''ve got ces to be" he smirked pping my ass before leaving the kitchen.


    "Yeah you''re definitely not his olddy" Chantelle chuckled.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    "No"


    "Yes"


    "I said no and that''s the end of it".


    "I didn''t ask for your permission ze and I sure as hell don''t need it" I snapped refusing to get on his bike. He decided to take me to breakfast before he had to meet Marko back at the clubhouse. I decided to tell him that I nned on going out tonight and he was having none of it.


    "Get on the damn bike you''re making a scene" He growled my eyes roaming about the car park of the diner. So we had an audience I didn''t give a shit. He couldn''t tell me what to do. cing my hands on my hips I red at him. "What the hell am I meant to do all night? You''ll be busy and I sure as hell ain''t sitting in that room all night on my own".


    "I don''t have time for this shit. Marko is expecting me in church and I have to check in with your old man so please" He grit out holding out my helmet "Get on the fucking bike".


    Church?


    "Church? You go to church?" I asked


    "That''s all you got out of what I just said?" Sighing he rubbed the back of his neck "I''ll exinter. Now please, bike" He huffed pushing the helmet against my chest.


    "Fine but...


    "Everything alright out here?"


    "Everything''s fine now piss of back inside" ze snapped obviously getting more annoyed.


    Chewing my lip I watched the middle age man take a step forward. Oh god! Why couldn''t I have just got on the back of his bike.


    "Paul, Ralph" The guy shouted causing another two men to join him. "I think the littledy''s having some trouble".


    What littledy...! Oh


    "Trust me there''s no trouble here" I smiled about to walk to ze when he grabbed my wrist. "You don''t have to be afraid sweetheart".N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Your the one that should be afraid" I whispered but not quiet enough. Pulling my wrist out of his grip I was pushed slightly as ze crashed his fist into the guys face.


    Everything after that happened so quickly.!


    "Let me at least get you some ice" I whispered as he pushed the clubhouse door open.


    "Go to that room and fucking stay there. I mean it Ava if you''re not in there when Ie back your going home" He snapped before mming the engraved wooden door behind him.


    "What did you do?" Jumping slightly I ced a hand over my heart before turning to face Lexi. "What I always do" I sighed. One of the fuckers got in a sly shot giving ze a busted lip and a swollen jaw.


    "Can''t be that bad" She whispered handing me a cold beer. Refusing I shrugged my shoulders "Three guys attacked us because they thought ze was hurting me" Rolling my eyes I grabbed the beer back of her and took a mouthful.


    "They attacked him? No one messes with a brother and gets-...


    "He wasn''t wearing his cut" I sighed cing the bottle against my bruised knuckles. "Ava your bleeding" She gasped moving my hand so she could get a better look.


    "Yeah I sucker punched one of those idiots. Why do people have to get involved in other peoples business?"


    "Sticking up for your man I see"


    When did Chantelle join us?


    "No" I red rubbing my fingers tips over the bruise that was taking over my hand. "I shouldn''t have done anything and I bet he''s more pissed off that I hurt myself".


    Not that ze needed my help he had those men doubled over before I could blink but I knew he''d probably ignore me the rest of the day because I hurt his pride. Men like ze didn''t like being helped.


    "It''s not a bad thing Ava and it shows


    him you can take care of yourself. Our men always protect what is there''s" Chantelle said handing me a some ice wrapped in a dishcloth "Yeah his pride and ego will hurt for a few hours but he''lle to his senses and realise you did it on instinct. I would have done the same if it was Cooper".


    "That''s the difference though I''m not his olddy. I''m here because my dad thinks I need a babysitter" Holding the dishcloth I winced at the pressure of it against my swollen knuckles.


    "Are the guys still in church?"


    "And your still here because?" Lexi groaned as Amy walked towards the fridge. I''m guessing she wasn''t one for listening or Marko was fucking her. It''s the only way she''d get away with not doing as she''s told.


    "I told you if she stays then so do I" She said giving me a fake smile.


    "I can see my other knuckles bing bruised" I muttered under my breath. I must give of the whore vibe. Hearing the girls snigger I tried to hold back my smile. I didn''t need to give this girl anymore ammo to fire back with something horrible to say about me.


    "Didn''t I hear ze tell you to go to your room and stay there like a good little girl?" Folding her arms over her chest she smirked at me. Yeah I could defiantly see me leaving here with a broken hand.


    "You better-.."


    "No it''s okay Lexi" I smiled cutting her off. "I got this. The difference between you and me sweetheart is I don''t do what ze or any other brother tells me to do. Want to know why? Because I don''t fucking half to. I''m only visiting but one little word to Marko about the constant one liners and snarkyments and no one will touch you or give you the attention you obviously crave for. Now how about you fuck off before I break your nose".


    "Yeah because Marko is going to believe a outsider like you. You might be zes bitch and ze might be VP in your club but he''s nothing around here" She snapped


    This girl really had no clue about the MC. My dads was the mother chapter, the one that lead them all.


    "Well if Marko doesn''t believe me I''m


    sure Franko will" I snapped


    beginning to get a little pissed off. I had the patience of a saint but when it came to stupid girls thinking they knew what they were talking about when they clearly knew nothing brought out a side of me I defiantly inherited from my dad. "You do realise the MC in NewYork is the mother chapter right? Franko runs everything and I just so happen to be on Frankos good side".


    "ze and Franko you sure get around" she grit out. As those words slipped from her mouth I lost it. mming my fist down onto the counter I ignored the pain shooting through my hand. She wasn''t giving up and I''m guessing she didn''t know Franko was my dad.


    "Truth hurts don''t it darling. I''ve had Franko but please tell me-.."


    "Frankos my dad" I snapped my teeth hurting with how hard I was clenching them. Feeling the grip on my wrist I nced down to see Lexi''s hand. I needed to calm down before I caused a riot.


    "W-what?" She stuttered the colour draining from her face. "I''m- I''m sorry".


    "I think it''s best you get out before you say something worse" Chantelle sighed cutting her off. Yeah her getting out of here would be a good idea.


    Tasting the saltiness I mentally pped myself for crying. I only ever cry when I''m hurt or angry and I defiantly wasn''t hurt.


    "She''s gone" Lexi whispered breaking me out of my thoughts. Wiping away my tears I looked at her and smiled. "People that say stuff like that get me so angry and just so you know these are angry tears" Iughed "I think I''m due my period".


    "I think you need a shot"


    "I second that".


    "I agree" I grinned at both of them.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    "They sure do take some time in there" I sighed bringing the beer bottle to my lips.


    "Church is church. All I know is you don''t interrupt them unless it''s urgent" Chantelle said sliding a shot ss my way. "May as well start early".


    "I''ll drink to that" I grinned mming the shot back just as the wooden doors opened and voices filled the bar.


    "Maybe instead of drinking my booze you could serve it?" Marko grinned yfully as he smacked Lexi on the ass.


    "Your like a brother to me stop smacking my ass" She huffed disappearing behind the bar.


    "Shots Chantelle, really?"


    Flicking my eyes up towards the voice I gulped. I''m guessing this was Cooper. Standing at around 6 foot and built like the side of a house he was very intimidating. His arms were covered in tattoos and he was like a wall of muscle. Were all these men well built?


    "Only one baby.."


    Tuning out I frowned when I couldn''t see ze. Where had he got to? Sighing I turned around leaning my elbows on the bar and cing my head in my hands. I missed home. We had only been here one day and I wanted to leave already. I missed my mom, I missed my job heck I even missed my dad. Yes the girls were great but I was bored and I missed my friends or should I say I missed Ally she was the only friend I had made. Feeling the vibrationsing from my pocket made me remember I had my phone.


    ''Hey sweetheart how''s the trip? Feels weird not having you here. Stay safe and listen to ze. Baby is moving lower so it shouldn''t be long now! I hope your okay! Call me anytime darling!''


    Now I really wanted to go home. I hated being away from my mom on any asion but right now I wanted her the most. I had no idea what was going on with me.


    "You alright darlin''?"


    Clearing my throat and blinking so my tears wouldn''t fall. "I''m okay" I lied shing him a smile.


    "You don''t look okay kid. I may not be your dad Ava but I''m your dads best friend and he''d kill me if anything happened to you while under my watch".


    Hearing those words my tears fell as a sob escaped my mouth. I was defiantly due my period. Being a women sucked at times.


    "Hey" He cooed slipping his arm around my shoulder "What''s got you so upset? Has someone said something to you?" He growled his protectiveness like aforter. It was nice to know someone else had my back here. I for some reason felt like an outsider.


    "I''m okay" I sniffed slipping of the bar stool and out of his embrace "Thanks and if ze asks tell him I went for a lie down".


    With the look he was giving me I knew he wasn''t convinced. Turning on my heel I went back to the room I''d be staying in while I was here. Another thing I missed was thefort of my own bed.


    Closing the door behind me I sat on the end of the bed, phone in hand. Would it be okay if I went home? Sighing I threw my phone onto the pillow and disappeared into the bathroom. Seeing the evidence on my pants I groaned, this was all I flipping needed. Fixing myself I walked out of the bedroom in search of ze, I needed to go to the store.


    "He''s in there Ava" Lexi smiled as she continued collecting empty sses. Smiling at her I walked towards the thick wooden doors taking a deep breath before I entered. ncing at him I noticed the phone glued to his ear.


    "Not yet-I know pres! Yeah she''s fine talk soon" Snapping the phone shut he threw it onto the table in front of him.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "My dad?" I asked as I watched him run both hands through his hair. "Is something wrong?".


    "Nothing''s wrong just checking in with him" He sighed getting to his feet.


    "My mom texted so I''m just going to give her a call then I''m going to get Lexi to take me to the store" Why did I suddenly feel awkward around him? Turning on my heel I walked as fast as I could back out to the bar area.


    "Carlyes in at 4 to cover my shift. I was thinking we could go to my house and get ready before we go out?" Lexi smiled cing a tray of drinks on the bar as an awkward Amy stood waiting for them.


    "Can you take me to the store?" I asked leaning forward I motioned for her toe closer "Or do you have a tampon?". I whispered as quietly as I could. I didn''t need for everyone to know I was on my period.


    "Those drinks won''t walk over there on there own Amy, y''know Marko hates waiting. Go!" She snapped before turning her attention back towards me. "I keep spares in main bathroom top shelf of the


    cab" She winked before


    het


    wandering off. "Be ready to leave at


    4" she called out.


    If only I knew where the main bathroom was. Sighing I walked back to the bedroom to find ze lying in the centre of the bed, eyes closed and his hands behind his head.


    "Where''s the main bathroom?" I asked


    "4 doors down and remember to lock it its fair game in here when you don''t belong to anyone".


    "I''ll remember that". Yep he was still pissed about today. I was too emotionally unstable to give a shit because if we got into an argument I would just


    cry.


    ...


    Closing the door I pushed the lock and then checked to make sure it wouldn''t open. Pulling open the cab I grabbed the box only to find it was empty.


    Really?


    "You could have just took a shit in here. I wouldn''t have minded" ze sniggered as soon as I stepped back into the bedroom.


    "I need you to take me to the store" Ignoring hisment I crossed my arms over my chest. It was always hot and cold with ze, god forbid you do something he doesn''t like you have to deal with what I''m dealing with right now.


    "ze I-.."


    "Heard you the first time sweets you don''t have to repeat yourself".


    Yet he still made no attempt to get up! This is when I missed my car.


    "I have my period so if you don''t get your fucking ass up right now and take me to the damn store I will-."


    "You''ll what?" He huffed


    Feeling the tears well in my eyes I turned my back on him. This is why I hated being a girl. Hormones are a pain in the ass.


    "I''ll get Marko to take me to the store and then I''m going to call my dad and ask if he''ll send someone to get me. I''m not staying here when your acting like this".


    "Acting like what?" He asked my hand freezing on the door handle. Turning so I could face him I wiped my cheeks dry. "Are you crying?".


    "I told you I have my period" I


    croaked. I hated myself for crying in front of him for nothing. "Your acting like a child because of what happened today. I won''t stay here when you''ll say anything you can just to hurt me, like you always do when I do something you don''t like or I don''t listen to you. I don''t deserve it so to make this trip easier for you I''m going to go home".


    Watching as he got of the bed and walked towards me he ced both hands on my shoulders "I''m not trying to hurt you sweets and I know I take my anger out on you


    sometimes but this has nothal new


    to


    do with you. I have no leads on who the rat could be and I''ve been observing everyone all day". He sighed


    "What about that guy you don''t like?" I sniffed.


    Rubbing his hands down my arms he grabbed hold of my hand and pulled me towards the bed. Sitting next to him I waited for him to reply.


    "I may hate his guts but the bastards loyal to his club". Stroking my thumb over his knuckles I wondered if it was a good idea to mention his wife. "I want to get this out the way so I can get you home but I have no fucking clue on where to start".

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Yeah I don''t think it would be a good idea to mention his wife.


    "What if it isn''t a brother?" I asked. It could be a possibility I mean it''s not only brothers that are around here. "A mans gotta run his mouth to someone now and again" I added watching the different emotions cross his face.


    "You think an olddy''s got something to do with this?"


    "Maybe not an olddy but there are loads of other girls that hang around here".


    "A club whore?" He asked slipping his hand out of mine so he could stand up. "Can''t be they have a rule here about club whores. They''re not aloud..-"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Not all of them follow that rule. Trust me" I shrugged taking out my phone so I could check the time.


    "I''ll get a prospect to run to the store for you until then youring with me to see Marko. He needs to hear your thoughts on this".


    "I''d much rather get them myself" I blushed following closely behind him.


    .....


    "You''re Franko''s kid alright" Marko chuckled taking a long puff of his smoke. "Kids got a point ze but we can''t just point the me at anyone. We do have a lot of girls here".


    "Do they all break this rule you have?" I asked crossing one leg over the other. Both ze and Marko shot me a questioning gaze. Did I say something wrong?


    "What?" I asked feeling the vibrationsing from my pocket. Whoever that was would just have to wait.


    "You fucking any of them Marko?" ze asked lighting up his own smoke. Was there a possibility that the rat was a girl? Damn straight! Sometimes girls were worse than men.


    "Your in my house ze watch your fucking mouth" He red returning his gaze to me. "What makes you think it could be a girl?".


    "It was just a thought I mean how much do you really know about the girls that hang around here all day and night. Are they who they say they are?. I''m not implying that one of them is the rat but you can never be to sure."


    "It''s not just a thought Ava. What''s made you think it could be a girl?" He asked again, looking at me like he knew I was hiding something which I clearly was. "If you''re anything like your old man I know something''s going on in that head of yours".


    "One of your girls doesn''t like to follow the rules. Again might be nothing but maybe test the water before you point the me at anyone". "Who?" Both ze and Marko asked at the same time.


    Feeling the vibrationsing from my pocket again, I pulled my phone out not expecting to see that particr number sh across my screen. Nate...


    Silencing it I slipped it into my jacket pocket before setting my gaze back on the both of them who were anxiously waiting for me to answer. "Amy" I whispered


    Hearing a knock at the door I thanked the lord for someone breaking the awkward silence. Both of them were staring at each other as if they were having a conversation through there minds.


    "I''ll get it then shall I?" I huffed making my way towards the door. Opening it I half expected to see the prospect with my package but unfortunately it was the girl in question.


    Staring at her I noticed how red her cheeks were bing. Was she going to say anything? "Can I help you?" I asked making sure she couldn''t see into the room.


    "I-I actually wanted to speak with you" She stuttered her voice barely a whisper making it a little hard for me to hear her. So she wanted to speak with me because she knew Franko was my dad?


    "I''m sorry about what I said and how I reacted. If I knew-."


    "If you knew Franko was my dad you would never have said the things you did?" I asked cutting her off. It was the same story every time. They would verbally abuse me and then try to suck up my ass. You could say I was used to it but it didn''t mean it didn''t strike a nerve.


    "Yes" She whispered


    "And what exactly did you say?" ze growled pulling the door fully open.


    ncing at Amy I noticed her face had drained of any color the poor girl was as white as a ghost. Locking eyes with her I could see the silent plea she was sending me.


    "No don''t look at Ava look at me. I asked you a question now fucking answer it" He hissed


    "ze...


    "Stay the fuck out of this Ava in fact go see if Lexi needs a hand behind the bar".


    Feeling my eyes fall into slits I


    ced my hands on my hips "Go fuck yourself ze". Storming off I headed back to the bedroom. I


    wished thadn''t of said anything


    because now I have no idea what he''d do to Amy. He could be ruthless attimes, they all could and if she was the rat hell mend her.


    "Asshole" I muttered gritting my teeth together. I could deal with Amy on my own I didn''t need for him to take it upon himself and get involved. I wasn''t his olddy I didn''t need him protecting me all the time. Hearing the door m knocked me out of my thoughts.


    "What the fuck was that?" He snapped storming towards me. "I don''t care if you''re Frankos daughter you do not disrespect me in front of my brothers like that".


    He was furious I had never seen him like this before and I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t afraid. Looking into his eyes I leaned away from him the look he was giving me was enough to make me want to whimper.


    "I-I''m sorry" I stuttered.


    I wouldn''t usually apologise but I knew right now he wasn''t ying games, wasn''t in the mood for my back chat and I knew just like every other girl here when to apologise and keep my mouth shut.


    "Shit Ava you can''t fucking act like that" Gripping his hair he punched the closest wall to him an angry snarl falling from his lips. "You have to remember when to keep your mouth shut".


    "I know and I''m sorry" I breathed a sigh of relief when he stormed into the bathroom mming the door shut behind him. Grabbing my phone I opened up a new message. It would probably be better if I went home.


    I want toe home!


    Hitting send I slipped it into my jacket hoping my mom could sweet talk my dad into letting mee home. I couldn''t be around ze


    when he was like this. Yes I may be the cause of it but I am only human after all. Falling back against the ??. pillows I huffed a sigh propping my hands behind my head. How long were we going to be here? A day? Weeks? Longer? He had no lead, no where to start. Taking out my phone my stomach dropped at what I read.


    No


    That was not like my mom at all she would never reply with a one word answer and.. that''s when it hit me. This wasn''t my mom and the only other person it could be was my dad. Turning off my phonepletely Iy my head in my hands and closed my eyes!


    "Bathrooms free go clean up and be ready within an hour".


    el


    Frowning I sat up wishing I hadn''t. He had emerged from the bathroom a towel hung loose around his hips. Feeling my heartbeat increase I swiped my tongue across my bottom lip. It wasn''t fair for someone to look this good why couldn''t he be ugly? Blinking a few times I grabbed my message bag and avoided eye contact with him. Closing the door behind me I leant against it releasing the breath I didn''t know I was holding.


    Would be so much easier if he was ugly!

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Wrapping the towel around my body I turned the shower off and stepped out. I was feeling more rxed and at ease. Escaping back into the bedroom I grabbed my overnight bag and started rummaging through it afraid of what he had packed for me. Taking out the denim shorts and my guns and roses crop top I threw them onto the bed and continued to look for clean underwear. Coming up empty handed I cursed taking the bag in both hands and throwing it across the room.


    Of course he forgot underwear!!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Still not ready?"


    Clenching my fists I turned ring at him "I have no clean underwear. How could you have forgot to pack me underwear?" I asked trying to keep my cool. I didn''t want to argue with him and my time here would be better if we got along. Ignoring me he walked across to where I had thrown my bag and picked it up. ncing at him my mouth fell open when he pulled out several pair of panties.


    "Next time check the zippartment" He muttered dumping the pants into my hand.


    "Sorry" I sighed taking a seat on the bed "I''m sorry for today, I''m sorry for disrespecting you in front of the other brothers. I''m sorry for making your time here bad".


    "What''s going on with you sweets? We''ve only been here a day. You homesick?"


    "Yeah" I answered truthfully. I wasn''t good at being around people I didn''t know. When I had firste to New York it had took me a little time to settle in without my mom being there. It seemed so much easier to handle when I had people I knew around me. "I don''t know anyone here ze. I have no idea how long we are going to be here. How is everyone back home? Has there been retaliation yet?".


    "Wow you don''t need to worry about that. Everything is getting sorted and I''m following up on your lead we shouldnt be here longer than a week". "But I do worry ze. What if something happens to my mom? I couldn''t live with myself if something happens to her".


    "Hey" He whispered taking my hand in his "Nothing is going to happen to your mom or anyone else for that matter. You need to trust us a little bit more darlin''. Get some clothes on and I''ll meet you out front okay?".


    "Okay" I sighed as the door closed behind him.


    Once I was ready I grabbed my bag putting it over my shoulder and making my way through the clubhouse.


    "And you said you had no going out clothes! Woot woo give us a twirl Ava" Lexi giggled causing my full face to turn red. "He''s out front but remember be back here for 4".


    Walking the rest of the way with my head down I sighed a breath of relief once I made it outside. Catching sight of ze I noticed him talking in a hushed whisper to a fellow brother, one I had yet to meet.


    "Ava this is Mick" ze said as I approached them. Giving him a small smile a yelp escaped my mouth as he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me into a tight hug. cing my feet firmly back onto the ground I nced at ze before setting my gaze back on Mick. "That''s how I greet family darlin'' I was your dads old VP before this little shit came along" He grinned punching ze on the shoulder. "You tell uncle Mick here if he''s not treating you right darlin'' and I''ll sort him out ain''t that right zy boy" Heughed


    "I''m not-.."


    "I''ll always treat her right. Franko would have my balls if I didn''t" ze smirked cutting me off.


    "And I would have your head! She''s a keeper ze don''t let your dick rule your heart boy!. Anyway nice to see you again darlin'' and ze I''ll contact youter with what I find".


    "Again?" I asked not realising I had voiced my thoughts.


    "I can remember you running about the lot when you were a nipper. The only little girl that had everyone wrapped around there finger" He grinned ruffling my hair "it''s nice to see you turned into a beautiful young girl".


    Watching him walk away I frowned. Another person from my past that I had no recognition of. "That ones got a big heart" ze muttered as he mounted his bike. "It''s gonna get the old bastard killed one day. Jump on sweets".


    "He''s seems lovely! Where are we going?" I asked taking the helmet and making sure it was securely fasten. Mounting the bike I wrapped my arms around his waist.


    "If I told you I''d have to kill you".


    Rolling my eyes I held him tighter as he turned on the ignition and sped out of the lot.


    "Why did you bring me out here?" I asked taking in the beautiful scenery in front of me.


    "This is where Ie when I''m visiting it gives me time to clear my head. I thought since you''re feeling homesick you''d like a little peace and quiet away from the club".


    "It''s beautiful" I breathed in the fresh air as I walked a little closer to the edge. Looking down I noticed how high up we actually were. "How did you find this ce?".


    "Come sit" He said patting the space beside him. Following his order I took a seat next to him running my fingers through the soft grass.


    "I found this ce a good few years ago, around the time I lost my son".


    His son?!


    "I was married to a girl named Eve, I married her because I thought I had too. She was never my olddy but we fucked around a lot and when she came to me pregnant I thought it was for the best if I married her for the kids sake".


    "What happened?" I whispered


    "She rpsed died of an overdose with my kid inside her. Kid was born at 17 weeks with half his stomach missing and the chance of him surviving was slim. They did all they could but the little man couldn''t handle it".


    I didn''t realise I was crying until I tasted the saltiness of my tears. No one should ever have to go through that.


    "It still kills me not knowing why she went back on the drugs. She was clean for 7 months before she found out she was pregnant. I didn''t love her but she was still the mother of my child. Who would harm there own kid like that?" He asked clenching his fists.


    Wiping away my tears I ced my hand on top of his and gently squeezed "I''m so sorry ze I wish I knew what to say".


    "You don''t have to say anything sweets I just wanted to clear that up before you hear it from someone else". Taking a smoke from his cut he pulled his hand from mine so he could light it up.


    "I like it out here" I whispered moving


    my hand so I could ce it back


    I


    over his. He really wasn''t a bad guy and I didn''t give him the credit he deserves. Here I was moaning like a child because I was homesick and he didn''tin once about being here. Having to deal with the memory of losing his child. The memory''s of it happening haunting him every time he''s here.


    "You''re the only person I''ve brought out here. Your the only one I''ll ever bring out here". Taking my hand he brought it to his lips cing a gently kiss on my knuckles. Grabbing his hand both of mine I brought it to


    my chest. "I''m here ze please remember that and I know we don''t


    always get along but I am a very good listener".


    "Just a good listener?" He whispered he face suddenly very close to mine. Gulping I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip looking directly into his eye. "I think your more than just a good listener darlin''." Feeling his breath fan my face I felt my eyelids flutter until they were closed. The roughness of his fingers against my cheek had the hairs on the back of my neck standing and the delightful shivers running down my spine.


    "So much more" and before I knew it his lips were against mine and I didn''t stop him.


    "You drive me insane" He whispered softly against my lips. "I can''t stop thinking about you ever since the first day Iid eyes on you all those years ago". With his hands holding my cheeks I could do nothing but look into his eyes. "What''s holding you back sweets?".


    "Holding me back?" I questioned not sure I understood where he was going with this.


    "From being my olddy? Letting me im you. God I love touching you" He groaned his hands falling from my cheeks and running down my arms. "im me? That''s taking it a little too far don''t you think?" I wasn''t an animal!


    "Not in my lifestyle darlin'' we im what''s ours and protect what''s ours. Your dad imed your mom when she was sixteen and look at them now." "They weren''t together for years" I snorted "I don''t think this lifestyle is for me ze".

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    "You''ve been living it for the past few months and the time before you moved back home. This is where you belong Ava, it''s in your blood it always will be".


    "I don''t know what I want ze and I haven''t for a while now but I don''t want to talk about it anymore because I don''t want to argue with you and we both know that''s what will happen. So let''s just enjoy this and talk about something else".


    "I hate that you''re not mine" He sighed falling back against the grass.


    "Everyone thinks I am" I whispered chewing on the inside of my lip once I caught the look he was giving me. "Both Lexi and Chantelle already think I''m your olddy especially more so now because you packed my case" I shrugged ying with the strands of grass under my finger tips.


    "It''s not the girls I need to convince they''re not the one with dicks" Slipping his hand over mine he tugged on it "I''m not gonna push it any further babe but there will be a time I''ll give up chasing you. No matter how much it pains me I am a man after all".


    "And of course it alles down to sex" I snapped pulling my hand from his and getting to my feet.


    "That''s not what I meant" Pulling on my hand he pulled me so my back was against his chest. "I''m getting older sweets and there wille a time where I want to settle down and have kids".


    "I''m only 24" I whispered "I''ve just started my career and your talking about kids god ze I don''t even know what I want for tea tonight. You can''t drop a bomb on me like that and expect me to be okay with it" Breathing deeply I stalked away from him, I felt as though I couldn''t breath like someone had pulled the air from my lungs.


    "I''m a man that knows what he wants and that''s you. It always has been and it always will be I''m just telling you how it is".


    "Can you please take me back?" I asked feeling light headed all of a sudden.


    "You look pale darlin'', sit down" Taking my hand he sat down first and then pulled me into hisp "I''m sorry sweets I know what I said is a lot to take in but I had to get it out".


    "I''m sorry I freaked out its just I''m not used to how things work. As you know already I''ve never done the boyfriend thing and you''re over here talking about getting married and having kids. It''s a lot to think about and I need some time to my self so I can figure out what I want".


    "Let''s just leave it at that, we''ll head back because if we don''t Lexi will have my balls. I swear she''s just like one of the guys".


    Giggling I pushed myself of him and got to my feet. "Is she gay?" I questioned as we walked towards his bike.


    "She''s a greedy bitch she likes both" Handing me my helmet I got on behind him wrapping my arms around his waist. "I like her and Chantelle I wish the girls back home were like those two" I yelled so he could hear me over the engine.


    ...


    "Give me 5 minutes and I''ll be ready to go" Lexi yelled as soon as I stepped foot inside the clubhouse.


    "Come see me before you go" ze whispered as he ran his fingers over the bare skin of my back before making his way over to the guys. Taking a seat on one of the stools at the bar I grinned when Lexi ced a beer in front of me.


    "Thanks Lexi".


    Lifting my beer I was about to take a drink when I felt a presence beside me. "You feeling any better kid?" Marko


    "Yeah" I smiled taking a sip of my beer. I was feeling better and I had ze to thank for that. Having a little quiet time was exactly what I needed. "Good darlin'' and if anyone says anything to you again then you tell me. Regardless if its male or female I won''t have you disrespected in my club". cing his hand on my shoulder he gave it a gentle squeeze. Why did I have a feeling he was up to something or he wanted something. "You going out with Lexi and Chantelle?" He askedN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Yes! Is that a problem?" I frowned


    "Naw darlin'' but do me a favour and put a smile on that ones face". He nodded his head over to the corner of the room. Following his movement I noticed ze sitting on his own. "I need him to have his head on straight and right now it''s else where. Think you could fix that for me?"


    "Eh I''ll try" I shrugged wondering what he was expecting me to do.


    "Goodss" He grinned kissing the top of my head before disappearing.


    "Ready to go?" Lexi beamed snapping me out of my thoughts. Grinning at her I nodded my head excitedly. I hadn''t been out in so long so I was really looking forward to it.


    "I just have to speak to ze first" I said following him with my eyes as he disappeared down the hall.


    "Make it a quickie" She winked causing a blush to spread over my cheeks. Shaking my head I followed after him. Coming to a stop in front of the room we were sharing I peeked through the crack to see him sitting on the edge of the bed with his head in his hands. I had never seen him this way before and something deep inside me didn''t like it. Slipping through the gap I walked over to him, his head snapping up at my intrusion. Not thinking about my next move I pushed my self into hisp taking him by surprise.


    "I don''t like seeing you like this" I whispered my arms automatically going around his neck. This felt right in every way, me in hisp with my arms around his neck! I''d be lying if I said it didn''t make me feel good. Was I being stupid for not taking a chance on him?


    "Well this is different" he grinned his arms circling around my waist.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked


    "Just need some time to think darlin'' that''s all. Aren''t you going to bete?" He asked and that was my hint that he didn''t want to talk about what ever he needed to think about. Sighing I moved my arms and slid my hands down his chest.


    "She thinks we''re having a quickie can''t go back out to early" Iughed getting my self out of hisp before he got any ideas. Checking my reflection in the mirror I grabbed the tube of lip gloss from my top pocket. Watching him watch me I pouted my lips and applied some,


    "You n on gettingid tonight?" He was behind me so fast a gasp fell from my lips. With his erection stabbing me in the back I wasn''t the one that was thinking about gettingid.


    "No but I think you are" I sighed as his hands found there way to my hips pinning me against him. "What are you trying to do to me?" I whispered feeling the familiar feeling start to build in my stomach.


    "I should be asking you the same thing. Do you know how sexy you look right now?" He groaned rotating his hips, his erection rubbing against my bum.


    "O-okay you need to stop and I need to leave" I stuttered side stepping out of his grasp. Chuckling he pped his hand against my ass "Better go before I lock that door and have my way with you". That was all it took for me to get out of there.


    "Well he put some color onto your cheeks" Lexi grinned as I followed her out the club house. Rolling my eyes I jumped into her passenger seat "It''s not the only cheeks he put color on" I mumbled as she erupted into a fit ofughter.


    "It''s going to be a good night" She grinned speeding out the parking lot.


    "So what''s really going on with you and ze?" Lexi asked handing me a ss of wine. "And don''t say nothing because the sexual tension between you is through the roof and very noticeable".


    "Really?" I asked sinking my teeth into my bottom lip a habit I don''t think I''ll ever be rid of.


    "Really" Chantelle added as she joined us in the kitchen "Sorry I''mte but I did bring shots" She grinned cing them on the counter.


    "What kind did you..."


    "Oh no you don''t" Lexi interrupted cing three shot sses in front of us. "We want to know what''s going on between you and ze".


    "Yeah we want details" Chantelle smirked filling up our shot sses with straight vodka.


    "I thought you said you brought shots?" I frowned looking at the liquid in front of me. I wasn''t a drinker and drinking straight vodka probably wouldn''t be the smartest thing to do.


    "Any thing is ssed as a shot if you put it in a shot ss. Bottoms up" Lexi winked downing the shot in one go.


    Oh lord help me!


    "Bottoms up" Bringing the shot ss to my mouth I quickly downed it. "Not doing that again" I said scrunching my face up at the after taste that was left in my mouth.


    "So..." Chantelle grinned cing her elbows on the table.


    "I don''t really know what''s going on with us" I sighed telling them the truth. "Apparently he''s wanted me since he firstid eyes on me, I was fifteen".


    "And why the hell are you two not together?" Lexi asked pouring me another shot this time it was a red colored one. "Why ain''t you his olddy? We''ve all seen the way he looks at you".


    "ze took my virginity when I came


    back to find my dad. I trusted him and we kind of built a friendly rtionship. He asked me to be his olddy and I said yes. Long story short caught him balls deep-in someone else" Taking the shot that was in front of my I licked my lips. Hm cherry voured.


    "I think he''s been trying to win my


    trust back but I''m not so sure it''s there yet. Don''t get me wrong it feels right when I''m with him but there''s always this little voice in the back of my head telling me not to go there. I don''t know about you but I''m not the type of girl to turn a blind eye".


    "I would kill Cooper if he ever did that to me" Chantelle muttered "You just keep doing what your doing that asshole doesn''t deserve you".


    "There''s more, I kind of got involved with his brother" I winced pouring another shot. I was going to need about ten after this conversation.


    "ze has a brother?" Lexi asked


    "What?" Chantelle gasped

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Great they didn''t know!


    Nodding my head I downed the other shot and quickly refilled it. How could they not have known? They''ve knew ze a lot longer than I have but if I hadn''t of met Nate on my own I would never have known either.


    "You learn something new everyday" Lexi shrugged taking a sip of her wine. "Is he hot?" She asked wiggling her eyebrows. "Who''s better in the sack?".


    "Wait, rewind this a little" Chantelle said "How old are you?". What did my age have to do with this?


    "Twenty four, why?" I frowned


    "You said ze took your virginity when you came looking for you dad. How old were you when you found him again?"


    "Twenty three" I sighed already knowing what she was going to say. "I wasn''t interested in guys back in high school or college. I wanted to get my degree so I studied my ass off, you could say I didn''t have time for boys".


    "Wow" Lexi breathed "How did you manage to keep them off you? Your a hot little thing" She winked causing me tough.


    "Does ze know?" Chantelle asked filling up our sses. Shaking my head no I picked up my wine ss. "Maybe that''s what''s holding you back" She whispered.


    "I don''t know but I do know I don''t want to talk about it anymore and you have to promise me you won''t say anything to him. Ive not done anything with Nate other than share a kiss but you both know what ze is like and if he hears about it from someone else I have no idea how he will handle it. Promise me it won''t leave this room".


    "You need to watch what your doing Ava especially in this circle of people. How we live ispletely different from everyone else. Your ying a very dangerous game and I say this because I like you figure out what you want before it''s toote" Chantelle gave me a small grin as she squeezed my shoulder.


    "Enough talking more drinking" Lexi grinned pushing another shot towards me.


    "You guys- you guys are so nice can I take you home with me?" I slurred cing my head on my hand.


    "Yay" Chantelle yelled slipping her arm around my shoulder. "That would be so much fun".


    "You two are wasted and I am so dead" Lexi groaned. Smiling at her I lifted the shot that was in front of me and offered it to her. "No thanks" She declined. Shrugging my shoulders I grinned before downing the shot.


    "Why are you two such lightweights?" She asked causing Chantelle and I tough. Everything seemed so much funnier when your drunk. "You need to lighten up and stop being a party pooper... Hey I want more shots" Chantelle yelled mming her hand against the bar.


    "Me too" I yelled waving at the bar tender to get his attention. "Lex please lighten up and have some shots. You wanted me toe out tonight and you''ve barely touched a drop here. Stop worrying about the state we''re in and join us, pretty please?" I asked sticking out my bottom lip.


    Rolling her eyes she grabbed one of the shots the bar tender had just poured. "Here''s to the ear chewing we''re about to receive" She winked knocking back her shot. What was she talking about? Looking at her I followed her gaze to catch ze and a few other bikers Cooper included walk through the crowd and straight towards the back of the club.


    Well damn..


    Sipping my drink I held onto the bar and tried to pull myself up right so I could sit straight. Yeah those vodka shots weren''t a good idea at the start of the night.


    "What''s back there?" I asked curiosity getting the better of me.


    "Club business now help me get drunk by drinking this" Lexi smirked pushing the clear shot towards me. It wasn''t until I noticed the lime and salt that I knew what it was. After taking the tequ shot it was like it hit the bottom of my stomach and was trying to make its way back up. Scrambling of the chair I pushed past Lexi and ran to find the toilet. Catching sight of the exit sign I ran towards the door, not even five secondster I was bent over throwing my guts up at the back of the club. Leaning my hand against the wall for support I jumped out my skin when I felt a hand on my lower back. Wiping the back of my mouth I pushed the hand of my back so I could turn around, I didn''t recognise the man standing behind me.


    "Just helping a littledy out" He smirked


    "Thanks" I faked smiled.


    "Shouldn''t be out-.."


    "Well what do we have here?" Another guy piped up his eyes raking over my body before he smacked the first guy on the shoulder. "She''s a hot little thing ain''t she and it seems she''s out here all alone".


    Swallowing the lump that had formed in my throat my heartbeat quickened. Why couldn''t I have stayed inside? As he took a step closer to me my body physically stiffened. The only thing running through my mind was what if he was going to rape me. What if this time ze couldn''t save me. "Want toe have some fun baby? We could show you a good time?" He smirked


    "I-I have to go" I mumbled staggering to the side as I tried to head towards the door. I had to get away from them.


    "Not so fast sexy" He grunted grabbing a hold of my upper arm. "We just wanna talk" He whispered so close I could feel his breath on my neck.


    "Dan just leave the girl alone and let''s get out of here"


    "Shut up Grant I just wanna have a little fun with her".


    By this time I was finding it hard to breath. My skin was covered in sweat and I couldn''t stop the memories froming back. Running his hand down my arm I felt the tears slide down my cheeks. Closing my eyes I slightly prayed that he would listen to his mate and leave me alone.


    "Now I''ll ask again wannae have some-.."


    He was cut of from the bang that came from the door as it hit against the wall. Snapping my eyes open a sob escaped my mouth when I saw it was Cooper and another brother. Immediately the guys hand fell from my arm.


    "Mind telling me why you had your hands on a brothers olddy?" He snapped balling his hands into fists. "You alright darlin''?" He asked taking a quick nce at me. Nodding my head I couldn''t form a sentence over my silent tears.


    "Deek take the littledy back inside and straight to ze-.."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Coop you alright?" A third brother had joined us outside. "What the fucks going on?".


    "Take her inside....


    That was thest I heard of it before I was being dragged back inside and down through the back of the club.. Deek didn''t utter a word to me and was grateful. Stopping outside arge ck door he knocked once and waited. Staring at my feet I chewed on the inside of my lip until I could taste my own blood.


    "I wanna get out of here" I whispered taking a quick-peek up at Deek. I didn''t want that door to open


    n¨¨t


    because I didn''t need ze to see me like this again. What was he going to think? I couldn''t go out for one night without something happening. Slipping my feet out of my shoes I started taking a few steps back. "I''m just going to the bathroom". I muttered not waiting around for him to reply.


    Picking up my pace I didn''t stop until


    I was outside the front of the club and high tailing it down the street. It probably wasn''t one of my best ideas considering I didn''t know where I was or where I was going but I did know I had to get out of that club. Stopping at a crossroads I looked around for something that looked remotely quiet anything that would allow me to sit in a corner on my own. Hearing the engine of a bike in the distance I all but ran across the road and slipped into a bar. Taking a deep breath I kept my head down and made my way to a table in the far corner. ncing around the ce I noticed it wasn''t busy and there was only a few people scattered around. To me it was just what I needed, a ce where there wasn''t to many people to take notice.


    "Not from around here?"


    Snapping my head up I looked for the voice noting that it came from the bar maid. Shaking my head no I started ying with the loose threads that hung from my shorts. Was it that obvious that I wasn''t from around here?


    "What can I get you to drink honey?"


    Pushing myself out of my seat I made my way to the bar sighing as I sat on the stool. "Do you have any wine?" I asked propping my elbows onto the


    bar.


    "What kind you after?" She asked cin a bowl of nuts in front of me.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    "Anything wet" I grinned not really caring what kind it was as long as it was wine. Resting my head on my hand I watched as she ced a beer mat and a wine ss in front of me. Producing a bottle of ros¨¨ she unscrewed the lid and filled up my ss. "So what brings you here then?" She asked putting the cap back on the bottle before cing it in the fridge.


    "Peace and quiet" I replied taking a sip of my drink sighing as the coolness slipped down my throat. "I''m Ava" I said holding out my hand. "Danielle" She replied giving my hand a gentle squeeze. "Are you here visiting?" She asked taking a seat on the side of the bar. "I''m here on business" I lied. I didn''t know who this woman was and she didn''t need to know I was connected to the MC.


    "What about you?" I asked "do you own the bar?"


    "I don''t own it but I run it the owner is never in town he''s always on the road on business and only ever checks in every couple of months to see how the ce is going".


    "Its a nice ce how long-.."


    "So this is what I''m paying you for? Chilling with the customers?" I was cut off mid sentence.


    I knew that voice!


    "Shut up Nate and I''m not chilling with the customers Ava here needed some cheering up and I was helping" She grinned sticking her tongue out at him.


    Turning round I gave him a small smile "Hey" I whispered.


    "Ava?" He gasped


    "Wait you two know each other?" Danielle asked.


    Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I nodded my head not being able to take my eyes of his. I wish I didn''t leave him hanging I should have called him.


    "Well this is awkward" Danielle sang looking back and forth between Nate and I. Clearing his throat he tore his gaze away from mine and made his way behind the bar.


    "Nate you can cover its time for my break" Before he even got the chance to reply she had disappeared through the back. Something told me it wasn''t time for her break at all.


    This really was awkward!


    Watching him pour some bourbon into a ss he downed it his eyes locking with mine. Breaking his stare I stared ying with the beer mat that was once under my ss. What could I say to him that would make this situation any better?


    "What brings you here Ava?" He asked breaking the silence.


    "You don''t want to know" I whispered keeping my focus on my half empty ss. Out of all the nights to run into Nate it had to be tonight. "Try me" Was his reply.


    "I''d rather not" I sighed pushing the ss away from me and getting to my feet. This wasn''t the Nate I knew but I couldn''t me him for acting this way. Pulling out $20 from my pocket Iy it on the bar. "It was nice seeing you again Nate" I said giving him a small smile before turning around and making my way towards the exit.


    "Ava hold up" He yelled my feeting to a stop just as I reached the door. Turning to face him I gasp when he pulled me in for a hug holding me tight against him. "Sorry for acting like an ass" He muttered.


    He was sorry? I should be the one apologising!


    "I''m the one that should be apologising I should have called you Nate and I''m sorry I didn''t". Pulling back slightly I moved my arms so I could grab a hold of his hands.


    "You look like hell babe" He whispered taking his hand from mine and running his fingers down my left cheek. "Wanna get out of here? I''m staying at the Hilton and Shane''s right outside".


    He didn''t have to ask me twice and I sure as hell didn''t need anytime to think about it. I wanted to go with him because when I was with Nate I didn''t have to worry about anything. I could be myself around him and not need to worry about a crazy girl wanting to knife me.


    "That''s the best offer I''ve had in a long time" I croaked giving him a small smile.


    ...


    "The penthouse suite really?" I grinned "money talks Nate". Shoving him lightly I moved further into the room.


    "I always have this suite when I stay here. You want something to eat, drink?" He asked moving towards the kitchen.


    "I could murder a coffee right now" I sighed following behind him my eyes taking in the beautiful room. I wonder how much it cost a night? Leaning against the ind I watched him as he move around the kitchen. Ever since I met Nate being in hispany felt right.


    "So what''s the real reason you out here?" He asked cing a steaming hot cup in front of me. Another thing I loved about him was I could tell the truth because he wouldn''t judge me.


    "I didn''t have a choice-." I started to say only for him to cut me off.


    "You always have a choice Ava remember that. Let me guess this has something to do with my idiotic brother and the MC? If you ask me I''d say you need to get out of there before you get yourself killed and trust me I''d hate to see that happen. Tell me what is it that''s holding you back from leaving and cutting all ties with them?"


    He was on fire tonight!


    "They''re still my family Nate even tho.-"


    "Family? Ava your dad broke your jaw and not one of those fuckers stopped him. How can you still want to be around that behaviour? How can you go about your day to day life when you have no idea what''s in front of you. You are so much better than that Ava why can''t you see it?".


    "What? I''m better because I''m a doctor?" I asked taking a sip of my coffee. I didn''t think of myself as better than anyone. Yeah they have hurt me but blood is thicker than water.


    "That''s not what I mean and you know it. Is this how you want to live your life? Is this how you imagined it would be like when you were studying to be a doctor?".


    "No" I whispered.


    "Then baby why aren''t you doing anything about it?" Standing behind me he ced both hands onto my shoulders.


    "I can''t just abandon them they would disown me and then there''s my mom I can''t leave when she''s about to give birth". Taking a hold of his hands Iced my fingers through his.


    Feeling his breath against my neck hey his head against my shoulder. "Forget everyone else Ava what is it that you want? What would make you happy? Because right now you look like your ready to crack".


    "I''ve forgot what''s it''s like to be happy" I said my shoulders sagging. "I never wanted this life but I went looking for it was the one that went looking for my dad even against my moms word even after all the warnings she gave I still did it. I have no one to me but myself. You really want to know what would make me happy? I want the white picket fence, a house to call a home. I want kids and a husband that will love me till death do us part I want a normal life Nate but I will never have a normal life because I am the daughter of Franko Mendez. It''s the way it has to be am I happy about it? Defiantly not but what can I do?".


    "You can have all of that Ava all you have to do it find it and take it. You shouldn''t let anyone stand in the way of your happiness and sweetheart you deserve to be happy".N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I''m sorry Nate" I whispered "I''m sorry for how I''ve treated you".


    "You don''t have to apologise babe I get that your life can be hectic but just to let you know I''ll always be here. You ever need anything youe to me. I''ve told you this before but I''m going to tell you again like you Ava, I like you a lot and understand your not ready to date but just-.." Not letting him finish I turned around gripped the front of his shirt in both hands and pulled his lips to mine.


    Nate was good for me I just had to remember that!


    Pulling away from me a groan fell from his lips. Taking a hold of my hands he gave them a gentle squeeze. "I can''t do this Ava not because I don''t want to because trust me I''ve wanted to since I walked through the door and saw you tonight but I can''t take advantage of you when you''re like this it wouldn''t be right sweetheart".


    "You wouldn''t be taking advantage Nate but I guess you''re right". Dropping my hands from his I slide out of the stool I was sitting on. "I should get going".


    "You''re not going anywhere Ava. I won''t allow you to leave this hotel when I don''t know where it is you''ll be going. I know just by looking at you that you don''t want to go back to where ever it is you came from. Stay the night and clear your head I''ll take you where ever you want to go tomorrow


    okay?".


    Smiling at him I leaned in for a hug "Thank you Nate and thank you for being there for me. You''re a great guy and a great friend I sometimes wonder what I''d do without you"


    Making my way across the kitchen and through the living room I stopped when my hand reached the bedroom door. "Do you mind if I share with you tonight? I don''t want to be alone". I asked as he still stood in the exact spot I left seconds ago.


    "Ava I don''t think that''s a good idea" He whispered his hand going up and rubbing the back of his neck.


    "Okay" I frowned twisting the handle


    and going inside. Leaning against the back of the door I let out a loud sigh. Maybe Nate was right maybe


    el


    could run from it all leave it all behind and never look back. Pushing myself of the door I stripped out of my clothes and got inside the bed pulling the covers up and around my neck. I didn''t deserve the hospitality Nate was showing me but it was nice to know he still cared. Hearing a knock at the door I frowned why was he knocking this was his hotel room.


    "Come in" I called clearing my throat.


    "You may want to do something about this" He said chucking what looked like my phone onto the bed. "It''s been vibrating like mad" Leaning against


    the door frame he crossed his arms watching me.


    "43 missed calls from my brother in the space of what an hour maybe two? I''d say he''s a little obsessed with you".


    Not to mention the two dozen text messages either.!


    Grabbing a hold of my phone it started to vibrate in my hand ''dad'' shing on the screen. Now that was bad ze only ever contacted my dad when he couldn''t handle a matter on his own and let me tell you he hates not being about to handle the situation.


    "Ava what''s wrong? The colors drained from your face sweetheart" Nate said his voice closer. Looking at him he was now standing at the foot of the


    bed.


    "I need to answer this" I muttered sliding my finger across the screen not realising I had hit the loud speaker button as I did so.


    "Ava baby where are you? Are you hurt? Please say something". My mom? "Mom I''m fine I just had to get out of there" I sighed taking note that Nate was hanging on to ever word I said.


    "Jesus A do you want me to go into earlybour? You cannot just disappear like that honey not with everything...". "Give me that phone" My dad


    growled cutting her off.


    "What the hell are you ying at Ava? The reason I sent you up there was to be protected, was so that ze could protect you. Why the hell would you leave without him dammit".


    Holding the phone at arms length I cringed at how angry he sounded. Okay so maybe running out of there was a bad idea but I''m not hurt and I''m not


    in any danger.


    "Ava Maria Mendez are you fucking listening to me? I want you to phone ze and tell him where you are so he can pick you-".... Chucking my phone to the side I pulled my knees up to my chin. Yeah he''ll probably be a lot more angry now that I hung up on him and he has no


    idea where I am but to hell if I was going to sit and let him scold me like a child. As my phone continued to vibrate Iy my head on my knees staring at floor. Feeling the bed dip I turned my head when I felt his hand on my leg.


    "You sure put up with a lot of shit Ava. Can I get you anything? Is there anything you need?" He whispered. No matter the situation Nate always thought about my needs always put me first.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    "A new phone" I said grabbing a hold of my phone and throwing it against the wall.


    "You sure that was a good idea?" Nate asked picking up what was left of my phone.


    Shrugging my shoulders I ran a hand through my hair. "Probably wasn''t the best idea but it felt damn good and now I can rx without my phone going off every 20 seconds".


    Taking a seat beside me he ced his hand on my knee. "They''ll be really worried about you Ava. I know what my brothers like he won''t stop until he finds you and your dad, he''ll have everyone on high alert if you don''t phone him back".


    "Why do you care Nate? You''re the one that told me I need to get out before I get myself killed". I snapped immediately regretting it. Nate wasn''t to me for this and he didn''t need to stand here and put up with my shit.


    "Not like this Ava. Do you really want your mom stressing out and worrying about you when she''s so close to having her baby? Your little brother or sister?".


    Hearing those words my stomach dropped and I felt nothing but guilt. He was right I couldn''t put my mom through this.


    "I don''t want to stress her out but if I call her back my dad will order me to phone ze and get him toe for me. I''m sick of people telling me what to do".


    "Why don''t you send them a text? Say you''re safe and with a friend and you''ll be back with ze tomorrow?" Nate asked slipping his phone into myp.


    "Do you want me to go back to ze?" I blurted out. I really need to think things through before I say them out loud.


    "Just send the text Ava I''lle back and get my phone in a bit I have some work to take care of" He answeredpletely ignoring my question. The more time I spent with Nate I realised he wasn''t that much different from ze. As Nate reached the bedroom door my question stopped him in his tracks.


    "Do you ever speak to him?" I asked watching as his full body tensed. I was taking that as a no but I wanted to know what was going on between them. "Nate?" I whispered as he turned around to face me.


    "We don''t speak I send him a text every now and then to make sure he''s doing okay. I make sure he''s got cash and I also wire money into his ount every month. He''s my little brother and regardless of what he says I still care for him and look out for him".


    "Don''t you miss having him around?" I asked probably over stepping the mark but I wanted to see how far I could get without being shut down.


    "I don''t want to talk about my rtionship with my brother Ava. Now if you don''t mind I have work to do".


    "Okay" I sighed as the bedroom door mmed shut behind him.


    I think I hit a nerve.


    I had sat for at least an hour twirling Nate''s phone in my hand. I hadn''t sent a message to my mom yet and I have no idea what was holding me back. Would they all be that worried? Would my dad go that far as to send out a message to all the charters? Feeling the vibration against my hand Nate''s phone fell onto the bed face up. Catching a glimpse of the text my heart dropped.


    ''Cheers Nate I owe you one. Keep her there until morning''


    Why the hell was my dad texting Nate? And then it hit me. Seeing red I clenched his phone tightly in my hand and jumped of the bed. So he wasn''t letting me stay here because he cares about me he was keeping me here because my dad asked him to. What was Nate''s part in all of this? Hearing a knock at the door I spun around my eyes falling into slits. How could he do this to me? What was he getting out of it?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Ava are you okay? Can Ie in?" He asked


    Storming towards the door I pulled it open and pushed past him. "I''m leaving I have to go" I said rushing towards the kitchen so I could retrieve my purse. "Ava what''s happened? Did you contact your dad?" He asked walking towards me. Clenching my fists I grit my teeth, he was still lying to me.


    "I didn''t have to contact my dad because you already did" I snapped watching his eyes snap to my hand. Oh I forgot I still had his phone it would be a shame if I just so happened to smash it off his face.


    "Ava look.."-


    "No Nate you look" I said cutting him off "Why did you tell my dad I was here? You''re the one that wants me to be happy and try and get out of it all yet your running back to my dad telling him everything. What else have you told him?" I asked curious as to how much my dad actually knew.


    "He came to me Ava because you fucking told him you had met me" He snapped the tone in his voice making me jump. "I don''t believe in what your dad or the club do but I respect your old man".


    "You''re just like the rest of them" I whispered shaking my head. Gripping my bag tightly I about turned and walked towards the door. "I think it''s safe to say I won''t be seeing you again. My head might be all over the ce Nate but I liked you I really liked you".


    "That was the first and only time I have been in contact with your dad for a long time. He called me and I told him I hadn''t seen you in months but when I overheard the sobsing from your mom I couldn''t not tell him you were here and you were safe. I don''t know how he got my number Ava heck I don''t know why he would think you would be with me but he''s your dad and he cares about you more than you will ever know".


    Not being able to help myself I burst into a fit ofughter. "You sound just like ze. You''re dad really cares for you. h, h, h!! No what my dad cares about is my moms happiness. He has her back now and that''s all that matters. My mom and his club I''m just the mistake that happened 24 years ago". Feeling my bottom lip start to quiver sunk my teeth into it and blinked away my tears. Why do I always cry over this shit? You would think by now I''d be over it. Feeling my shoulders sag I wiped at my cheeks. There was no point in standing here arguing with Nate when it wasn''t his fault and it wouldn''t solve anything.


    "I''m sorry I told your dad where you were but know I did it for your mom".


    "I-I know" I stuttered "I''m sorry for shouting at you but please don''t lie to me Nate". Releasing my grip on his phone it started vibrating in my hand. Not being able to help myself I peeked at who was calling. "Here" I whispered hating that I was jealous because a girl was calling him. I had no right to be jealous Nate and I were friends.


    Taking his phone he looked at the caller ID before hitting the decline button and pushing it into his front pocket.


    "Please don''t go Ava at least stay tonight" He sighed rubbing at his eyes before taking a seat on the edge of the couch, he looked exhausted. Slowly walking towards him I ced my hands on his


    shoulders. "You''re very, ve


    Nate is


    everything okay?" I asked rubbing my hands into his shoulders. Taking a hold of my hand he squeezed it tightly. "Work rted or girl rted?" I asked as I continued to give him a massage.


    "Hmm" he groaned causing a smile to grace my lips. "That good?" Iughed pressing a little harder. Grabbing a hold of my hands a squeal fell from my lips as he pulled me hard enough making me to fall into hisp.


    "I really am sorry I told your dad" He whispered running his finger tips over my bare leg. "I understand why you did it Nate and I don''t me you I was just angry. He knows where I am now so he can stop worrying".


    "How long are you here for?" He asked resting his arm against my leg. "Hopefully just a couple of more days. I can''t go home until it''s safe" I snorted rolling my eyes. "Are you here on business?".


    "Yeah I like to check in on Danielle from time to time make sure she''s doing okay. I head home tomorrow night". He yawned "I can''t wait to sleep in my own bed I''ve not been home in 2 weeks".


    "Must be hard being the boss" I snickered pinching him in the side. Moving off hisp Iy back against the couch and rested my legs over his."How do I feel so rxed with you Nate?" I sighed throwing my arm over my eyes. "Maybe in another life you would be my boyfriend and we''d get married and have lots of babies" Iughed to myself. Moving my hand I opened my eyes and gasped with how close he was.


    "Why not in the life Ava? Why can''t we give it a shot now?" He asked


    "Are you being serious?" I asked pushing my self up onto my elbows. I liked Nate I got on with him really well but was now the right time to finally get into a proper rtionship. A rtionship with a guy that in my eyes was perfect and deserves so much better than me.


    "I don''t deserve better than you Ava. I wish you could see you threw my eyes". He whispered as he leaned forward and pecked my lips.


    "I didn''t mean to say that out loud" I said giving him a small smile. "Would you be ready for that?" I whispered knowing that if he wanted a rtionship with me it came with a lot of baggage.


    "I''ve wanted you since I first saw you sitting in that wine bar. Something inside me snapped Ava and ever since that day I can''t get you out of my head and as cheesy as that sounds it''s true. I''ve not felt like this in a long time and I think it''s time I went after what I want and believe me baby I always get what I want"


    Moving towards me he cupped my cheek in his hand "The question is baby are you ready?". He whispered his lips hovering over mine. My heart was hammering in my chest with how close he was to me.


    Was I really ready for this?


    "You''re not answering me babe and that''s worrying" He grinned knocking me out of my thoughts.


    "I want to Nate...-"


    "Why do I feel that there''s a buting" He sighed pulling away from me. "Ava I want you and only you. What are you afraid of?" He asked.


    "I''m not afraid Nate it''s justplicated" I said moving so I could stand up. Matching my movements he grabbed a hold of my hands. "What''splicated about it babe? Does this have something to do with my brother? Does he have that much of a hold over you that you can''t date anyone


    else?".


    "This has nothing to do with ze. I was never in a rtionship with him we slept together once and he does not have a hold over me" Pulling my hands from his I crossed them over my chest. "I can''t believe you just said that".


    Chuckling he ran both hands


    through his hair "I''m asking you to


    be with me Ava it''s a simple question yes or no you either want, to be with me or you don''t". Walking towards the mini bar in the corner of the room he grabbed a bottle. scotch and a ss. "Bottoms up" He grinned downing the liquid in his


    ss. Rolling my eyes I made my way to him. Taking the bottle and the ss from him I ced them onto the counter and took both his hands in mine.


    "I want to Nate but being with me puts you in danger. Look at me right now I''m here because it''s to dangerous for me to go home. I can''t do my job I


    can''t live my life because I have people after me".


    "Do you want to be with me?" He asked his eyes looking straight into mine.


    "I do but..-"


    "Yes or no" He grit out cutting me off.


    "Yes" I whispered


    "Good" He winked before his lips crashed to mine.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Blinking my eyes open I realised I couldn''t move Nate was wrapped around my body like a vine and I couldn''t stop the smile that was stered across my face. Agreeing to be with him might cause a lot of conflict but right now I didn''t care I''d worry about itter.


    "Morning beautiful" He whispered rolling over onto his back. "Sleep well?". I''d be lying if I said I didn''t I slept like a baby. Yawning I sat up and stretched my arms "I''ve not slept like that in a long time" I grinned my eyes falling onto his naked chest.


    Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I swallowed hard. How was it possible to have a body like Nate''s? He wasn''t lying when he told me everyone was littlepared to him. He was huge everywhere. Dropping my gaze further my breath caught in my throat when I noticed he was very excited this morning. Averting my gaze quickly I felt the heat rush to my cheeks. Yeah he was definitely huge everywhere. Hearing him chuckle I knew I had been caught red handed which only made my cheeks flush more.


    "That''s cute" He chuckled cing his hands behind his head.


    "Stopughing at me" I pouted covering my face with my hands. I was female and it''s hard not to look when it''s basically staring you in the face. "I love how innocent you are baby, you hungry?"


    Right on cue my stomach rumbled causing Nate tough out loud. "I''m taking that as a yes. Let''s order some room service". Just as he got out of bed his phone started ringing. When did he put it on loud and I thought he hated Trey Songz? Raising my eyebrows at him I couldn''t help but smile. "I thought my taste in music was disturbing?" I smirked as ''Touchin'' lovin'' red from his phone. Grabbing his phone from his jeans pocket he nced at it before looking at me.


    "It''s for you" Scratching the back of his head he epted the call putting it on loud speaker.


    "Nate put my daughter on the phone please".


    Mom?!


    "It''s on speaker mom".Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Ava what the hell are you ying at? Do you have any idea.." Quickly grabbing Nate''s phone I turned it off speaker and made my way into the bathroom.


    "You could have gotten killed or raped anything could have happened to you and you didn''t care. And what the hell is this thing with Nate. Is ze out of the picture now? Ava that will cause a war"..


    "Mom take a breath" I sighed taking a seat on the edge of the bath.


    "Don''t tell me to take a breath Ava Maria..-"


    "Mom" I yelled cutting her off "Just stop it okay. Stop fussing every time I go somewhere without ze. He''s not my boyfriend and he''s definitely not my keeper and as for Nate he has nothing to do with this or the club so just keep him out of it". Taking a deep breath I waited for her reply.


    "You''re ying a very dangerous game Ava and..-"


    "I''m not ying any games mom" I sighed rubbing at my temples. "Listen I have-.."


    "Don''t you dare hang up this phone Ava do you hear me. You have been nothing but trouble since you came here and you''re acting like an immature spoilt brat" She hissed my breath catching in my throat by her harsh words. "Grow up and step into the real world. You don''t get to fuck around with a biker and agree to be his olddy and then change your mind. You have put this club through hell and I won''t stand for it anymore-.."


    "But he can fuck anyone he wants?" I roared "I won''t be with someone that sticks it in every female he see''s. I won''t just turn a blind eye and have everyoneughing behind my back because he can''t keep it in his pants. Do you know what you won''t have to stand for it anymore because I''m noting home". Throwing the phone off the wall I screamed at the top of my lungs before I burst into tears. Feeling arms circle my waist I buried my head into his chest and cried like a baby.


    Nate held me tightly in his arms the whole time I had my mini breakdown. I had no idea how long we had sat on the bathroom floor but I couldn''t for the life of me find the energy to move.


    "I think I b-broke your phone" I croaked rubbing at my now sore eyes.


    "Don''t worry about that baby and you didn''t break it it''s been going off for thest half hour" Kissing the top of my head his arms got that little bit tighter around my waist.


    It has?


    "I''m sorry you had to witness my little episode whispered ying with the bottom of my shirt. How could my mom say that to me? Did really act like a spoilt brat? Did she mean what she said or did she say it out of anger? Taking a deep breath I got out of Nate''sp and got to my feet.


    "I''m done with them Nate I can''t take anymore of it. My own mother thinks everything is my fault heck she even called me out because apparently I fucked with a biker. My own mom snapped feeling more angry than upset I can''t go back there Nate I can''t do it" I sobbed. Getting to his feet he wrapped me up in his arms like a child and held me tightly against him. "You don''t have to Aval thought you moved out of the clubhouse?" He asked carrying me through to the bedroom.


    "I did but my house isn''t safe anymore. I don''t know who decorated it or who even owns it so my dad thought it was best I didn''t live in it until they found out everything" Missing out the part where I killed a guy and got attacked in it but he didn''t need to know that just now.


    Cursing he sat on the edge of the bed running both hands through his hair. What was up with him?


    "Nate?" I questioned


    "I''m thendlord Ava, the house you''re living in is mine" He sighed


    What?


    "Excuse me?" I was so confused right now. My house was his house? "So that''s why the rent is so cheap?" I asked taking a seat next to him.


    "I know how badly you wanted out of that clubhouse and I know you were looking for a house so I helped speed up the process. I don''t understand how it''s not safe though I used to live in that house when mypany first took off. I''m sorry if I over stepped the mark".


    "Why didn''t you just tell me?" I asked falling back so I was lying down.


    "Because your stubborn little ass wouldn''t have epted it" He said matching my movement andying beside me. Grabbing a hold of my hand heced our fingers. "Would you have?".


    "Probably not" I grinned. "Can you please turn your phone off" I groaned still being able to hear it ringing from inside the bathroom.


    Disappearing into the bathroom he returned a few secondster and ced his phone onto my stomach. "They won''t stop calling Ava I think you should answer it just in case something is wrong".


    "Probably my dad calling to give me a mouthful because of the way I spoke to my mom" Sighing I slide my finger across the screen.


    "If you start shouting I''ll-..."


    "Your moms went intobour and she''s crying for you I don''t care how you get here but just get here fast". And then he hung up.


    "My moms went intobour. I need to get home ate like right now". I panicked rushing around the room looking for my stuff. "How the hell am I meant to get home? It will take me at least a day. What if something bad happens? Our fight has probably made her go intobour early. What have I done?" I cried


    Taking both my hands he looked into my eyes "Calm down and stop stressing I''ll get you home within 30 minutes but Ava I''ming with you" Letting


    go of my hands he began to pull on his clothes. Shaking my head yes I striped out of his shirt and quickly put on my own clothes.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Closing my eyes as the ne hit the run way I quickly undid my seat belt. Of course he had a private jet money sure did talk.


    "Wait until the ne stops babe" Nate muttered stopping me from over stepping him. I was itching to get out of this ne and straight to the hospital. My mom was 4 centimetres dted and my dad was freaking out. Apparently she wasn''t having this baby until I was by her side.


    Once the ne had finally stopped I rushed out of it and straight into the car Nate promised would be there.


    "Straight to the hospital Shane" Nate ordered as the car sped out of the airport. Staring out the car window I was in a little world of my own. My mom was having her baby early and if anything went wrong it would be my fault.


    "How you feeling?" Nate asked


    "Honestly I have no idea how I''m feeling if anything happens to this baby it will be my fault. I should never have spoke to her the way I did, should never have got her so worried or worked up".


    "You can''t me yourself baby it will eat away at you if you do. Trust me I know what it''s like to live with guilt".


    Pulling up outside the hospital I grabbed a hold of Nate''s hand. "I think it''s better if I go in by myself" I whispered eyeing the amount of bikes I could see parked outside one in particr.


    "If that''s what you want"


    "Of course it''s not but I don''t want to cause an argument when my moms inbour. ze is in there Nate and if he see''s you with me he''ll go crazy and my dad doesn''t need that right now not when his child''s about to be born".


    "I thought he didn''t have any hold over you?" He asked his knuckles turning white with how hard he was clenching his fists.


    "I don''t have time for this" Leaning closer I ced a kiss on his cheek. "I''ll phone you tonight?".


    No answer


    Rushing into the hospital I made my way towards the maternity ward. Pushing through the double doors my eyesnded on Tommy who immediately got to his feet as soon as he noticed me.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "You better get in there sweetheart".


    "How are you all in here?" I asked


    "He better be in there with her" I snapped my eyes quickly scanning over the room.


    "Arrgggghhhhhh you bastard"....


    Shit!


    Rushing through the ward I went and changed into some overalls. Taking a deep breath I pushed my way into the room.


    "Look Ava''s here" My dad bit out.


    "Ava, Ava baby I''m sorry" She cried gripping onto my dads hand tighter.


    "How far dted is she Stacey?" I asked walking closer to the bed and taking her other hand in mine. She was only 4 centimetres an hour again so surely she can''t be much more so she really shouldn''t be pushing.


    "9 centimetres Ava. Come on Aubrey give me another big push". Stacey chanted as she stood at the bottom of the bed.


    "How can she be when she was only 4 an hour ago?" I asked panicked.


    "My mistake I can''t text with these big fingers" My dad sighed causing me tough. Holy god and these two were going to be parents again. "Stop fuckingughing.. arrggghhhh! You did this to me you fucking asshole" My mom screamed crushing my hand and my dads at the same time. "Jesus" I screamed. There is no way I''m ever having a baby. I think my mom just broke my hand.


    "Come on Aubrey one more big push"....


    Leighton Frances Mendez born at 16. 12pm weighing 9lb5.


    "He''s beautiful" I whispered to my dad. My mom was away to theatre getting stitched and cleaned up.


    "He looks exactly like you did" My dad smiled holding Leighton tightly against his chest. "What''s going on with you and your mom?" He asked cing Leighton in my arms as he stood from his chair. I didn''t want to talk about it especially not now. My mom had only given birth an hour ago and I wasn''t getting into it with my dad.


    "It''s not the time" I whispered staring down at my little brothers face. I can''t believe I was a big sister at 24. "I''m going for a smoke and to let the boys know it''s a boy". He grinned cing a kiss on his tiny little fore head.


    One day he would be one of those boys.


    Holding him tightly in my arms I couldn''t take my eyes off his little face. He was absolutely perfect and I was so proud of my mom.


    "It suits you"


    Snapping out of my thoughts I looked away from Leighton and my eyes connected with ze. "He''s so tiny" I whispered as ze made his was towards us. Leaning forward he ced a soft kiss on his forehead before producing a Devils Due knitted hat from his pocket and removing the one he had on his head.


    "Really?" I asked rolling my eyes as he slipped the hat onto his head.


    "Wee to the world brother". Taking the seat my dad was upying before he couldn''t take his eyes of my brother.


    "Could you hold him for a second?" I asked


    "No thanks darlin'' I''m fine looking at him from here".


    "Please ze need to use the bathroom" I whispered putting my focus back onto the little bundle of joy in my arms. How could someone be so tiny and precious? Once he was asleep again I ced him in his little cot. "Can you just stay here I''ll only be a few minutes?" Lasked.


    Giving me a simple nod I smiled at him before leaving the room. I wanted to know how he got home so quick and why he hadn''t said anything to me. Maybe he realised now wasn''t the time to chew my ear off because I knew it wasing it always did.


    "Congrattions big sis" Ally squealed pulling me into a hug. "I can''t wait to meet him. How are you doing? I had no idea you''d get here so quick".


    "Thank you" I grinned walking into the staff toilets Ally following closely behind me. "He''s so precious Ally and tiny, he''s just adorable". I couldn''t help the happiness I felt inside. Who knew a baby being born could change the atmosphere so quickly. "How''s my mom doing?".


    "She''s out cold" She smiled leaning against the sink as I went about my business. "So are you back for good now?" Ally asked as I exited the cubical and went to wash my hands. I sure hope I was back for good.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Standing in the opening of the door I watched as ze had my little brother curled tightly in his arms. The sight was utterly beautiful and I felt sorry he had to go through the loss of a child.


    "You''ll want for nothing kid" He whispered "You have a great mom and dad and you have a beautiful, gorgeous, kind hearted sister that will spoil you to death. I wish she knew how special she was Leighton". Hearing those words leave his mouth I swallowed the lump that was lodged in my throat. "I blew my chance with her little man" He cooed as my brother slept in his arms. "I guess you really don''t know what you''ve lost until it''s gone. I had her too, she was mine and I fucked it up" Heughed and then apologised for swearing. "I''m not going to bother her anymore kid she deserves better than me and I had my chance and blew it but I will tell you this I''ll always protect her so the guy that finally wins her heart better treat her right". Deciding it was time to go back in I pushed the door open and smiled when his eyes met mine. "Thank you" I said taking a seat beside him. I can''t believe those words left his mouth. Was he finally giving up? Has he now realised that we would have been no good together?


    "How''s you mom?" He asked cing Leighton in his cot.


    "She''s out cold" I chuckled running a hand over my face. I knew he was going to say something aboutst night I knew it wasing I just didn''t know when. Honestly I wasn''t ready to talk about it. It wasn''t the time nor the ce and I didn''t want to ruin the mood.


    "Cooper told me what happen" He piped up shoving his hands in his front pockets as he stood next to me. I felt small when he did that and it didn''t help I was sitting down. "Why the hell did you run away?" He asked keeping his voice low but I knew he was pissed.


    "I don''t want to talk about it ze especially not right now" I whispered keeping my eyes on the ground.


    "There''s my little guy" My dad grinned as he walked into the room.


    "I''m going for some fresh air" I muttered getting to my feet and leaving the room. I knew ze was right behind me I could feel his hand on my lower back. "You don''t have to follow me I''m not going to run away". God he may as well put a cor around my neck and attach a leash.


    "Really because you''re fucking good at it".


    Ignoring him I pushed the hospital door open weing the fresh air as it hit me. Taking a seat on the steps I watched as he matched my movements. So much for he wasn''t going to bother me anymore.


    "Those guys are taken care of and we''ll be heading back as soon as we can. I still need to finish the job and your dad still needs to take care of it down here".


    Say what now? I wasn''t going back.


    "We?" I asked. I wasn''t going anywhere not when my mom had just gave birth. She''ll need me here.


    "Yes we just because you''re moms had her baby doesn''t mean everything is fine and dandy. We''re still under lockdown we just had no choice but to leave the clubhouse". He muttered taking out a smoke.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "This is ridiculous" I huffed "I have a life to live as well Nate. You can''t just expect me to keep giving it up".


    "What did you just call me?" He snapped getting to his feet and standing in front of me.


    "What are you talking about now? All I said was I have a life to live-..."


    "You called me fucking Nate" He snapped cutting me of.


    Did I? Oh!


    "No I didn''t now stop hovering over the top of me like some wild animal you''re stealing all my fresh air". I can''t believe I called him Nate I was definitely busted now.


    "Yes you fucking did" He growled taking a hold of my chin, hard. Locking eyes with him I could see the anger in his. "Why the fuck did you call me Nate?".


    "You''re hurting me" I cried his grip tightening causing my eyes to water.


    "Everything alright out here?"


    Thank god for Tommy!


    Dropping his hand from my face I quickly got to my feet. "Yes everything is fine" I mumbled about to make my move when his hand wrapped around my wrist.


    "I suggest you head back in side Tommy" ze spat "We''ve got some shit we need to sort out". Sighing I took a seat back on the steps. This was it everything was going toe out.


    "I''m fine Tommy" I smiled watching as he stubbed out his smoke and went back inside.


    "Going to tell me why the fuck you called me Nate?" He sneered like saying his name left a bad taste on his tongue.


    "You know why" I whispered keeping my eyes locked on my shoes.


    "Are you fucking my brother?" He snapped taking a hold of my arm and pulling me to my feet.


    "What? No!" I yelled pulling my arm out of his. I wasn''t lying I hadn''t slept with Nate we had only shared a few kisses and well a bed but even if I had it was nothing to do with ze.


    "Don''t fucking lie to me you little fucking bitch. Is that who you''ve been sneaking of to see? Shag me find out I''ve got a brother so you shag him too. Was that your little n?" He roared gaining a few stares from people walking by.


    Feeling the stinging pain shoot


    across my palm I pushed hard against his chest. He knew that wasn''t me but yet again he''ll say anything to try and hurt me. "I didn''t know you had a brother heck if it wasn''t for Nate I wouldn''t know your real fucking name. I don''t know anything about you ze and you wouldn''t let me in" I yelled my body shaking with how angry I was. "Too bad I didn''t meet Nate first because I wish I had neverid eyes on you. I''m done with you for real this time ze you are dead to me".


    Storming back into the hospital I made my way back to the maternity ward and into the room where my dad was.


    "Hey baby" My mom smiled


    "Hey" I muttered taking a seat next to her. I was so fucking angry I wanted to scream and hit something or someone preferably ze.


    "Honey can you give us a minute?" My mom asked my dad as I sat burning holes into the floor.


    "I''m noting back to the clubhouse mom I''m going to live with Nate" I muttered as soon as my dad had left the room. "I wasn''t lying when I told you I wasn''ting home. I want nothing more to do with it".


    "Ava you''re upset please calm down and think about it first".


    "There''s nothing to think about you said it yourself I''ve put the club through hell and I''m sticking to my decision. Nate''s good for me mom and I really like him. I don''t have to worry abouting home and finding him in bed with another woman. He treats me the way every girl should be treated. I''ll only ever be a phone call away" I whispered taking her hand in mine.


    "This is like California all over again" She said bursting into tears. Rolling my eyes I squeezed her hand. "I''ll be around when ever you need me mom and I''ll help out with Leighton but I can''t be around all of them anymore, I''m sorry".


    "No Ava I''m sorry I shouldn''t have said the things I did you certainly didn''t deserve that and I respect your decision" She croaked wiping at her eyes.


    "He''s beautiful mom" I smiled changing the subject before she had a breakdown. "I''m so proud of you".


    "He looks just like you baby only heavier" Sheughed squeezing my hand. "I hope he''s good to you Ava because regardless if he''s zes brother they will go after him".


    "He is mom and I have a good feeling about it".


    "I said that about you dad when I came back and look where I ended up" She grinned


    "Yeah you don''t have to worry about that" I grimaced "I think you have put me off having babies for life".


    "Rubbish I want grand babies" She teased letting my hand go. "Is Nate picking you up?"


    "I''m going to call him before I leave here I need to pick my car up from the clubhouse".


    "Okay baby well get going and give me a text when you''re home and safe".


    "I will" Kissing the top of her head I walked to where Leightony and ced kisses on his forehead. "Bye little guy your big sister will see you really really soon". Giving my mom another hug I left the room and made my way out side.


    I didn''t have a phone and I didn''t


    know Nate''s number of by heart.


    e''


    §Ö


    What in the world was I going to do? Pursing my lips together I almost jumped out of my skin when there was a toot of a car horning from across the street. Raising my eyebrows I started walking towards the car. Once I noticed it was an SUV I physically rxed.


    Nate..

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    "Where we going boss?" Shane asked as soon as I closed the door behind me.


    "You hungry?" He asked wrapping his arm around my shoulder so he could pull me closer. I was starving but I wanted to go home have a bath and then sleep. Shaking my head no I listened as Nate told him to drive straight home.


    "How did you know I was ready to leave?" I asked a yawn escaping my mouth.


    "Looks like your dad saved my number oh and congrattions big sis" He grinned kissing the top of my head. Smiling I lifted my head from his chest and pecked him on the lips "Thank you".


    "Sorry about being an ass earlier"He whispered running his fingers up and down my arm.


    We had bigger problems!


    "He knows Nate"


    "Who knows?" He asked


    Pulling away from him I sat up so I could look at him. "ze knows and I don''t know what to do I don''t know what he''s going to do". I didn''t want to feel guilty about the situation and I know I shouldn''t but it was eating away at me already.


    I was scared.


    "He knows about us?" He questioned


    "He knows I know you he thinks we''re having sex. What if he does something stupid Nate? With all this shit going down with the club I''m afraid he''ll do something reckless".


    "ze is a big boy Ava who can take care of himself. He''ll be pissed but does he have a right to be? You two were never a thing so he doesn''t have the right to be angry. I get why he is angry but he blew his chance and I''m sorry but I''m d he did because if he didn''t you wouldn''t be sitting here right now". Taking my hand in his he brought it to his lips and kissed my knuckles. "I''m serious about this Ava I want to give it a good shot all I''m asking from you is that you try too".


    "I want to try too Nate" Smiling up at him Iy my head against his chest and enjoyed the rest of the drive to his house.


    "Do you think you could drop me off at my house?" I asked as the car started to slow down. It had been one hell of a day and I just wanted my own bed with no one there to bug me or babysit me.


    "You sure?" He asked


    "Yeah it''s been a rough day and I just want to be on my own and sleep in my own bed".


    "And there I thought I was going to be lucky enough to wake up next to your gorgeous face" He grinned. "It''s not a problem babe I''ll drop you off".


    Kissing him goodbye Nate never drove off until I was inside. Locking the door behind me I leaned against it and closed my eyes. It had been one long ass day and I couldn''t wait for it to be over. I had no idea what was going to happen but I knew it was going to blow up in my face. My mom was the only person that knew I was dating Nate and I was dreading what my dad would say when he found out.


    Pushing my self of the door I kicked of my shoes and went straight to the kitchen. I needed some wine and defiantly some chocte. Taking the chilled bottle out the fridge I opened my cupboard and reached for a ss. Now I just needed some chocte and I was good to go. Turning around my breath caught in my throat as the bottle slipped from my hands smashing all over the kitchen floor.


    "I''m not that scary sweets".


    "What are you doing here ze and how did you even get in?" I sighed really not in the mood for whatever he was here for. Bending down I started picking up therger bits of ss.


    "I want to know how" He said


    "How what?" I asked really not in the mood for this. All I wanted was to drink my wine and eat my chocte in peace was that to much to ask? Draining the water from my mop I started cleaning up the spilled wine. What a bloody waste. Spraying some bleach onto the floor I gave it another once over before going into the fridge and taking out another bottle. Pouring some into a ss I took a sip and closed my eyes as it slid down my throat.


    "How you met him" He spat


    "I met him in a bar I had no idea he was your brother ze". I said honestly.


    "Are you fucking him?" He asked causing me to choke on my wine.


    "No" I hissed cing my ss onto the counter. Why did he have to say it like that? Why couldn''t he just ask if we were having sex? "Have you fucked him?"


    "Why do you care so much?" I asked "It has nothing to do with you who I have sex with".


    "So you have" Heughed "And there I thought you were innocent but you''re not you''re just like the rest of them. What is it about him? Is it because he has cash? A fancy house? shy cars?" he snapped all the while making his way towards me.


    "Stop it ze you had your chance and blew it you said it yourself" I snapped.


    That threw him of guard he had no idea I was listening. "You also said you weren''t going to bother me anymore but yet here you are".


    "That''s before I found out you were fucking my brother".


    "I''m not fucking him" I screamed. How many times would I have to say it before he gets it through his thick skull. "I don''t want you here so please leave" I said finishing what was left in the bottom of my ss.


    "Why him Ava?" He asked pulling out a smoke and lighting it up. "Why my brother out of all the men you could get it has to be him" He grit out.


    "Because I like him he treats me the


    way a girl should be treated he''s nice to me. He asks how I''m feeling he asks how my days been" I sighed giving up don''t have to worry abouting home and finding him in bed with another girl. He makes time for me, puts work on hold for me. It''s him because I can be me in front of him I feel safe and I feel wanted". I had no idea I was crying until I tasted the saltiness of my tears. "He looks at me like I''m the only girl in the world".


    "So everything I''m not then".


    "What is it you want from me ze? I can''t wait around for you until you decide you want to be a one woman man I don''t want to hurt anymore or be hurt anymore. Nate makes me happy being with him makes me happy and I''m sorry if you don''t approve but I really don''t care".


    "You weren''t saying thatst night when you were all over me".


    "You make me feel things I shouldn''t" I argued back. "I don''t like it". He was bad for me and I knew it from the start. I had to think about me from now on and no one else. I wanted to be with Nate.


    "Bullshit Ava you like the excitement the rush face it darling you like a bad boy and that''s exactly why you ended up in my bed".


    "Along with how many other girls ze? oh that''s right you probably don''t remember" I snapped.


    "Jealous?" Heughed


    "Why would I be jealous? I wasn''t enough for you and I''m okay with that but you need to let go and leave me alone. If you want to fuck bitches all your life then be my guest. I''m moving on with a guy that wants to be with me".


    "I want to be with you".


    "No you like the idea of being with me you like the idea of me being on the back of your bike but sadly that''s not going to happen. I want a rtionship ze just not with you".


    He didn''t say much after that he just leaned against my counter staring of into space. To say it was awkward would bezan understatement I''ve


    never seen him so quiet before


    Pouring some more wine into my ss I stood watching him waiting for any type of reaction or at least for him to say something.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I thought you were going to be my wife one day thought you were going to be the mother of my children. When I saw you in there tonight holding onto Leighton so tightly it was the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen".


    "ze stop..-"


    "I fucked everything up" He sighed "I fucked everything up like I always do".


    "I''m sorry"


    "Don''t apologise darlin'' this is in no way your fault. I fucked it up from the beginning and I never seen what I had never realised I had truly lost you until tonight standing on those hospital stairs".


    "ze please don''t do anything stupid"


    "You said you wished I was dead and do you know what I wish I was. Everything I have done to you if my mom was here she would skin me alive. No one deserves to be treated the way I treated you".


    I didn''t know what to do didn''t know what to say. I had never seen ze like this before and I didn''t know how to handle it. Walking towards me he grabbed me causing a gasp to fall from my lips.


    Pushing my loose hair behind my ears he tilted my chin up so I was looking into his eyes. Wiping away my tears he grabbed a hold of my chin and kissed me like his life depended on it and before I could push him away he pulled back.


    "Make sure he treats you right because if he doesn''t I''ll be after him".

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    And then he was gone.


    "You and you and you your gonna love me"....


    Singing at the top of my lungs I stepped out the shower wrapping the towel around my body.


    I was happy.


    For once I woke up looking forward to whaty ahead. I was going back to work and because my car was still at the clubhouse Nate was picking me up. Rubbing another towel through my hair I left the bathroom and made my way down to the kitchen.


    It sure was a beautiful day outside.


    Putting some bread into the toaster I dropped my towel and pulled on the clean panties and bra that were hanging on my clothes horse. The best thing about having my own house? Strutting about naked and not giving a damn.


    Dancing away as my music yed from upstairs I couldn''t help but smile. I felt different and as stupid as it may sound I felt free. Hearing a knock at the door only made my smile grow wider.


    He was early.


    "Coming" I yelled, prancing over to the door I pulled it open. "Why did-Oh shit" I yelped mming the door in his face. Taking a deep breath I opened the door back up this time only showing my head.


    "I''m so sorry I thought you were my boyfriend. Can I help you?" I asked feeling embarrassed. There''s nothing like answering the door in your underwear to who you thought was your boyfriend and it turns out to be a delivery driver.


    "Don''t mind me" He grinned "I have a parcel for you I just need you to sign and I''ll be in my way".


    A parcel?


    "Are you sure you have the right address?" I questioned. I wasn''t into taking stuff when I didn''t know what it was or who sent it.


    "Are you Ava Mendez?" He asked


    "Yes".Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Then it''s definitely for you" cing the parcel on my front step he handed me his electronic pad so I could sign for it.


    "Do you know what it is?" I asked handing him his pad back. Who could be sending me stuff? And more importantly what the hell was it?


    "I only deliver the good miss now you have a good day" He smiled turning his back on me and walking back to his van.


    Once he was gone I reached out and picked the parcel up shaking it slightly. Closing the front door I walked back to the kitchen and sat it on the table taking a seat I stared at it for a few seconds.


    Shrugging my shoulders I ripped the packaging open only one persons nameing to mind when I saw what it was.


    A new IPhone!


    Ripping of the sticky note that was attached to it Iughed at what it read.


    ''I was going to buy you a Nokia 3310 because they aren''t easily broken but since you''ve been a good girl I decided against it. Let me know when you''ve received my gift beautiful girl''


    Shaking my head Iy the note aside and opened up my new phone. Turning it on I left it as I went in search for myp top.


    How did he expect me to let him know when I didn''t have his number? That was my first thought when I set everything up. Scrolling through everything I jumped when it vibrated in my hand. Opening up the message my cheeks hurt from smiling yet again.


    ''I realised you wouldn''t have my number. How''s your new toy? N xx''


    The question was how did he have this number?


    ''You didn''t have to buy me a new phone Nate but I am very grateful and I will pay you back. Are you still able to pick me up?''


    After hitting send I left the kitchen and headed for my bedroom. Rummaging through my closet I pulled out a knee length ck dress a pair of tights and my ck pumps. Once was dressed I pulled my hair into a messy bun, applied some lip gloss to my lips and pinched my


    cheeks to give them some color.


    I was good to go and I was ready to go back to work. I miss doing what I love heck I missed the hospital and my patients. Turning off my docking station I made sure everything else was off before I headed back downstairs.


    "Is this meant to be your breakfast?" Nate asked causing a squeal to fall from my lips. There he was leaning against my counter my now burnt toast in his hand and a smirk stered across his face.


    "You scared me" I muttered my hand


    still pressed against my heart. "Do you like breaking into people''s houses?grinned making my way towards him. Slipping his armsz around my waist he pecked §Ó§ä§Ö on the lips before resting his forehead against mine.


    "I''m pretty sure I''m aloud to break into my girlfriends house especially when I''ve been waiting out side for thest 15 minutes" He grinned rubbing his nose against mine. "In fact when you leave the door open its not really breaking in".


    "Were you really waiting outside for 15 minutes?" I asked breathing in his cologne.


    "Not really" He whispered dropping his arms from around my waist. "But I couldn''t wait to see your wee face" He grinned turning around and rustling through a bag. How could something like that make me blush?


    "You looking forward to being back at work?" He asked handing me a coffee and a muffin. "Eat I don''t want you going to work on an empty stomach".


    "You''re to good to me Nate Thomas"


    I smiled taking the muffin and


    digging right in. "Chocte chip my


    favourite moaned as the vours


    exploded on my tongue. "Yeah,


    excited about going back but I''m


    also a little nervous". Taking a sip of my coffee I finished of the rest of my muffin.


    "Don''t be nervous babe you''ll be fine" He whispered his arms making there way back around my waist.


    I wasn''t used to this. I didn''t know how to be a girlfriend all I was used to was being independent.


    "What''s causing that little frown?" He asked knocking me out of my thoughts. Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I pressed my hands against his chest. I may not be used to it but I liked it and I liked Nate.


    "Everything''s good" I smiled sliding my hands up his chest so I could hook them around his neck. "I''m good".


    "Good" He grinned pressing his lips against mine. "You ready to leave?"...

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "Do you need me to pick you up tonight?" He asked as he pulled up outside the hospital. It was weird Nate driving instead of Shane especially when he was going to work.


    "I don''t know what time I''ll get off at and I have to drop by the clubhouse and pick up my car". Did I want to go back there no but I needed my car. "Sounds like you don''t want to go there" He said cutting off the engine. Snorting I smoothed my hands down my dress. "I don''t but I need my car". "Could always by you a new one"


    Turning my head towards him I swatted his arm. "I don''t need a new car Nate and I definitely don''t want one".


    "A nice new Audi" He grinned


    "I''m leaving now" Iughed taking off my seat belt. "Thank you for dropping me off". Leaning over I ced both hands on his cheeks and kissed him. "A nice blue one to go with your eyes".


    "Stop it I don''t need a new car Nate and you better not get me one. And the iPhone why did you buy me a new phone?" I wasn''t being ungrateful but I wasn''t interested in how much money he had. I didn''t want nor need for him to buy me anything.


    "Because I can and I wanted to now don''t have dinner tonight I''ll get something in well that''s if you''re dropping by mine?"


    Shaking my head I fought off my grin "Yes if I get off at a reasonable time. I have to go I''ll see you tonight" Pushing the car door open I grabbed my bag before stepping out. "Don''t work to hard now" I winked closing the door behind me and making my way into the hospital.


    Smiling at everyone I passed I walked into my office shutting the door behind me. Flicking the kettle on I was about to sit behind my desk when my door was pushed open.


    "Thank god you''re back" Ally squealed rushing behind my desk and pulling me into a hug. "I have missed you it''s not the same without you here". She beamed as she let go. "How are you? Are you d to be back? Oh Mr Jenkins is already asking for you".


    "Ally" I grinned cing my hands on her shoulders "Take a breath".


    "Sorry I get a little excited sometimes and I really have missed working with you". Taking a seat on the chair in front of my desk she let out a big breath. "So everything''s good then?".


    Laughing I fixed myself and Ally a coffee before taking a seat. "Not good but getting there. What''s been happening here?". I asked taking a sip of my coffee.


    "Same old nothing exciting which is why I''m d my partner in crime is back. How''s baby Leighton?" She beamed.


    "I haven''t spoke with my mom sincest night but as far as I know everything is good he''s perfect" I smiled. I really couldn''t wait to see him again. "You do know your moms still here right?" She asked.


    What?


    "We wanted to keep her in for a few days just as a precaution. Nothing is wrong but she did lose a lot of blood when giving birth". Understandable


    "Who''s with her?"


    "Your dad hasn''t left her side and there''s a few members lurking in the maternity waiting area".


    "I''ll go and see herter on when I have some free time. So how are you and Cage?" I smirked when I noticed the blush spread over her cheeks. I''m guessing they were good.


    "Honestly I don''t know it was only


    meant to be a one time thing. He was drunk and I was drunk we fucked no big deal but as the weeks went on its like I''m his" She sighed running a hand down her face, Don''t get me wrong the sex is great but now it doesn''t feel like it''s just about the sex. I knew what I was getting into god you warned me enough times but now it''s different".


    "How''s it different?" I asked as my phone bleeped from inside my pocket.


    "I don''t know it''s confusing I see him almost every night he doesn''t text but he''ll phone if he''s not with me. I don''t know what that means Ava I don''t know what to do" She wined


    "Do you want to be with him for more than just sex?"


    "He''s so possessive at times I''ve never had anything like that but I-.." Hearing the vibrations fill the room I watched as she pulled her phone from her pocket and turned it towards me. Cage was shing on the screen.


    "Answer it" I whispered just as she hit the decline button. "Or not".


    "Ava I need some advice with this. What do I do?" As her phone started vibrating again she put in on the table and pushed it towards me.


    Taking the phone I slide my finger over the ept button but hit loud speaker before I spoke.


    "Why didn''t you answer the first time women" He growled.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Eh Cage..."


    "Who... Ava?"


    "The one and only" I grinned locking eyes with Ally. She seemed to be in a bit of a mess but Cage seemed to really like her well I hoped he did and wasn''t just using her.


    "Not to be rude darlin'' but why are you answering my girls phone?"


    Raising my eyebrows a light blush tinted Ally''s cheeks. "Your girl huh?" I asked seeing if I could get something out of him. I knew what they were like I had experienced it and I definitely didn''t want Ally going through the same thing.


    "Where''s Ally, Ava?"


    "She''s busy Cage she does have a job to do but I''II-..


    "Busy my ass now put her on the phone I know she''s with you" He muttered cutting me off. Someone getting a little impatient. Handing the phone to Ally she shook her head no. Signing I hit the loud speaker button off and put the phone to my ear.


    "She really is busy Cage she left her phone in my office earlier can I take a-...." Hearing nothing but the dead end tone I pulled the phone away from my ear.


    "He hung up on me" I frowned cing her phone on my desk. "You do know what that means don''t you?".


    Shaking her head yes she sunk her teeth into her bottom lip. "He''s going toe here" She whispered.


    "Yeah he is and if you want my


    advice then please listen. Decide


    what you want to do about Cage and


    be honest with him Ally. You don''t fuck about with guys like him trust me Hearned my lesson. Tell him what you want and find out if he wants the same".


    "ze?" She asked


    Nodding my head yes I got up from where I was sitting. "If you want it to stop then you need to tell him and be straight with him". God knows what will happen if she wants to end things. Cage does seem to really like her you can see it when he''s around her.


    "I don''t want to end it but I want more from him".


    "He sees you all the time and phones you when he''s not with you doesn''t that tell you something? Guys like Cage wouldn''t do that if he didn''t like you


    and I mean really like you. I''m going to go visit my mom please think about what you''re going to do".

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    "You can''t do anything about it Fanko she has made up her mind and if she doesn''t want to be with ze then you have to respect her decision. So what ever the hell you''re thinking stop right now". My mom hissed


    Standing at the door to the room my mom was in I frowned. My dad wasn''t happy because I wasn''t with ze?


    "ze can protect her" He snapped "She''s got her head in the fucking clouds Aubrey thinking she can just run away from it all it doesn''t work like that".


    "Keep you voice down" My mom growled "I know that and you know that but Ava isn''t the type of girl to stand around and let him do what he wants. She''s happy Franko please don''t do anything to upset her".


    "Happy with fucking Nate?" He huffed "She moved from one brother to another, that doesn''t say much for our darling daughter now does it?" "And what do you mean by that dad?" I spat as I entered the room closing the door behind me.


    "You know exactly what I mean Ava and as soon as you found out Nate was rted to ze you should have walked away. Do you know what this could do to his reputation?" He spat


    "His reputation?" Iughed "What about what he did to me? How he treated your daughter? Huh? Does that not matter?" I yelled.


    "You knew exactly what you were getting into the minute you walked through those clubhouse doors and set eyes on him. This is the life you are meant to lead you are meant to be with ze not Nate dammit" My dad roared causing a cry to break through the air.


    Leighton


    "Stop it both of you" My mom cried picking up Leighton and holding him to her chest.


    "I''m sorry mom" I whispered walking to where she stood. As he settled down she sat on the side of the bed not taking her eyes of him. "Take it outside and away from him I don''t want anything else disturbing him".


    "Outside Ava now".


    "I have nothing else to say to you and in case you haven''t noticed I''m working" I tried my hardest to keep my voice down but it was hard not to yell at him.


    "This isn''t over Ava".


    "Franko go for a smoke and calm down" My mom hissed putting a sleeping Leighton back in his cot.


    "Why are you so bothered about this? I don''t want to be with ze can''t you see that?" I asked. "Nate makes me happy isn''t that important?".


    "Life isn''t about being happy darlin'' it''s about doing what needs to get done. You agreed to be his olddy and then you change your mind to be with a rich preppy bastard" He spat


    "Leave Nate out of this" I snapped gritting my teeth together. Trying to keep my cool I turned my back on them and left the room. Taking a deep breath a cry of protest fell from my lips as my dad grabbed a hold of my arm and dragged me through the hospital.


    "Let me go" I hissed as he pushed open the emergency door and outside away from everyone. "You''re hurting me" I cried stepping away from him as he let me go. I hadn''t forgotten what my dad could do and neither had my jaw.


    "What are you ying at?" I snapped rubbing at my arm. "Are you crazy?".


    "No what the hell are you ying at? You''re going to get yourself killed Ava". Pulling out a smoke he lit it and took a long draw.


    "And being around your club is safe?" Huffing I crossed my arms over my chest. "I''ve been in nothing but danger since I came here and you think being with Nate is going to get me killed".


    "You really don''t know what club life is like do you?"


    "Of course I fucking don''t I never grew up in it and how thankful am I that I didn''t" I snapped


    "Watch your fucking mouth Ava I won''t hesitate-..."


    "You won''t hesitate to what? Hit me again? Maybe break something else this time?" I yelled cutting him off. "I can''t take it anymore dad" I sighed "I don''t want to be a part of it all I just want to live my life and be happy".


    "And you think Nate can make you happy?" Heughed taking another draw of his smoke.


    "He is making me happy. Why does it make you angry that I''m not with ze?". I wanted to know I mean he shot him in the leg thest time he thought ze was snooping around me. Who even does that?


    "You should be his olddy Ava he needs you".


    "He should have thought about that before he slept with someone else. I wasn''t just going to turn a blind eye to it if he wanted me and needed me then I should have been enough for him. Why did he have to sleep with someone else? Why wasn''t enough for him?" I asked feeling the lump form in my throat as my eyes filled with water. "He hurt me dad" I whispered wiping away the loan tear that fell.


    "Men like ze get scared Ava they don''t realise what they''ve got until it''s gone".


    "Well that''s too bad" I sniffed wiping


    under my eyes. "And you say I knew exactly what was getting into? How do you work that out? I met ze the day arrived here and he didn''t even tell me he knew who I was. He acted like he had never seen me before and then when I came to find you he practically dragged me from my car and threatened me. So no dad I don''t know what I was getting into because if I did me nor my mom would be here".


    I don''t know how long we stood there in silence but I knew I wasn''t going anywhere not when he was stood in front of the door.


    "She would have came back to me". He muttered.


    "What?" I asked having no idea what he was talking about.


    "Your mom she would have came back to me".


    "She had no intention ofing back to you and the only reason she came here was because I was here".


    Hearing him chuckle didn''t sit well with me. Why was heughing? Did he know something I didn''t?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Your mom has been mine since she was sixteen Ava. She''ll always be mine she always has been mine".


    "That doesn''t mean she would have came back to you. You were aplete asshole the day I met you and that''s the reason my mom came here. She was worried about me because of how you treated me".


    "Yeah darlin'' that may be the reason but I didn''t see here try and high tail it out of here did you?" He grinned


    Sighing I rolls my eyes "Enough about my mom I only care about her happiness and you make her happy" I muttered making a face. "Will you please not interfere and promise me you won''t do anything to Nate".


    "I''ll always make her happy darlin'' she''s my olddy and I need her by my side" Stubbing out his smoke he pulled the door open. "Promise me you won''t do anything to Nate"


    "Nate can take care of himself Ava trust me on that one and you tell him this from me if he doesn''t treat my fucking girl right I''ve got a nice bullet for him". Grunting he walked through the door leaving me with my mouth hanging open.


    Did that mean he wasn''t going to


    interfere? Sighing I took a deep


    I


    breath before going back inside. Hearing themotion and the


    sound of raised voices I headed


    straight for the maternity unit. What was going on in there? Turning the corner I almost groaned at what I saw. Didn''t they realise they were in


    a hospital?


    "You think you can tell us what to do punk?" He growled.


    Storming to where he had Josh pinned to the wall I put my hand on his shoulder only to be shoved off causing me to fall to the ground. He was to far


    gone to realise it was me he had pushed off. What the hell was wrong with him? And why was he acting like this. Getting to my feet I grit my teeth


    together.


    "Think because your a fucking doctor you''re better than me? Better than us?" He asked the color in Josh''s face draining.


    "I-I..." Josh stuttered struggling to breath.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    "Don''t just stand there get him off of him" I yelled as Jared, Cage and Tommy stood watching.


    "Not our fight darlin".


    "Really that''s all you''ve got to say?" Shaking my head I balled my hands into fists. Watching ze my breath caught in my throat as he pulled back his clenched fist.


    "ze" I screamed rushing towards them and pulling on his arm as hard as I could. "Get out of here Josh please".


    Shoving hard on his chest my eyes were locked with his. Both of us stood staring at each other. "What the hell are you ying at?" I asked feeling the anger sore through my body. "This is a hospital ze there are patients here and you think it''s okay to start a fight with one of the doctors?"


    Nothing.....


    "Get out of here and don''te back if you do I''ll have you thrown out".


    Turning my back on him my eyes locked with Tommy''s. "Don''t give me that look sweetheart. You don''t get in the middle of a fight that ain''t yours".


    "Bullshit Tommy" I hissed "There are kids in here and he''s pulling shit like that?".


    "Little punks lucky I didn''t throttle him" ze growled from behind me.


    "Yeah because that''s your answer to everything isn''t it? Just get out of here ze".


    Shaking my head I turned on my heels about to go and see if I could find Josh. "How about you fucking make me leave" He hissed "Come on sweetse make me leave" Heughed.


    I wanted to p him no I wanted to punch him as hard as I could but instead I calmed myself, took a deep breath and kept on walking. I wasn''t going to make more of a scene than he already had.


    "I see hanging around with him has made you turn soft".


    As the words fell from his mouth my feet stopped. What did he just say? "Looks like I hit a nerve with that one boys". He chuckled.


    Turning around my eyes fell into slits. Now I knew the reason he was acting like an ass. He was jealous and he didn''t know how to handle it. I knew if I reacted the way I wanted to I would just add fuel to the fire but by god it was tempting.


    "Please just leave ze" I said watching as he looked at Tommy and then back at me. "There is no need for you to cause another scene I''m asking if you''ll leave..."


    "I want to talk to you alone" He said cutting me off. As the words left his mouth I watched as the guys disappeared leaving just the two of us. What could he possibly want to talk to me about?


    "We''re alone what is it you want to talk to me about?" I asked


    "Not here sweets not in a hospital meet me at my club we''ll have a catch up likest time only this time I might give you what you wantedst time what you''ll always want because he''ll not be able to give you it". Hearing a dirtyugh fall from his lips I scooped my chin up from the floor. What the hell did he just say?


    "No ze if you want to talk you''ll do it now I''m not going to your seedy little club" I argued my cheeks on fire at what he had said.


    "Wasn''t seedy when you were shaking your ass around a pole" He said walking slowly towards me. "What was the stripper name you came-..." "Okay fine" I snapped cutting him off.


    "Fine what?" He asked his mouth pulling into a smirk.


    Bastard!


    "I''lle to your club" I lied "I just don''t know what time I''ll get off". There was no way I was going to his club if anything I was going to be as far away from him as possible.


    "Good girl I''ll see you around 11". He grinned his hand smacking against my ass as he left me yet again with my mouth open.


    That''s what you think fucko!


    "Ah there''s my favourite doctor" Mr Jenkins wheezed as I made my way into his room.


    He didn''t look so good!


    "How are we today Mr Jenkins? You''re sounding a little wheezy" I smiled softly as I checked his chest.


    "Nothing an old bag like me can''t handle" Heughed making me shake my head.


    "How''s the treatment been going?" I asked filling out his chart. Mr Jenkins was one of my first patients here and I guess you could say I had a little soft spot for him.


    "It''s going..." Was his reply. "Enough about me where have you been my dear? I see there still isn''t a ring on your finger".


    Smiling at him I checked his blood pressure and his chest to see what


    el.


    was going on. "Sounds to me like you have a chest infection. How long have you been avoiding the medication the doctors have been bringing you?" I asked ignoring hisment about there not being a ring on my finger.


    "They don''t help" He muttered rolling the sleeve of his pyjama top down.


    "Well they won''t if you don''t take them. The winter ising Tom and I don''t want you getting worse please promise me you will take them".


    "I''ll take them" He grumbled turning his attention to the window.


    "That''s all I ask now if you need me don''t be afraid to call for me okay?" Popping his chart sheet back into the holder at the bottom of his bed I felt my heart break a little at the look on his face.


    This was the downfall part to my job!


    Stirring my coffee my thoughts kept going back to Mr Jenkins. He was him cheery self but something was off with how we ended our chat. He never fails to put a smile on my face but today was different.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I don''t know how long I sat there for but when I looked at my watch it had just gone past 1 o''clock. Leaning back in my chair I took a sip of my coffee hissing with how hot it was. I had only been back for a couple of hours and already there was drama. First from my dad and then ze what was he ying at? There was no need to act the way he did especially not in a hospital.


    As my phone started to ring I took it from my pocket smiling when Nate''s name came shing across the screen. epting the call I put it on loud speaker and sat it on my desk.


    "Aren''t you suppose to be working Miss Mendez?" Came his smooth voice.


    Rolling my eyes I couldn''t help but


    grin "I could ask you the same question Mr. Thomas". Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I fought back my smile. What was up with me? couldn''t stop smiling when it came to Nate.


    "Boss man baby" He chuckled "How has your morning been?"


    Sighing I took another sip of my coffee. How had my morning been? Hm...


    "That bad?" He asked


    "No not bad just.... Stressful. I''ve only been here for a couple of hours and already there''s been drama" I sighed hoping he didn''t want me to talk


    about it.


    "Want to talk about it?"


    No

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    "It''s just work rted" I lied "Anyway enough about that, what are you feeding me tonight?" I asked. Hearing hisughter on the other end of the phone made butterflies erupt in my stomach.


    "I''ll feed you whatever you fancy baby just as long as you don''t expect me to cook it". Now it was my turn tough. Just as I was about to reply my beeper started. "Listen Nate I have to go but I''ll call you once I''m finished if it''s not toote".


    "Doesn''t matter if it''s toote Ava call me at anytime you know that".


    "I know I really have to go I''ll speak soon bye". Disconnecting the call I ced my phone in my top drawer and left my office.


    Leaving my office my stomach dropped when I noticed Josh speaking with two men that looked very much like cops. You have got to be kidding me? Surely he wasn''t stupid enough to phone the police? Not that I me him right enough no one deserves to be attacked at their work ce. Walking towards then I stopped as I approached them.


    "Dr Mendez this is lieutenant Michelson and his partner detective Jamison. There''s been a hit and run and they just want to discuss the patient".


    Shaking both their hands I gave them a forced smile. Something told me they already knew who I was especially with the look they were both giving


    me.


    "Nice to meet you but could you maybe discuss it with my colleague here?" I asked as my beeper starter up again. "Josh I''m sure you''re capable of taking care of this yes?". Before Josh could answer lieutenant Michelson spoke up.


    "I''m afraid not Miss Mendez it has to be you. You are in charge here are you not?"


    "I am but as you can see I am very busy" I said giving him a tight smile. It didn''t have to be me I''m sure Josh could handle it and fill me inter. "Josh will answer all your questions but I really have to go" I said as my bleeped started going once again. "Sorry".


    As I started to walk away an arm mped around my wrist. "We like to deal with the person in charge Miss Mendez".


    "Take your hand off of me detective Jamison" Something wasn''t right about these two. They gave of a weird vibe and my gut was telling me to get the hell away from them.


    "We are only trying to do our job it will only take a short bit of your time".


    "And I am trying to do my job now please remove your hand from my arm. I told you Josh can handle it now if you would excuse me" Walking away from them I moved quickly down the halls not realising where I was going until I closed the door behind me.


    Turning around I leaned against the door letting out the breath I didn''t know I was holding


    "A you look like you''ve seen a ghost what''s wrong?" My mom asked.


    "Where''s dad" I questioned all sorts of thoughts running through my head. Were those guys real cops? Something felt off!


    "He had to take care of a few things what''s wrong Ava?" She asked again


    "Nothing nothing''s wrong I- I have to get back to work I''lle and see youter on before you get discharged". With my hand on the door knob I froze as my full name fell from her lips.


    "Ava Maria Mendez I know when you are hiding something now tell me what the hell is going on and why you''re asking for your dad. You never ask for your dad".


    "Nothing is wrong mom" I lied "Now I have to go" Rushing out the door and down the corridor I turned a corner mming into a hard chest almost falling to the ground if it wasn''t for the arms that circled my waist.


    "Woah you okay?"


    Nate... Nate was here?


    Circling my arms around his waist I held him close to me. I was a little freaked out with the way those cops treated me. You don''t just grab a doctor like that or speak to one the way they did.


    "Ava what''s wrong?" He asked pulling back slightly so he could look into my eyes. "You''re as white as a sheet what''s happened?".


    "I''m okay I just haven''t had anything to eat yet" I lied. I couldn''t tell him the truth I couldn''t tell him what was running through my head because if I did and what I thought was true then me telling him would mean involving him and I didn''t want that. Nate was too good of a person to be involved with the shit that''s been happening.


    "Has anyone ever told you you are a shitty liar?" He asked causing my eyes to divert to the floor and my teeth to sink into my bottom lip. "And every time you lie you sink your teeth into your bottom lip" He whispered.


    I really needed to stop doing that


    "What''s really going on Ava and please don''t lie to me".


    Taking his hand in mine I pulled him in the direction of my office. Once inside I closed the door behind us and leaned against it.


    "Maybe it''s my imagination or maybe my gut feeling is right". I spoke more to myself than to Nate.


    "Babe what are you talking about?" He asked


    "Two cops came by before you


    arrived and something is telling me they are dodgy. There was a hit and run and they specifically said they needed to discuss the patient with me because I was the one in charge. You should have seen the way they looked at me Nate and when I offered that they speak with Josh one of them grabbed me by the arm....-"


    "He did what?" He snapped


    "He grabbed my arm telling me that they were just trying to do their job but from the first look they gave me I didn''t get a good feeling. It''s like they already knew who I was because of my dad. Different thoughts started running through my head. What if they were dirty cops working with Vagos?".


    Taking both my hands in his he pulled me closer to him. "I think I need to get you out of here and back to my ce because I want to know everything that has went on. I want to know everything that has happened Ava. If we are going to give this rtionship a go then you have to let me in sweetheart".


    Could I tell him everything? I didn''t want Nate to get involved because then there was a chance he could get hurt. But could I really tell him everything? Everything right down to when I killed someone?


    Yes I could because I trust him...


    "I get off at 6 we could talk then?"


    "Have you told your dad?" He asked changing the subject.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "He''s away dealing with something but now I''m quite d I never told him. It may be nothing but my imagination ying tricks on me and knowing my dad he would blow it all out of proportion and put me on lockdown again. I don''t need that Nate I don''t want to have someone following me around all day. It''s never going to stop" I sighed squeezing my eyes shut as my head started to throb.


    "It might always be like this baby but you can''t stop living your life because of it"


    "So I have to walk around like a target waiting for someone to put a bullet in me" I snapped immediately regretting it. "Sorry" I sighed rubbing at my temples. First day back and already it was a disaster.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you Ava" Taking both my hands he ced them on his shoulders and pulled me against his body so I was t against his chest. "We''ll talk about everything tonight and then we''ll take it from there".


    "I killed someone" I blurted out. He


    .n


    wanted to know everything that had happened and that was the worse thing I have ever done. Feeling his grip loosen on me my stomach dropped at what was about toe. I couldn''t me him, who would want to be with me after what I had done? cing both hands on my shoulders he pushed me back gently so he could look into my eyes.


    "Me too sweetheart! You aren''t the only one with skeletons in your closet".


    What?


    Taking a step back from him I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. How could a sweet guy like Nate have killed someone?


    "It was a long time ago" he whispered snapping me out of my own thoughts. "Please don''t give me that look Ava I''m nothing like my brother".


    I was lost for words. Yeah I had killed someone but I had no choice and if I hadn''t of pulled the trigger I''d probably be dead. But not Nate, Nate was one of the good guys he wasn''t a killer but then maybe he had no choice either.


    "Please say something" Moving closer to me he ced his hand on my cheek causing my eyes to close.


    "I don''t care Nate" I whispered opening my eyes. "I don''t care what you have done in your past. I want to be with you I want to give us a proper shot, starting with tonight. I want you toe over I''m going to cook you dinner".


    Watching the smile appear on his face I couldn''t help but match it. "You''re smart, funny, beautiful and you cook? I think you''re a keeper miss Mendez". He winked causing augh to fall from my lips.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    "I''ll try and if you be sick you''re in good hands" I grinned yfully hitting his shoulder. "Now I have to get back to worke over about 7?" I said iting out as more of a question.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Grabbing me by the waist he pulled me against him. "I''ll be there at 6. 45" He whispered his eyes flicking toward my lips. Feeling my heartbeat quicken I grabbed a hold of his shirt, stood on my tip toes and pressed my lips against his. Too caught up in the kiss I didn''t here the door to my office opening.


    "Well if it isn''t Nate fucking Thomas"..


    Realising my grip on Nate''s shirt I took a step back and turned to face my dad. Cheeks scarlet I started chewing my bottom lip. Why did he have toe in at that precise moment and didn''t he know how to knock?


    "Franko" Nate gave him a curt nod "Good to see you''re still breathing".


    "Fucking untouchable" My dad grinned taking a cigarette from is cut and that was my cue to open my mouth.


    "Don''t you dare light that up in here dad" I said folding my arms across my chest. "What are you even doing here?" I asked really hoping he would have left by now.


    Rolling his eyes he mumbled something under his breath before sticking the cigarette behind his ear. "We''re having a celebration dinner tonight in honour of Leighton being born and..-"


    "I''m not going to be able to make it" I said cutting him off. Not that I didn''t want to be there it''s just I wasn''t ready to go back to the clubhouse and in all honesty I didn''t want to have an other argument with ze.


    "Oh you''ll fucking be there Ava it''s for your brother so what ever you have nned can wait" He red his gaze moving as Nate''s hand slipped into mine "And sorry Nate but you aren''t fucking invited. 7 o''clock Ava and not a minuteter".


    "I''m noting" I red hating how he thinks it''s alright to speak to my boyfriend like that. I know Nate is zes brother but he isn''t going anywhere and I won''t stand for him being out casted.


    "7 o''clock sweetheart and not a minute fuckingter" Turning his back on us he mmed the door shut behind him.


    "I''m sorry about him Nate" I sighed falling into my chair. How did he think it was alright for him toe in here and tell me what to do? Or speak to me like that in front of Nate.


    Leaning against my desk he crossed his arms over his chest. "You don''t have to apologise for him Ava I wasn''t expecting to get any other sort of greeting from him. Right now I am his worst nightmare".


    Now he had lost me.


    "I''m dating his daughter and I bet it kills him to even look at me" He smirked


    Shrugging my shoulders I had a pretty good idea why he was the way he was with Nate but I wasn''t willing to share it. "Enough about my dad be at my ce for 6. 45" I smiled pushing my self onto my feet.


    "Go to dinner tonight with your family Ava and before you protest remember it''s for Leighton and not your dad".


    He was right but it still didn''t make me want to go but then if I had him with me I''m sure it would make me feel a lot better.


    "I know that look babe and I don''t think it''s the best idea at the moment especially when they have just found out about us. Me going with you would just cause drama and I don''t want that. Go to the dinner tonight and we''ll spend all day tomorrow together".


    Pouting my bottom lip out I slid my arms around his shoulders. "They will get used to us being together and if they don''t then screw them but you''re right and I don''t want to cause a scene". Pecking him on the lips I pulled back just as my phone started vibrating.


    "I better let you get back to work" He said giving me another kiss before leaving and letting me get on with my day.


    Checking my phone I grit my teeth together at the message thaty there.


    ''Change of n sweets! Looks like we''ll have that talk tonight at the clubhouse! 7pm don''t bete''


    After deleting his text I shoved my phone into my pocket and left my office. stering a smile on my face it automatically fell when I saw Ally rushing towards me. Slipping her arm through mine she pulled me into the staff toilets checking each cubical.


    "Ally what''s going on?" I asked not liking the feeling that started in the pit of my stomach.


    "Your dad left with your mom but not long after they left those guys showed up again". She whispered as if someone would hear her. "They''re still here".


    "What guys Ally?" Feeling the color drain from my face I had a feeling I knew who she was talking about.


    "The ones that are meant to be cops. They''re in the hospital Ava and they are here for you".


    "How do you know they are here for me?" I asked


    "They asked specifically for you" She whispered "I overheard one of the nurses tell them that you would be in your office. We need to get you out of here so I already sorted that".


    "Why would they be here for me?... unless I was right" I muttered more to myself. "I think they are dirty cops Ally".


    "I had the exact same feeling which is why we''re waiting here for the signal for us to go".


    She hadpletely lost me.


    "What are you talking about?" I hissed suddenly feeling very overwhelmed and not in a good way.


    "I have to get you out of here so I called the only person that could do that" She grinned.


    "Please tell me you didn''t" I sighed just as he walked through the door with a face like thunder. "You did". ring at him I crossed my arms over my chest. "What is he even doing here?".


    "re any harder and your face will stay like that princess" He growled. Flipping him off I turned my head so I didn''t need to look at him.


    "Can we go?" Ally asked just as Cage


    casually strolled into the girls toilet. Grabbing a hold of Ally''s arm her


    face fell. I guess she wasn''t


    expecting to see him this soon. "We need to talk buttercup".


    "No what we need to do is get Ava out of here and don''t call me buttercup" She hissed ripping her arm from his hold.


    "Watch how you speak to me angel just because we have an audience doesn''t me I won''t bend..."


    "Are we getting out of here or not?" I asked cutting him off. I didn''t need to know about him bending over my best friend.


    "That''s why I''m here sweets"


    Completely ignoring ze I focused on Cage. "So what''s the n?". I knew ze didn''t like that I was ignoring him but for once I was sticking to my word.


    "Ally and myself are going to put on a little show for those fuckers out there. If they really are cops then...."


    "Of course they''re cops they''re just


    dirty ones and if you start a scene they will arrest you just because you are a member of Devils due. Seriously did the both of you think this through?" I asked rolling my eyes.


    UMS


    Dumb and dumber


    "Of course you didn''t. How about you leave and let me get back to work. They aren''t going to touch me while I''m here". Even though that''s what I thought I wasn''t so sure it would go down like that.


    "And that''s where the blondes out" zeughed only then did I realise the cigarette hanging from his lips.


    "Shut up and put that out you''re in a hospital" I snapped


    "No you shut up and fucking listen.


    They are obviously working both sides of the fence and trust me sweetheart if they want you they get you no matter where you are. I need to get you out of here or it''ll be my head on a fucking stick


    "Fine" I huffed

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    "Really that''s the best you cane up with?" I hissed totally against his idea.


    "It''s the best chance we got so suck it up".


    I wanted to p that grin right off his face. I knew he was enjoying this to much. His big n was to wheel me out in one of the industrial bins that Ally had gone to find.


    "I''m going for a smoke the sexual tension in here is to much for me to handle" Cage smirked as he snuck out the bathroom door.


    "Fuck off Cage" There was no sexual tension what so ever unless you call wanting to punch him in the face sexual tension.


    "What''s wrong sweets? Scared to be alone with me?" He asked


    "Why would I be scared to be alone with you?" Pushing myself of the bathroom wall I started to pace back and forth in front of the sinks. Hearing him chuckle made my feet stop. What was heughing at? I wasn''t giving him the satisfaction of looking up.


    "Do you really hate me that much you can''t even fucking look at me?" He snapped.


    "Is that what you think?" I asked finally looking at him.


    "It''s what I know Ava".


    "I don''t..-"


    Hearing someone knock on the door cut me off. Who would be knocking on a bathroom door?


    "Ava" Poking her head through the door she gave me the thumbs up. "You''re going to have get in out here".


    "This is ridiculous" I whispered "And I''m not doing it. Ally take it back to where ever the hell you got it from. I''m going back to work they aren''t chasing me out of my work ce".


    "Sweets.."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Don''t sweets me I''ve had just about enough of this... ze get out of my way". I growled hating that he was taller than me and built like a wall of muscle. I was never getting by him.


    "Get in the damn bin so I can get you home".


    "I''m not getting in there and you can''t make me now get out of my way".


    "Trust me Ava I can make you now move before someone realises the toilets aren''t actually out of order".


    "I''ll scream" I threatened


    "Get in the fucking bin now" He spat the look he was giving made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. "Why can''t we just go out the front door? Ally could distract them in fact how do we know they are still here?" "She does have a point ze" Ally answered


    "Fine do what the fuck you want I''m out" He muttered walking out the door.


    "Fine" I yelled storming my way out behind him only walking in the opposite direction. It was a stupid idea anyway and I was not climbing into a bin for


    no one.


    "Ava d I ran into you I have to leave family emergency. Patient in room 4 ground floor needs blood took, olddy in room 9 wants to speak to a doctor and Mr Jenkins is asking to see you. Sorry to leave you in the lurch but I have to go". Josh rambled sprinting of down the corridor leaving me with my mouth hanging open.


    "Josh you can''t just.... oh what''s the bloody point" I sighed looking at the clipboard he had handed me. This was beginning to turn into the worst day ever. I didn''t mind the extra work I was used to doing long hours but when it happens on short notice with so many other members of staff of sick it bes tiring.


    "Ava I....


    "If you tell me you have to leave too so god help me I''ll skin you alive" I joked bumping my shoulder against hers.


    "Wow who pissed in your coffee? and no I don''t have to leave I was justing to let you know those cops left" Ally said looping her arm through mine. "You still pissed I called ze?".


    "Not pissed he just gets under my skin and even after everything I still don''t have it in me to hate him".


    "Maybe that''s a sign?"


    "A sign for what?" I askeding to a stop "Don''t say what I think you''re going to say".


    "Well the sexual tension is crazy between you two and he has it so bad for you. Come on I want chocte"..


    Not her too with the sexual tension...


    "You and Cage spend way to much time together". Putting some money into the machine I pressed from a snickers bar. If I was going to be here all day and night I was going to need some energy.


    "We call it how we see it and trust me Ava everyone sees it".


    "See''s what Ally? What do they see? A guy that hurt me? A cheater? A lying son of a bitch? No of course not all they see is the cut he wears. There is nothing between us but hatred". I snapped hating how much talking about him angered me.


    "I thought you didn''t hate him?" She asked bending down to retrieve her chocte.


    "Can we just drop it please?" I didn''t want to talk about him. I wanted to get on with my day without anymore drama.


    "Want to know what I see?"


    Not really


    "I have a feeling you''re going to tell me" I sighed as we started walking.


    "I see a scared little girl petrified to get hurt again. You''re being stupid Ava and you know it, ze would never hurt you and I think you need to step into reality before it smacks you right in the face".


    What the fudge?


    "I suggest we part ways right now before I say something I regret" I can''t believe she had the nerve to say that when she hardly knows what''s been going on.


    "Ava I''m sorry"... "I didn''t..."


    "Let''s just leave it at that..." I muttered walking away from her.


    Rounding the corner a yelp escaped my mouth as was pulled into a broom closet. I couldn''t see anything With his hand over my mouth my breathing became more heavier. Different thoughts started swimming through my head causing me to be distraught,


    What''s was going to happen to me?


    Taking his hand away from my mouth I wanted to scream but nothing came out. "W-what are you going to do to me?" I stuttered my voice barely a whisper. There was no point in fighting when I had no idea who it was. What if he was armed?


    "I''m going to take you home darlin''."


    Really?


    Pushing away from him I moved my hand satisfied when I heard the smack.


    "Nice shot and in the dark too". He muttered and then there was light.


    "What the hell are you ying at?" I hissed "Are you really trying to scare me?". Who even pulls the shit he just pulled? Watching him I frowned "Why are you locking the door?"


    "We''re going to have words" He grinned leaning against the door. Why the hell was he grinning?


    "About what this time?" I asked. There wasn''t any point in putting up a fight because the only way I was getting out was by him.


    "How have you been?" He asked.


    "Really?" Was he trying to piss me off even more than I already was?


    "Let me get this straight, you dragged me into a broom closet like some lunatic scaring me half to death just to ask how I have been? Are you on drugs right now? You can''t keep doing this".


    "It''s the only way I get to talk to you or get you by yourself"


    "By locking me in a closet?" I yelled "People get jailed for less seriously ze what''s this all about?".


    "I can''t stand it" He snapped punching the wall in front of him causing me to jump. "You are mine Ava not Nate''s mine".


    "You can''t-..."


    "I want to put a bullet in his head" He spat cutting me off. "Brother or not he has the only thing I will ever want".


    "Don''t be so stupid ze".


    "I''ve fallen in love with you" He roared my breath catching in my throat. "How can I leave you alone when you''re the only person I think about? Dammit" punching the same wall as before I cringed when I heard a crack.


    Great!


    "What is it you want from me?" I whispered. "If you love me then you''ll let me go".


    "Don''t you think I''ve tried? I can''t get you out out of here Ava". He grumbled tapping his head. "I need you by my side not having you with me fucks


    me up".


    "You never had me with you ze I was never yours". Signing I slid down the wall pulling my knees up to my chin. I had a feeling he wasn''t going to let me out anytime soon.


    "Is that how you really feel?" He asked cradling his hand as he sat down beside me.


    "I don''t feel anything ze and even if I did do you think doing this would make me want to be with you?"


    Moving his good hand he ced it over my heart "This tells me something different" Shrugging him off me I put some distance between us. "Why is your heart racing Ava? Scared in case you do something you''ll regret?".


    Was I?


    "No" I whispered aware that his face


    was getting closer to mine. "Does he make your heart race the way I do He whispered so close I could feel his breath against my lips. "Does he thrill you the way I do?" Chuckling he rubbed his nose against mine causing my eyes to close,


    "What are you doing to me?" Feeling his lips caress mine my shoulders slumped.


    "Don''t you feel that baby?" Rubbing his thumb over my cheek he kissed me again. "We''re connected whether you like it or not sweets". Again he


    ced his lips against mine only this time there was nothing gentle about it.


    He had got me once again.


    "I have to have you" He panted pulling me to my feet his hands going for the bottom of my skirt. cing my hands on his chest I pushed his cut over his shoulders


    my hands then goin


    for his


    zipper. Pulling his shirt up lundid his belt buckle as he pulled my skirt up over my bum.


    "So beautiful" He groaned squeezing my ass cheeks hard. As his fingers slipped inside my panties I dug my nails into his back "No fore y" I huffed


    needing exactly what he was offering.


    Pushing his boxers down he hooked my leg over his hip before entering me in one hard thrust.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Cheater! That''s what I was.


    Buttoning up my blouse I tucked it back into my skirt. What had I just done? Feeling his arms circle my waist made me feel physically sick. Now I was just like him. A cheater, a liar.


    "You okay darlin''?"


    How could I have been so stupid?


    "I have to go" I muttered slipping out of his arms and out of the closet. Basically running to my office I locked the door behind me once I was safely inside. Sliding down the door I burst into tears.


    What the fuck was wrong with me? I was no different from him. I was so fucking stupid to even let him touch me. Running my hands into my hair I screamed through my tears. How could I have let him get to me like that? How am I going to tell Nate?


    Nate! Sweet, sweet Nate....


    Feeling my phone vibrate from inside my pocket I pulled it out my moms number shing on the screen. Wiping away my tears I cleared my throat before answering.


    "Hi" I croaked pulling the phone away from my ear and putting it on loud speaker.


    "Hey honey just checking you''re stilling tonight?"


    "I- I don''t know if I can mom I''m up to my eye balls in it here"


    "But Ava it''s to wee... Wait have you been crying?" She asked her voice automatically changing tone.


    How could she always tell?


    "No mom it''s just been a long day that''s all I can''t promise I''ll be there for 7 but I will drop by as soon as I can. Give him a big kiss from me okay" I said hoping she didn''t push the crying question further.


    Hearing her sigh I knew she wasn''t going to let it go but I really didn''t want to talk about what I had just done.


    "Are you sure you''re okay baby? If you can''t make it tonight Ava it''s okay. You can always spend time with him when you get a day off. Are you taking care of yourself properly? Eating right? Getting enough sleep?".


    Rolling my eyes I grinned at how worried she always got. "I''ll try and be there mom and yes I''m fine stop worrying about me".


    "I''ll always worry about you Ava and remember I''ll always be here if you need to talk and I mean talk about anything. I''ll set a ce for you just in case you make it. Don''t work to hard and I hope I see you tonight. Take care baby, bye".


    Ending the call I slipped my phone back into my pocket and got up from the floor. Putting on the kettle I slouched into the chair behind my desk. Why did I let him get to me like that? If things weren''t already bad enough I had just made them worse. Resting my arms on my desk Iy my head in my hands.


    Stupid stupid bitch...


    Taking out my phone it vibrated in my hand showing I had one new message.


    ''Is it safe toe in? Well that''s if you even want me there? Ally x


    Not bothering to text back I pushed myself onto my feet and unlocked the door. Walking back to my desk I grabbed my mug and went on to make some coffee.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Want me to lock it again?" She asked


    Stirring my coffee I shrugged my shoulders at her question. I wasn''t in the mood to talk or to be here. I felt horrible inside for what I had done. "Okay then"


    "Do you need something Ally?" I questioned walking back behind my desk and turning on myputer knew I had files to update so it would keep me upied and


    cooped up in my office for at least and hour.


    "I just wanted to apologise for what I said. I was out of line and I shouldn''t have said it".


    "Yeah you shouldn''t have" I muttered


    keeping my focus on my screen. Ally had became my best friend in thest few months but I was still


    I


    pissed at what she said. "Anything else I added taking a sip of my coffee.


    "I-I can stay on tonight if you need to go home" She stuttered making me feel really bad.


    Sighing I turned my focus on her as I sat back in my chair. "I''m sorry for acting like a bitch it''s just-..."


    "Your sorry? I should be the one apologising Ava" She said cutting me off "Me and my big mouth. Are you needing me to stay on so you can go?".


    "I''m sure there''s enough staff to cover the both of us and I''m not sure Cage would be happy with you if you didn''t turn up" I smirked watching her blush.


    "He''s so hot headed when he doesn''t get his own way. I mean did you see the way he spoke to me in front of you and ze? He doesn''t give a shit who''s around" She sighed causing me tough.


    As we fell into afortable silence my phone buzzed as a new message came through.


    ''Hey beautiful, I hope you aren''t working to hard. I''ve nned something for you tomorrow so I''m hoping you pull a sicky lol! Enjoy your night babe and give me a message when your home. Nate X"


    Reading it over and over again I wanted to cry. I had an amazing guy and I had to go fuck it all up. Why was I such an idiot?


    "Ava are you okay?" Ally asked breaking me out of my thoughts.


    "I fucked up Ally, I fucked up bad" I sobbed


    "Wow what''s happened?" Coming round beside me she sat on the edge of my desk. "Surely it can''t be that bad hon".


    "I''ve just messed up my rtionship with a great guy and now I don''t know what to do. How do I even tell him?" I cried wiping away my tears on the end of my sleeve.


    "How did you mess it up?"


    "That doesn''t matter I just know I have and I don''t know what to do".


    cing her hand on my shoulder she gave it a gentle squeeze. "I''m sure what ever it is Nate can forgive you. He seems like a really nice guy and he''s totally into you".


    "He won''t"


    "Come on let''s just get out of here" Grabbing my hand she pulled me up. "I don''t like seeing my friend upset and right now work isn''t the ce to be so grab your bag and let''s go".


    "I - I need to make sure there is cover I can''t just leave". I croaked slipping my phone into my handbag. "There''s cover trust me there are other people that work in here besides me and you so screw it and move".


    I wasn''t going to say no to that not


    n


    when I was feeling this shitty. "Are you sure there''s enough staff left? Grabbing my coat from the coat stand slipped it on. "Yes nowe on its almost six we can stop of at mine first and freshen up".


    "Okay"..

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    "So are you going to tell me what happened?" She asked passing me a ss of wine.


    "I slept with ze in the broom closet" Gulping down my wine I hung my head. I was angry at myself, angry that I couldn''t stop it from happening. "Did you want it to happen?"


    "Of course I didn''t but I didn''t stop it from happening either. I''m so stupid Ally and I''ve probably lost the best thing that''s ever happened to me. I wish he would just stay away from me".


    "What are you going to do?" She asked topping up my ss.


    "I don''t know Ally and I don''t know how I''m going to tell Nate. He''s been so good to me and that''s how I repay him by sleeping with his brother. I''m just like those girls back at the clubhouse" I sniffed rubbing a hand down my face.


    "You made a mistake Ava everyone does it and that''s how we learn".


    "He makes the worste out in me. He turns me into someone I don''t recognise and I don''t like it". I whispered just as her phone started ringing. Looking down at her screen she frowned "Why is ze calling me?" She asked handing me the phone. "Tell him I''m in the shower or something" I said pushing it back to her.


    Truth be told I didn''t want to speak with him, I didn''t want to see him. Watching as she disappeared into the kitchen I grabbed my bag digging inside for my phone.


    4missed calls! So that''s why he phoned Ally.


    "Do you want to freshen up before we head over?" She asked as she slipped on her brown wedges heels.


    Shaking my head no I got up and slipped my shoes back on. I didn''t give a rats ass what I looked like and I wasn''t nning on staying long anyway. "You don''t want to go here tonight do you?" Grabbing her keys from the mantelpiece she gave herself a once over in the mirror.


    "Not really but I''d rather show face than get my ear chewed off by my dad so let''s get going he''ll be pissed that I''m already fifteen minuteste".


    On the drive over we sat infortable silence which gave me some time to think. I was disgusted with myself and the guilt was eating at me but why did it feel right when we had sex? Why was it that every time we were alone my heart felt like it was going to burst? Should I just give up and give in and be with him?


    "You okay?" Ally asked as we stopped at a red light.


    "I''m just tired, tired of all this bullshit. I literally don''t know how much more of it I can take. I had everything nned out and now it''s not even worth it. It''s getting to the point I don''t even want to be here".


    ze fucked with my head over and over again he also broke my heart yet he can''t seem to let me go. And now he''s falling in love with me? I didn''t get it.


    "You gotta just keep going Ava everything will turn out the way it''s meant to" Reaching over she squeezed my knee before turning into the car park of the clubhouse.


    Holding my bag securely on my arm I took a deep breath as I stepped out the car.


    "It''s about time some eye candy got here"


    Rolling my eyes at Cage I walked on in front leaving the two of them alone. Pushing open the clubhouse door the first thing I noticed was the huge dining table set out in the middle of the floor. My mom really pushed the boat out on this one and to my surprise there was not a club girl in sight.


    "Ava honey I''m d you decided toe. Your mom said you might not have been able to make it. Do you want something to drink?" Lily asked as she smiled at me.


    "No thank you, excuse me" I


    muttered dodging my way around


    club members until I found the bathroom Locking the door behind me I stood over the sink sshing some cold water onto my face. Thank god my mom never spotted meing in.


    Breathing deeply I looked at my reflection in the mirror. I couldn''t build up the courage to face him. I know I couldn''t put all the me on ze because I didn''t exactly stop it from happening but if I try and avoid him could maybe make it through dinner. Smoothing my hands over my skirt I gave my self aminner pep talk, took another deep breath and then went on to find my mom.


    "You alright sweetheart?" Tommy asked as he approached me.


    "Yes why wouldn''t I be?" I said a little to quickly. I needed to chill out, if I kept acting this way everyone will know something is up. "You don''t seem yourself, long day?" Handing me a beer I shook my head no. I wasn''t touching a drop of alcohol tonight.


    "Something like that is my mom around?" I asked ncing around the club unable to spot her.


    "She''s still at the main house with your dad they won''t be long though. You sure you''re alright?".


    "I''m fine I wish people would stop asking me that" I snapped turning on my heels so I could get away from him.


    Truth be told didn''t feel like


    celebrating tonight and I know that''s a selfish thing to say considering its for my little brother but it''s not as if he''s going to remember anything. The little guy will probably sleep all night.


    UMS


    Standing at the furthest end of the bar I stood and watched as everyone joked around and had augh. Some of the guys were arm wrestling whilst the girls were all chatting away putting the finishing touches to the table.


    They were my family.


    Why couldn''t I be like them? So carefree acting like they didn''t have a care in the world. Is this where I belong? Do I finally let down the wall that I''ve built up ever since I came back here? Do I finally let them all in?


    "You wanting anything Ava?"


    Turning my head I noticed Kelsey standing behind the bar. So she worked here now? ncing at her my eyes dropped to her small but swollen stomach.


    "No thanks Kelsey" I smiled not being able to help the little bit of jealousy that erupted in my stomach. She seemed more like family than I did. "Okay well give me a shout if you do" She grinned moving to the other side of the bar. She seemed happier, more rxed and more herself. "You not having a few tonight?" Ally asked. So she finally made it inside.


    "Can I have your keys?" I asked wanting nothing more than to get home and if I go just now I won''t have to face my dad. I still hadn''t seen ze around and for that I was thankful.


    "You''re not leaving are you?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Are you going to give me your keys or not?"


    "Why don''t you stay ze isn''t here and he''s not going to be. Your dad sent him back up to help the other club. He didn''t finish the job and they still have a rat".


    What!!


    "It''s not because of ze that I want to go home I just don''t feel like being here tonight or being around all of this". I sighed rubbing at my temples as I felt a headacheing on.


    Sliding her keys across to me I snuck them into my jacket pocket. "Have fun and I''ll see you tomorrow at some point".


    "Call me if you need me" Were herst words as I left the clubhouse and headed for her car.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Sinking into my tub I breathed a sigh of realise. The weeknd were ying in the background I had my candles lit and for the first time tonight I felt rxed.


    Will my dad be pissed? Probably but I''m sure he''ll get over it. Groaning at how tense I felt Iy back and closed my eyes. Tomorrow will be a better day right? As Iy there I couldn''t help thinking about what I had done. The guilt was eating away at me making me feel sick every time I thought about it which was every second and ze? He fucks off.


    Sighing I tried to ignore the vibrations that were constantlying from my cell phone. You would think if I didn''t answer the first time they would stop. Sitting up I grabbed it from my shelf and scrolled through my call log. I knew my mom was worried but 7 missed calls in the space of 15 minutes is a bit extreme. Answering it I put it on loud speaker as I sunk back into the hot soapy water.


    "You there A?" She asked


    "Yes everything alight?" I replied staring at the lights on my ceiling.


    "No everything is not alright. You are meant to be here Ava but instead I have that Kelsey girl and your friend Ally. Why are they here and my daughter isn''t?" She snapped her voice changing. "Why did you leave?".


    "I''m not in the mood mom and I wasn''t feeling hungry" Yeah is was ame excuse but it was partly true.


    "You''re being selfish Ava this is for your brother" She yelled causing me to roll my eyes. "It''s a tradition we did the same when you were born".


    "It''s not as if he''s going to remember it heck I didn''t" I said knowing I was going to cause her to lose her temper.


    "Ava" She gasped "What''s going on with you?" She whispered "This isn''t you at all".


    "Why would I want toe over there when I''m the one that feels like an outsider". I whispered


    "Why would you say that?" Already I knew she was crying I could hear it in her voice. "Your father and I love you very much Ava, everyone does. We are your family these people are our family. Don''t feel like that baby" She sniffed but I wasn''t in the mood to listen to her.


    "I have to go I''m in the bath" Before she could say anything else I hung up and turned my phone off.


    After finishing up in the bath I slipped on a fresh pair of pjs and my slippers. Heading down stairs I turned the tv on in the living room as I headed for the kitchen. I was starting to get peckish and I hadn''t really ate anything all day. Popping two slice of toast into the toaster I flicked the kettle on. Emptying some coffee into my cup I cursed when I opened my fridge to find I was out of milk. Grabbing a can of juice instead I took out the butter and sat it on my kitchen top.


    Remote in hand I flicked through the channels looking for something decent to watch. Finally deciding to go with NCIS I got my supper ready and settled onto the couch. Taking myforter of the back I wrapped it around my shoulders.


    Was this better than spending the night with my family? No it wasn''t but I couldn''t be there when I was feeling like this. But why should I be the one to miss out? Why should everyone else get to celebrate the birth of my brother when they weren''t family not by blood anyway. ze wasn''t even there and here I was sitting feeling sorry for myself. Of course I did a bad thing I did wrong but like Ally said we all make mistakes. I shouldn''t be the one singling my self out. He shouldn''t be the reason why I don''t spend time with my family. Yes they might be crazy at times and they might piss me off all the time but that''s what family''s do.


    At as I sat thinking over everything I realised one thing they were always there for me. We fight a lot well my dad and I do but he is still my dad and if I keep doing what I''m doing and acting the way I do I wasn''t going to have a family left.


    My family weren''t the problem I was.


    Getting to my feet I turned off the tv and took Ally''s keys from my coffee table. Hopefully by the time I got there they wouldn''t be too hammered. Locking the doors as I got in I turned the heating up full st. The dark nights wereing back in and I could hardly see because of the fog. Turning on the radio I indicated onto the highway only them hearing the roars of the bikes that were tailing me.


    Was my dad so desperate for me toe tonight he got his men toe for me?


    Because of the mist I couldn''t make out the drivers but at the way they were driving it gave me a bad feeling in the pit of my stomach. Something wasn''t right


    Reaching for my phone I cursed when I realised I had left it in my bathroom. ncing in my rearview mirror I screamed when my back window shattered. Panicking I put my foot down trying to get away from them, there was so many bikes in front of me, behind me, at the side of me and taking over me. At the sound of another gun shot I lost my footing and control of my steering. Hitting the side of the highway I went through the barricade and screamed as my car toppled over the side.


    I don''t know how long I was left there but I couldn''t move. Thest thing I remember before the darkness took over were the police sirens in the background.


    zes POVContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Fuck, Fuck, Fuck!


    mming my other fist into the wall I cursed words that would make my mother turn in her grave. I wanted her more than anything but after the stunt I just pulled I don''t think she''ll ever forgive me. God she felt so good, so soft, she felt like home.


    Storming out the closet it took all my strength not to barge down to her office after her. The way she got up and left, left without saying a word and that to me wasn''t a good thing. I fucked up the one thing that''s ever been good in my life and for what? A skirt? A release? Having her made me a better man. I could be myself with Ava and just as fast as I had her I let her slip through my fingers and into the palm of my brother.


    My fucking goodie two shoes brother


    Nearing the exit I pulled the cigarette from my ear and lit it up. What the fuck was I going to do now? There was no way in hell she was going to speak to me and I knew for a fact she would avoid me at all cost. Leaning against my bike I shook my head as Cage walked towards me with a shit eating grin on his face.


    Guess that bastard got lucky!


    "What the fuck are you grinning about?" I asked taking a long draw of my smoke. Never did think the kid had a heart but he seems smitten as fuck and I was jealous. Never truer words were spoken when they said a biker needs his olddy by his side. Everyone was starting to notice the changes in him. Was Ally his olddy? Beats me but she was defiantly doing something right.


    "Mydy" He smirked mounting his bike as he lit a cigarette. "Honestly man I''ve never felt this way about any chick and even though she drives me insane I think she''s the one". Laughing he ran a hand through his hair "Gay as fuck right?"


    Well shit!!


    Normally if a dude sat that and told me how he felt about a chick I would put a bullet in his knee cap but I knew exactly how he felt because I felt the same way about Ava and the only difference was he had his girl in his pocket.


    "Nah kid not at all you want her you make it official and you make sure she know who she belongs to. Don''t fuck this shit up if she''s the one". Now I sounded gay as fuck but when it came down to it everyone needed a gooddy and when you''re lucky enough to find her you grab on and don''t let


    go.


    "Thanks man that means a lot" He grinned slipping on his helmet.


    "Right lets stop being a pair of


    pussy''s and get back to the club house I''ve got shit to do". Clipping


    my helmet together I revved my bike and sped off out of the hospital.


    Speeding onto the highway I had et


    came


    e to the decision of getting out of here for a bit. I needed to give her space and with me bring around I know she wouldn''t step foot near the clubhouse. Prez wouldn''t mind and I still had some work to do with the other club. They still had a rat and I sure as fuck wasn''t leaving without finding out who it was this time.


    The distraction would be good and it


    would give me time to clear my head. Signalling into the clubhouse I parked my bike and slipped my


    helmet onto my handlebars. Watching the guys in the lot joke around and work on their bikes wondered to myself where I would be if it wasn''t for Franko. The guy could be a dick and a right hard nut but when you needed him he was there. When times got tough and you felt like throwing in the towel he was there and trust me living this life wasn''t easy.


    "Hey ze can I get you anything?"

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Kelsey..


    "No thanks sweetheart and don''t you be lifting anything to heavy. How are you feeling? I hope Tim''s pulling his weight" I said watching as her mouth fell open slightly. What? I could be a nice guy when I wanted to be. I used to me Kelsey for Ava and I not being together but it wasn''t her fault. She was just a kid desperately trying to fit in around here and trust me it wasn''t easy not when you had the likes of Sandra and Melissa.


    As the grin took over her face she ced her hand on the lower of her stomach and shook her head. "A part from the sickness and feeling nauseous every time I smell food I''m doing great. It''s hard to believe that another human is growing in my stomach, a little baby that Tim and I made".


    "That''s good sweetheart and what about Tim?" I wanted to make sure he was doing his part and taking care of her. Tim was a good guy and a good brother and I didn''t doubt him one bit but when your girls pregnant she should be the only thing on your mind.


    "He''s great ze" She smiled but it didn''t quite reach her eyes. I wasn''t going to push the matter any further because really it was none of my business. "I better get back to work" She said as she walked towards Hawk and Tommy.


    Leaning back on my bike I lit a cigarette and watched the world go by. I knew Franko wasn''t in by his bike not being here and I had time to kill before he came back. Taking out my phone I looked at the only picture I had on there. She was happy and grinning from ear to ear. Why do I keep looking at it? Because it reminds me that I did that. I was the one that made her smile like that. Like she didn''t have a care in the world.


    "Looking at it isn''t going to change anything"


    Locking my screen I stuffed my phone back into my pocket. "Fuck off Jared I''m really not in the mood for your shit today" I growled as he ced a cold beer in front of me. Grabbing it I downed the neck before pulling it back from my lips. I could trust Jared with my life but sometimes I could put a bullet in his head.


    "I didn''t mean anything by it ze so chill the fuck out, here" He snapped handing me a smoke. "How bad this time?" He asked as I lit up my smoke. "Fucked it again" I sighed running a hand through my hair. Man I was badly needing a hair cut and a shave.


    "Not even going to ask how but she must be pretty special if you''re chasing here the way you are. She''lle around you can''t miss the chemistry between you two and besides she belongs here she always will".


    "Yeah I thought that to but I''m afraid that she really has moved on and I can''t me anyone but myself. I hurt her Jared and I''m surprised Franko hasn''t put me to ground for it yet"...


    "Put you to ground for what?" Came his gruff voice from behind me. "Let me guess this has something to do with Ava? Jared go get the guys round the table we''ll be there in a second".


    "Don''t shoot me in the leg again it''s a bitch to heal" I muttered as he took a seat on the bench parked next to my bike. Hearing him chuckle he patted my shoulder. "I''m not going to do anything but give you a little advice about Mendez woman".


    What the fuck has happened to my prez?


    "Ava is like her mother in every way but she gets her stubbornness from me and if she doesn''t like something then she''ll tell you. What ever you have done to my daughter you better fix it. I can see she''s hurt ze and I don''t know how to sort it, she''s my little girl and I haven''t been treating her like it. Do you know when she was younger I couldn''t move for her" Heughed scratching the back of his neck "Everywhere I went she would follow me. The neckless I gave her I had no idea that she would where it all those years well that was until she came back here and ripped it off".


    "She thinks you don''t care about her" I said taking a drink of my beer. "She thinks you care about Aubrey and your club".


    "That''s not fucking true she is my little girl she always will be. Who the fuck put that idea into her head?"


    Shrugging my shoulders I stood from my bike "Well maybe you should try and get the rtionship back you had all those years ago. She doesn''t feel like she belongs here prez".


    "I can''t fix how she feels ze she''s a grown woman she''s makes up her own mind. Regardless of what she says or how she feels she will always be my daughter and she will alwayses first no matter what she believes. In all honesty this is the first time I don''t know how to fix it. Do you not think it kills me to see the hurt in her eyes every time I look at her? To know that she isn''t happy. I want her to be happy ze and for her to be happy she has to do what she''s doing".


    "I thought you were giving me advice?" I muttered not liking the sound of where this conversation was going. "I want to win her back, give her the world. She would want for nothing and if she would just give me another chance-...."


    "How many chances do you need ze? You''re lucky I like you and you''re good at what you do because you broke her heart and I don''t take lightly to that. If you were anyone else I would have killed you with my bare hands". He growled cutting me off.


    "Do you not think I know that?" I yelled "I need her Franko and I know I''ve hurt her bad but she makes me better. I don''t know what I''ll do if I can''t get her back".


    "Stop sounding like such a little pussy if you need her that much then fucking fight for her, now man the fuck up and get your ass to the god damn table. This conversation is done and trust me if you break her heart again I''ll make sure you can''t walk. Got it?".


    "Got it".


    "About fucking time what were you girls doing out there?" Tommy grinned as I took my seat.


    "Enough" Franko growled causing the room to grow silent. "Now where are we at with the dead VP any information?" He asked lighting up a smoke. "Nothing yet prez but I''m sure they''re waiting it out until they hit back. We don''t got no leads but I''ll take a trip into town and speak to Charlie see if he''s heard anything". Hawk said.


    "You do that and take Tim with you and with this shit going on no one rides without protection. Now the other situation what''s happening with the guns? The shipment is due Friday. I need to make sure it doesn''t go tits up and the ware house needs to be secure".


    "Everything is sorted but we have one little problem" Jared piped up scratching the back of his head. "They want 20% for shifting them through there territory and if we don''t agree then the deals off".


    "I always new they leeches were bad for doing business with but what fucking choice do we have? Make the call and set up a meet. I need to be sure they aren''t going to fuck us over".Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Got it prez"


    "Right that''s it sorted then now fuck off" He muttered hitting the gavel. Watching everyone get up and get to it I sat where I was. "You want to talk about feelings again?" He mocked my hands balling into fists. If there was anyone that could get under my skin it was Franko fucking Mendez.


    "Fuck you, you old tosser. You know what the fuck I''m capable of Franko so keep pushing my fucking buttons" I growled pushing my chair back and getting to my feet.


    "ze" He called making me turn my head so I could look at him. "Nice to know you still have your balls and believe me I know what you''re capable of its the reason you where that VP patch. Now word is you''re going back up to help Marko?"


    "Yeah need to clear my head" How the fuck did he always know what I was up to?


    "And how do you expect to win my daughter back if you aren''t fucking here?" He asked just as Aubrey walked through the door.


    "She needs space and that''s what I''m giving her. I''ll call you when I check in and don''t worry I won''te back until the fucker is cold in the ground". "You better not" We''re his departing words.


    "When you heading out?" Tommy asked as I took a seat.


    "In the next hour or so" I replied pulling out my phone and bringing up her number. I had to try I had to see if she would answer. Four times I called and every single time I got her answering machine.


    "Probably best you sort your head out before you even attempt to win her back. She''s a smart girl ze and if you want my opinion-.."


    "Well I didn''t fucking ask for it now did I? Does everyone in this fucking ce know my god damn business?" Seriously can''t take a piss without everyone knowing about it.


    "Well you''re going to fucking get it


    now shut up and fucking listen. Ava is a sweet girl if you can''t give her your heart then don''t fuck about with hers. She deserves better that that ze and in case you''ve forgotten she''s a very special girl in this house".


    Why the hell was everyone getting on my case?


    I wanted to knock the old bastard out but thought better of it. "I know what I''ve done to her Tommy I don''t need to keep being reminded about it. I fucked up, I''m the bad bastard I already know that".


    "Just gotta fight that little bit harder kid and I know Nate is your brother but I wouldn''t worry about him her hearts not in it".


    Now he had my attention. How he always knew everything was a mystery.


    "Her heart already belongs to someone else. Trust me I''ve been around long enough to know what love is".


    Patting him on the back I made my


    way to my bedroom so I could grab a few things before I took off. Taking the ck hold all from under my bed I chucked the essentials inside and zipped it shut. Sitting on my bed I took my phone back out and dialled Ally''s number.


    "She with you?" I asked as soon as she answered.


    "She''s in the shower ze now what do you want?"


    Of course she fucking told her. Couldn''t really expect anything else when she was after all her best friend. Are girls always angry together? They


    confuse the shit out of me half the time.


    "Just checking up on her. Is she okay?"


    "If she wanted to speak to you she would have answered her phone now is there anything else you need?" She snapped.


    "Remember who you''re talking to Ally just because you''re fucking Cage doesn''t mean you can run your mouth" I hissed surprised when she didn''t


    hang up.


    "You hurt my best friend how do you expect me to speak to you? What is it you really want ze?" She sighed.


    "Tell her to go to the dinner for Leighton tonight. I won''t be there and she needs to spend time with her family". It actually killed me that I had to speak through Ally to find out is she was okay.


    "Is that everything?" She asked.


    "And if you could text me during the week just to let me know how she''s doing I''d really appreciate it". I said chancing my luck.


    "Bye ze" and this time she did hang up.


    I don''t know why I did it but here I was sitting a few metres from her house. Ally pulled through and texted me letting me know she had went to the clubhouse but decided to go home. Wasn''t in the mood for celebrating or some shit like that.


    What the fuck was I doing? I was acting like some crazy stalker. Shaking my head I turned my engine on and sped off down her street. I needed to give her time it may be the only way to fix all of this.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Parking my bike next to the others I ran a hand down my face. I was wiped out and wanted nothing more than to crash. Hanging my helmet on the end of my handle bars I headed towards the entrance finding it a little odd that it was quiet. In fact it was way to quite for it only reaching midnight. What the hell was going on?


    Pushing the doors open every head inside turned my way. Yeah something had defiantly happened. Walking through the bar area I red as they wouldn''t stop staring at me. "What the fuck are you all looking at?" I yelled sitting my ass in the stool next to Marko. Lexi was holding onto him for dear life as she sobbed into in chest.


    "ze you shouldn''t be here" Marko said gripping Lexi tighter.


    "And why the fuck not? I''ve just driven 5 hours to get here and now you''re telling me I shouldn''t be here. If you didn''t need my help you could have at least phoned" Facing the bar I pointed to the girl that was behind it. "Get me a whiskey". And yet she didn''t move she must be new.


    "It''s alright Christine get him what he asked for he''s family" Marko sighed running his hands up and down Lexi''s back.


    Once I had my drink I downed it and mmed my ss onto the table. What a bloody weing this was. "Seriously Marko why didn''t you just phone? I''ve got better things I could be doing like-..."


    "H-he doesn''t know" Lexi stuttered cutting me off. "if he did he wouldn''t be here. It must have happened when he had already left".


    "Doesn''t know what? What the fuck is she talking about Marko?"


    Still no one said a word.


    "Someone had better answer me" I snapped starting to get pissed off.


    "Let''s go into the office kid, I think it''s better if I tell you in there" Marko said letting go of Lexi and getting to his feet.


    "No just fucking tell me here"


    "I thinks it better if we go in there" He snapped cing his hand on top of my shoulder. Why the fuck was he acting like that? And calling me kid? I wasn''t fucking moving until someone told me what was going on. ring at him he sighed running a hand through his hair.


    "I''m so sorry ze" He muttered


    What the fuck was he sorry for?


    "It''s Ava she''s been in a car ident it''s bad kid"...


    What....


    No this wasn''t true she was at home, she left the clubhouse and went straight home. I was fucking there. I was parked out side her house. "ze".....


    "No" I snapped pushing his arm off me "Stop fucking lying" I roared getting to my feet. Ava was fine and right now I bet she was tucked up in bed ready for work. She always liked to get a good sleep before a long day at the hospital.


    Feeling as though someone had just sucker punched me all the air left my lungs. Not Ava, not my sweets! Gripping onto the side of the bar with both hands my breaths starteding out in pants.


    "How?" I asked teeth clenched as I was struggling to catch a breath.


    "They ran her off the road ze".


    Grabbing the ss of the bar I threw it against the wall in front of me. "Who ran her of the road?" I knew who is was but I had to here him say it. The bastards will pay and I will kill them with my bare hands. Swiping my arm over the bar I knocked all the sses to the floor.


    "Fuck" I roared picking up the bar stool and throwing it towards the window. I couldn''t stop anything and anyone in my way was getting it. And that how my rampage started. Flipping tables, throwing sses and busting up my hands. Why the fuck did they have to hurt her? Punching the wall repeatedly I crashed my other hand into the signature mirror.


    "Marko you have to stop him" Lexi cried as I picked up the table andunched it through the air. Leaning my back against the wall a sob escaped my mouth as I fell to the floor.


    "I shouldn''t have left" I muttered pouring myself another drink. "I should have thrown her stubborn ass onto my bike and brought her with me". Fuck giving her the space she needs I should never have let her go.


    "She''s strong she''ll pull through this" Lexi whispered


    "Don''t talk about her like you fucking know her" I growled thumping my fist of the table. "I have to hit the road" I muttered getting to my feet. "The only ce your going is in there to crash" Marko snapped nodding his head in the direction of the rooms.


    Laughing I grabbed the bottle of Jack Daniels of the table "You''re not my prez Marko so don''t try and tell me what to fucking do". I grumbled "I may not be your prez but what use are you to Ava if you''re-..."


    Before he could finish his sentence I threw a punch hitting him square in the nose. "Don''t you fucking speak about her" I roared throwing the bottle against the nearest wall.


    "I''m going to let that one slide" Marko growled as he wiped the blood from his nose "You can''t ride home in that state ze don''t be so fucking stupid. Catch a couple of hours and ride up when you''re not out of it".


    "I have to be there now" I whispered slumping back down in my chair. I''ve never felt more useless in all my life. There was nothing I could do to make it better, nothing I could do to change the situation. Why did those fuckers have to go after her?


    "Nothing has changed ze and I''m


    sure you''ll be the first to know if it does. There''s nothing you can do from here so the quicker you sober up and sort yourself out the quicker you get to go be with her" Mar gripped my shoulder before getting to his feet. "We''ll be heading out with you Franko wants us all together for this one".


    Getting to my feet I wondered of to find an empty room not that I would be able to sleep, not when every time I closed my eyes I could see her smiling face. mming the door shut behind me I copsed onto the bed and cried.


    For the first time ever I was broken.


    Still zes POV.....


    3 weeks had went by and nothing had happened, she was still unresponsive.


    "ze you have to go home go get cleaned up and get some sleep please" Aubrey pleaded but I just shook my head. I hadn''t left her side since I got back. Seeing her for the first time broke my heart all those tubes and needles sticking out of her. She shouldn''t be here she doesn''t deserve to be here.


    "You''re no good to her when you''re in this state ze. What happens if she wakes up?" Franko asked cing his hand on my shoulder.


    "I have to be here when she wakes up" I whispered rubbing at my tired eyes. The only sleep I got was when I managed to doze of on the chair beside her bed. We still didn''t have a lead on Vagos it was as if they had disappeared of the face of the earth. But mark my words when we get them I''ll have all their heads on sticks. Word had spread fast about what had happened and everyone knew Franko Mendez was after blood.


    "You''ll be the first-...."


    "I''m not leaving her" I growled cutting him off. No matter what we had been through or how badly I hurt her I wasn''t leaving her side. If she wakes upN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    and wants me to go then so be it but until those beautiful eyes open I was going no where.


    "Leave him be Franko" Aubrey sighed "Do you remember when I ended up in the hospital? You wouldn''t leave my side either".


    "I need a smoke" He grumbled the door hitting the wall as he left.


    "You really care for her don''t you?" She asked taking the seat beside me. Care for her? I fucking loved her.


    "More than anything" I sighed running a hand through my hair. If she would just wake up, or at least move a finger.


    "I didn''t know how I felt about you


    el:


    hanging around her all the time. Could say I was afraid the same would happen to her that happened to me. Ava is a strong girl ze and trust me when I say she''ll pull through this" Taking my hand in hers she squeezed it tightly "If you care for her as much as you say you do then please fight for her. Show her that she can have a good life with you she deserves the world".


    "For the first time in my life I''m scared" I said honestly. "I want nothing more than for her to be happy I just wish I was enough".


    "You are ze you just got to show her you are. I know my daughter and the way she looks at you but she feels that she isn''t enough for you and after you slept with that..."


    "Please don''t remind me" I groaned cutting her off. "I don''t deserve her Aubrey but I can''t seem to let her go. I''ve tried to forget about her but I always have her here" I said tapping the side of my head.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    "You''re right you don''t deserve her but I know deep down she still cares for you. Don''t give up on her this time ze because if you do you might not get another chance and don''t break her heart again because you won''t like the oue this time. Now for the sake of my daughters health please go home and take a shower" She smiled slightly shoving my shoulder.


    "You''ll call if she wakes?" I asked getting to my feet. Bending over I ced a gentle kiss on her forehead. I guess going 3 weeks without a wash wasn''t a good thing.


    "I promise and make sure they cook you something before youe back".Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Fine" I grumbled not wanting to leave her but what choice did I have?


    Throwing herself at me she wrapped her arms around my waist. God she was just as little as Ava. "Thank you for always looking out for my baby. Her father and I really appreciate it even if we don''t tell you. And ze you are good enough for her" She whispered cing a kiss on my cheek.


    Giving her one more nce I left her room making my way through the waiting area and out the front doors to my bike. Catching sight of Franko talking with Tommy I strolled towards them.


    "How you holding up?" Tommy asked as he passed me his smoke. Taking a long drag I inhaled deeply before letting it all out. Truth be told I wasn''t holding up and the only thing keeping me going was knowing she was still breathing.


    "Not great then" He answered for me. What was he expecting me to say?


    "I want everyone at church tonight" Franko said as he dropped the butt of his cigarette and lit up another one. "I need to know everyone is focused and I need some sort of lead or heads are going to start rolling".


    Fuck church I wasn''t leaving her.


    "On it prez and don''t worry we''ll get the bastards" Tommy growled pping Franko on the shoulder before making his way into the hospital.


    "I know what you''re going to say but fuck ze I need your head to be in this. I need you focused".


    "How can I be focused when she''s fucking lying in there? I can''t focus on anything but Ava and I know you''re desperate to find those fuckers and trust me so am I but right now.."


    "I want them dead before she wakes up ze. I want their prez brought to me so I can make his death a slow and painful one" He said cutting me off.


    "I want that more than anything but do you think going in all guns zing when we don''t even know where they are is such a good idea?" I asked


    "I don''t give a fuck how we do it. My little girl is lying in a hospital bed fighting for her fucking life because of they bastards. You of all people should be wanting to kill those fuckers with your bare hands".


    "I fucking do Franko more than anyone but let''s be smart about this one. Once we get a lead on where they are then we go after them but right now wey low. Who''s to say they won''te back and finish her off?"


    I was wiping the blood from my nose before I realised what had happened. Snorting out the blood I bared my teeth. That fucker got me good and now I knew where Ava got it from. ring at him I knew now wasn''t the time to push anymore of his buttons.


    "I can''t stand here and do nothing not while she''s in there lying helpless. I need to throw something there way. A warning, anything but they need to know we areing for them".


    "You do what you gotta do prez but right now I gotta look after the only thing that keeps me going. You need me to do anything you let me know but I won''t be attending church tonight".


    Slumping against the wall he brought his hand up and wiped at his eyes. "You look after her and don''t leave her side for no one not even the doctors. I''ll keep you in the loop about what our move will be".


    Nodding my head I gave his back a pat as I mounted my bike. I had wasted time and I really couldn''t afford to do that not when she could wake up at any second. Clipping my helmet together I turned the key to my bike and revved my engine.


    "Oh and ze take a fucking shower before youe back here" He grumbled chucking his cigarette away before heading back inside. One thing was for sure him and Aubrey were well suited.


    Pulling into the clubhouse my eyes fell into slits when I noticed the parked SUV. I knew who it was and I knew it was going to happen sooner orter but right now wasn''t the fucking time. Yes he was my brother and yes I hated that he was dating Ava but in thest 3 weeks he has never once shown his face at the hospital. Growling I unhooked my helmet and jumped of my bike. I couldn''t deal with him right now and he better stay out my way.


    Storming into the clubhouse I noticed how quiet and eerie it was and then my eyesnded on my brother. Who does he think he ising into my territory with his fancy car and his fancy suits.


    "You''re not staying so get the fuck out" As soon as the words left my mouth Shane got to his feet. "And take yourp dog with you" I growled my hands balling into fists.


    "I don''t want no trouble Sean" He spoke cing his hand on Shane''s shoulder.


    He was the only person ever to call me Sean well a part from my mother. "You shouldn''t have walked through those doors then" Walking toward the bar I signalled for Kelsey to get me a drink.


    "How is she?" She asked pouring me a whiskey.


    Downing it I motioned for another one. "Still the same" I muttered turning to see that he hadn''t moved. "Why are you still here?" I snapped I didn''t want to get into a brawl with him but what makes him think it''s okay to show up here?


    "I just want to know how she-..."


    "Don''t you fucking dare" I roared


    throwing my ss against the


    nearest wall. I was well aware of the guys taking a stand. Nobody was in the right state of mind right now everyone was angry and Nate being here wasn''t helping the situation Waving my hand signalled for them to stand down. "You don''t get to fucking ask how she is. You have no right to even speak her name. Where the fuck were you? She''s been lying in that hospital for 3 weeks and you''re suppose to be her boyfriend?" Iughed "What was it this time Nate? A business proposal? A hot date? Come on what was it that was so important you couldn''t visit your girlfriend in the hospital?" I snapped even saying the words was like having acid dripped onto my tongue.


    "Do you know what I don''t have fucking time for this I don''t care what excuse you''re going to pull from your ass. Nothing should have been more important than that girl in the hospital. This is a warning Nate go anywhere near her and I''ll put you to ground" Storming towards my room I mmed the door shut behind me.


    Wrapping a towel around my waist I wiped the steam from the mirror and stared at my reflection fuck I looked like shit. Rubbing another towel through my hair I threw it into the corner of my room. Sitting on the edge of my bed I lit up a smoke just as there was a knock at the door and Jared walked in.


    "How''s she doing?" He asked leaning against the door frame. Pinching the bridge of my nose I took a long draw of my smoke before I answered him. "She''s still unresponsive, fuck knows when she''ll wake up" I muttered. "I just need for her to wake up. I''ve never felt more useless in all my life. I wish I could take her ce Jared because she sure as hell doesn''t deserve what she''s been put through".


    "She''s one of the good ones ze" He sighed taking a seat beside me "But rest a sure we''ll get the bastards. I heard we''ve got church tonight, is there a new lead?".


    "I can''t lose her Jared because if I do


    I don''t think I''ll be able toe back from it. I fucked it with her, treated her how I treat those girls thate in here every night. How the fuck could I have been so stupid? I had the best thing that''s ever happened to me in the palm my hand and I screwed it. How can she forgive me for that?" I askedpletely ignoring his question. I needed to vent to someone I needed someone to listen to me to tell me she was going to pull through and everything was going to be alright.


    "She''s a Mendez and if she''s


    anything like her old man she''ll pull through this in no time as for her


    forgiving you, you just gotta give her time. Show her that she''s the only girl for you, that she will be the only girl for you. You just gotta get it through your head that if she''s with you then she ain''t going to be with anyone else. Ava is not that type of girl. I''ve seen how you''ve treated her in the past you have to stop pushing her away and trust her". Gripping my shoulder he gave it a hard squeeze. "Once you find the one you''re meant to be with you grab onto it for dear life. Girls like Ava don''te around that often but when they do you im them".


    Rubbing my hands over my face I got to my feet. "I gotta get back to the hospital and yeah prez wants everyone at the table tonight just don''t bete not with everything that''s happening. You could imagine what his moods like, keep me posted just in case he forgets".


    "You''re not attending?" He asked leaning against the door frame.


    "First one I''ve ever missed but I''m not leaving her side again. Go make sure the rest know about tonight and make sure my brother is gone before I


    leave".


    "You got it VP"


    Pulling on some clean clothes I picked up my wallet and phone when something shiny caught my attention. Her neckless picking it up I slipped it into my cut pocket. Leaving my room I walked out into the bar area d to see he had left. "Alright everyone listen up" I yelled gaining their attention. "Prez wants us all in church tonight 7pm not a minuteter. Make sure no one gets through those doors apart from club members, got it?" I asked looking around at all of them.


    "Give her our love ze and a big warm hug. We''ll take care of things around here you go be with your girl" Tank said as a chorus of ''you got it VP'' and ''we''ll sort it'' echoed around the room.


    There was nothing more important than family especially to these guys. The love and gratitude they have shown has been out of this world. We may be the ouw bikers that might not always get along but when it came down to family we all came together.


    "I''ll catch you allter"


    Walking towards my bike I felt my phone vibrate from my inside pocket. Quickly pulling it out I answered it immediately. Had she woken up?


    "Hello"


    "You have toe quick... she''s awake" Aubrey cried


    Why didn''t it sound like a happy cry?


    "Im on my way" I said snapping my phone shut and jumping onto my bike.


    Something was wrong.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Bursting through the hospital doors I ran through the halls until I got to her room my eyesnding on Fanko with Aubrey sobbing into his chest. What the fuck had happened?


    "What''s happened?" I asked making them aware of my presence.


    "She doesn''t want to see any of us" She cried holding on Franko tighter. "My baby doesn''t want to see me". No she wasn''t getting to do that she wasn''t getting to shut us out not after what she has went through.


    "Let me speak with her?" I asked as Franko gave his nod of approval. I had no idea what to expect. Was she even going to speak to me? Taking a deep breath I pushed the door open my eyesnding directly on hers.


    Ava''s POV.....


    "I told them I didn''t want to see anyone" I snapped my eyes falling into slits. Did they ever listen? They are the reason I''m in here.


    "Well that''s too bad sweetheart because there''s a lot of people wanting to see you. How are you feeling?" He asked as he approached my bed. Really? How was I feeling? Was he serious?


    "How do you think I''m feeling? I''ve been unconscious for 3 weeks. I have a broken leg, a broken hand and a few broken ribs not to mention I probably look like crap. How do you think I feel?"I asked getting myself worked up. "I''m lucky to be alive".


    "Shit sorry sweets of course you''re not doing good, do you need for me to get you anything? You hungry?".


    "I need for you to get out and leave me alone. I don''t want you here I don''t want any of you here so please just leave" I whispered crossing my arms over my chest, difficult thing to do when your hands in a cast.


    "Please don''t be like this sweets" He pleaded slipping his hand into his pocket and pulling something out. "Was going to put this on you if you hadn''t woken up by the time I came back" Hanging on his finger was my ne.


    "Do you think that''s going to make everything okay?" I asked taking it from him "Its just a ne it doesn''t mean anything" I shrugged dropping it onto the table beside my bed. I used to believe wearing it would keep me safe.


    "I get that you''re upset Ava but..."


    "Upset?" Iughed cutting him off "I''m lying in a hospital bed have been for 3 weeks, I''ve got broken bones might never get the use of my hand back which will screw my career but no ze I''m not upset". I yelled angry tears springing from my eyes "I need for you all to leave and let me heal on my own, please?" I asked as the door to my room opened.


    "Please don''t push us away Ava" My mom cried as she edged her way over to my bed my dad following closely behind her. "Oh god what have they done to my baby". Resting her hand against my cheek my eyes fell shut.


    Did I really look that bad?


    Sighing I opened my eyes noticing my dad had took the opportunity to sit in the chair beside my bed. He was quiet very quiet and he wasn''t acting like his usual self.


    "At least I''m alive" I croaked my throat as dry as the Sahara desert. That was the main thing I was still breathing. "So what now?" I asked reaching for the ss of water on the bedside table, at least I wasn''t stuck on a ward.


    Silence


    "Dad?" I questioned knowing he wouldn''t let what happened to me slide.


    "You just worry about getting better and let me worry about everything else".


    Why wouldn''t he look at me?


    "Dad?" I questioned again hoping this time he would at least look at me..... Nothing! "Why won''t-...."


    "I said not to worry about it Ava so don''t fucking worry about it" He snapped making me jump. "I need a smoke" He growled pushing himself of the chair and making a quick exit.


    Frowning I watched as my mom chased after him just like she always did. Why was he mad at me? I didn''t cause this I never asked for them to run me off the road.


    Moving slightly I groaned at the pain that circted my body. That only meant one thing I needed more pain relief. Hitting my button I let out the breath I was holding.


    "How sore are you darlin''?" He asked


    I think this was the first time ze didn''t know how to act around me. He seemed different and I couldn''t quite put my finger on how. It was like he was scared to say the wrong thing in case I went of on one.


    "My full body hurts and I can''t wait to sleep in my own bed" I grumbled knowing that wasn''t going to happen anytime soon. God knows how long I would have to stay here.


    "I can''t imagine what you''re going through baby I wish I could take the pain away" Lifting my hand off the bed he entwined our fingers and I didn''t stop him.


    "I thought I was going to die" I whispered "When I was stuck in that car I thought that was it for me. I''ve never been so scared in all my life ze". "You''re a fighter Ava".


    Just as the words left his mouth Josh walked through the door clipboard in hand.


    "Good to see you awake Ava" He smiled walking to the side of my bed. "I''m going to top up your pain relief it should make you sleep through the night. As you know now that you''re awake the pain will be a lot worse... There that should help".


    "Thanks Josh" I smiled as Iy back against my pillow.


    "I wish you a speedy recovery Ava. I''ll run some tests with you tomorrow and let you have some time with your family tonight. I''ll be here all night so if you need me push that button" Removing his gloves he grabbed his clipboard and turned to ze. "We don''t usually allow visitors to stay over night but under these circumstances I''ve pulled some strings and made it happen. You are free stay stay with her as long as you like. Now if you''ll excuse me" He gave ze a nod before exiting my room.


    "Like I was going anywhere" ze huffed causing me to roll my eyes. "I''ve pulled some strings and made it happen" He mocked "I don''t like that guy". "You don''t like anyone" I sighed as the pain started to ease.


    "There''s just something about that kid" He grumbled running a hand over his face. It was in that moment that I noticed how tired he looked.


    "When was thest time you slept?" I asked noticing the dark circles under his eyes and he badly needed to get a hair cut and a shave. "Or thest time you had a shave?".


    "What don''t you like my beard?" He grinned smoothing it out with his hand. Matching his grin I shook my head. I did love his beard but I liked it better when it was groomed.


    "When was thest time you slept?" I asked again.


    "Haven''t had much in thest three weeks" He replied "Wasn''t leaving your side sweets".


    Wait! He was with me that whole time?


    "You were here all that time?" I whispered sinking my teeth into my bottom lip.


    "Every day and every night. I told them I wasn''t leaving you only left today because your mom forced me to go take a shower".Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "B-ze" I stuttered reaching out


    and taking his hand. Maybe he was


    the one for me I mean he was by my side the whole time but the question swimming around in my head was where was Nate? Nate was my boyfriend yet he was no where to be seen. Surely he had a way of finding out I was awake? I doubted ze a lot but he always came through for me he was always there.


    "What''s causing that frown?" He asked knocking me out of my thoughts.


    "You''re always there for me ze. Every time something happens you always put me first. What happened scared the shit out of me and if I''m being honest I''m terrified. They got me this time ze but who''s to say they won''te back and finish me off?"


    "Hey calm down" He whispered


    gripping my Row shaky hands. "No


    ones going to do anything to you I''l keep you safe" Taking a seat on the bed beside me he moved me gently so I was lying with my head on his chest. "No one will attempt to take you away from me again


    "Promise?" I croaked the feel of his steady heartbeat like a luby.


    "Promise" He whispered kissing the top of my head.


    He always was my safe haven...

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Groaning as the pain circled throughout my body I slowly opened my eyes jumping slightly when I realised I was no longer in the hospital.


    What the.....


    Gazing at my surroundings my heart calmed when I noticed it was familiar very familiar. How the hell did I manage to get here? Catching sight of the figure asleep on the chair beside the bed I took the pillow next to me and threw it at him. Watching his reaction made a giggle burst from my mouth.


    "I thought she gave you enough meds to knock you out until morning" He grumbled flicking on the light. As my eyes adjusted to the brightness I gave him a look that he knew all to well.


    "Don''t give me that look sweets. You wanted your own bed...."


    "So you decided to take me to yours instead?" I asked cutting him off. "And who drugged me up enough for you to bring me here?".


    "I thought it would be better if I brought you here. No one can make any surprise visits and I can catch some sleep" Taking his smokes from the bedside table he lit one up and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "And what happens when I need medication?" I asked. Sure I wanted to be home but I wasn''t ready yet and I couldn''t go without some sort of pain relief.


    "Got that covered darlin'' are you in pain right now?" He asked


    Yes!


    Shaking my head no I nced at the rm clock 3. 30am shing back at me. Funny thing was I felt wide awake and I was starving. As if on queue my stomach rumbled very loudly might I add. Feeling the light blush spread over my cheeks I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip.


    "You hungry sweets?" He asked as he got to his feet.


    "Starving" I answered "but I can wait until it''s light outside". Honestly I didn''t want him to leave me on my own.


    "Or I can go see what we have and whip you something up?"


    Eh? Was this the same ze?


    "Whip me something up?" I smiled "I don''t think I''ve ever seen you cook".


    "Cheeky" He grinneding to a stop beside me "I''ll have you know my grilled cheese is the best. I''m going to carry you to the kitchen, that okay?" He asked


    Okay.... where had ze went? When did he ever ask?


    "Since when did you ask?" I said lifting my good arm so I could slide it over his shoulders.


    "I''m trying to be a gentleman here babe and you''re questioning it. Let me do what I''m doing and you just enjoy it okay?"


    "Hmm have I missed something? Did you do something while I was out?" I asked as he sat me down on the kitchen counter.


    "Can''t I just take care of my woman?" He growled trapping me between his arms.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Oh....


    "B-ze"....


    "Grilled cheese" He muttered moving away from me and towards the fridge. "I swear you won''t have tasted anything better. I just hope they greedy bastards haven''t ate all the cheese".


    "ze" I whispered as he prepared me something to eat. He was acting weird and I didn''t like it. Not nice weird just weird like he still didn''t know how to act around me and then there was that moment right there when he changed the subject. He wasn''t acting like the ze I know, like the ze I fell in love with.


    "Patience sweets it''ll be ready...."


    "Forget the sandwich ze I don''t even feel that hungry anymore" Why was I suddenly feeling annoyed? "Can you just take me back to bed?" | asked ring at the floor.


    "I wouldn''t like to be that floor right now" He muttered turning on the grill.


    "Why are you acting like this?" I asked


    "Don''t know what you''re talking about. Your food will be ready soon".


    "I told you I wasn''t hungry anymore and I want..."


    "You''ll eat something and then I''ll take you back to bed. Jesus fuck Ava what the hell is wrong with you? I''m trying my hardest here and still I''m getting know where" Throwing the utensils into the sink he stormed out of the kitchen.


    Was I to just sit here until someone got up? Did he forget I couldn''t get down from here on my fucking own?


    "I was just getting a smoke" He muttered as if reading my mind. "What''s wrong with you? One minute you''re happy the next you''re ripping my face off".


    "I should be asking you the same question. It''s like you don''t know how to act around me anymore. I don''t like it ze I don''t like it one bit". Laughing he flicked the ash off his cigarette "I''m trying to be a gentleman and you''re moaning about it? Fuck I can''t win no matter what I do".


    "Maybe I don''t want a gentleman" I red clenching my teeth together.


    "Well you are dating my brother" He snapped.


    And there it isdies and gentleman the whole reason why he was acting like this. "So what happened?" I asked knowing they had met at some point while I was unconscious.


    "Nothing happened"


    "Okay whatever can you please take me back to bed I''m starting to get sore" I said looking anywhere but at him.


    "Eat the sandwich first and then I''ll take you" He sighed cing it next to me.


    At that very moment it was the best cheese sandwich I had ever tasted. I never realised how hungry I was until I took my first bite.


    "I think that''s the fastest I''ve ever seen you eat something" He chuckled taking me in his arms so he could take me back to bed.


    "Good sandwich" I grinned "Sorry I


    snapped at you I just, everything seems weird around me right now". Laying me on the bed he ced a pillow under my broken leg before putting the covers over me


    "A lot is going on darlin'' but we don''t want you worrying about it. We only want for you to get better".


    I was afraid to ask my next question but I had to know for sure. I just didn''t know the reaction I was going to get.


    "Did he ever visit me?" I asked knowing he knew who I was talking about. I already knew the answer but I had to hear him say it.


    "No Ava he didn''t" Sitting back on the chair he propped his feet onto the bed and closed his eyes.


    That was it? That''s all I was getting? I knew it was hard for ze to talk about Nate but I was expecting a longer answer maybe even an exnation as to why he never came.


    "Get some sleep it''ll be light outside soon".


    "But I''m not tired" I sighed really wanting him to talk to me.


    Silence.....


    "ze" I said nudging his boot with my hand. Nothing not even a huff. "ze" I groaned hitting his boot again. "I''m not tired".


    Sighing he ced his feet on the


    ground before standing up. Where was he going? "Don''t leave me" I panicked. Watching his eyebrows drop he started to take off his boots followed by his cut and his shirt. Slipping in beside me he leaned against the headboard moving me gently so my head was resting against his chest all the while I just sat there gazing at him.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    "This really has you scared doesn''t it?" He whispered running his hand up and down my good arm.


    "Terrified and I don''t know how to handle it. I can''t always depend on you being here but I always feel safe when you''re around".


    "Do you mean that?" He asked resting his hand on my stomach.


    What was the point in lying to him? After the ident I realised life was to short to waste. There was no need for us to be fighting all the time.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Yes" I whispered because it was the truth. No matter how many times I tried to block him out or cut him from my life. He was the man that had my heart and I couldn''t lie about my feelings anymore.


    "Then why push me away?" He asked


    We''re we really going to do this now?


    "You already know why ze I''ve screamed it at you plenty of times".


    "I know" He sighed


    "Then why ask me again? You already know you hurt me in more ways than one but I''m over it now. Life is to short to be angry all the time and I''m sick of being angry ze".


    "So what happens now?" He asked ying with a strand of my hair.


    Good question....


    "I don''t know ze what does happen now?" I asked repeating his question. I didn''t know what to do and then there was Nate. Were we still together? Did I still want to be with him? My head was all over the ce but when it came down to it Nate wasn''t the one that was here, Nate wasn''t the one sat by my bed for three weeks. Nate''s arms weren''t the ones that were currently wrapped around me like a vine. All in all Nate wasn''t ze. "It''s up to you sweetheart the balls in your court" He whispered


    Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I lifted my head from his chest so I could look at him. "What''s wrong you getting sore? You needing some pain relief? Ally"... cing my finger over his lips I grinned. Nate wasn''t the one fussing over me like I was a big deal right now.


    "I''m fine" I smiled


    "You sure?" He asked his eyebrows dropping into a frown.


    "Im sure"


    "You double sure?" He grinned causing me to roll my eyes.


    "Always fussing over me" I smirked moving so I could try and getfortable.


    "I''ll always fuss over you you should know by now" Slipping his arm over


    shoulder he ced my head


    back onto his chest.


    "Mhmm" I mumbled a yawn escaping my mouth.


    "So now you''re tired?" He chuckled


    "Uh huh" I muttered as my eyes started getting heavy. I was suddenly feeling wiped out. Moving my arm so it was wrapped around his torso I fell asleep to the beat of his heart.


    "No no no"


    "Help me... ze."


    "Ava baby"


    "Nooo"


    As a scream fell from my lips I jumped forward my hands looking for something to grab.


    "Baby hey look at me" Feeling hands grab my face I started to struggle. "Ava it was just a dream".


    Breathing deeply I tasted the saltiness of my tears. Looking around the room my eyesnded on zes concerned ones.


    It was just a dream


    I was soaked in sweat and my body wouldn''t stop shaking. If it wasn''t already bad enough now I was having bloody nightmares.


    "Want to talk about it?" He asked


    cing both hands on my shoulders as if to try and stop me from shaking Shaking my head no I ran my tongue over my dry lips as be moved so he was leaning his back against the headboard.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Silence


    "You want to get up?" He asked grabbing his smokes from the beside table. Was it day light outside already? Why do I feel so tired?


    "I could murder a coffee" I yawned dying to stretch my limbs but knowing it would hurt to much.


    "You want toe with or are you okay staying here?" He asked getting out of bed and pulling on his jeans. When did he take them off?


    What was he going to think if I tell him I''m to afraid to be on my own? Even though I know I''m safe and no one can get me here I still don''t want to be left alone.


    "Babe?" He questioned knocking me out of my thoughts.


    "Can Ie with?" I asked as he began to pull the covers off my legs. As he carefully lifted me into his arms a thought popped into my head.


    "Didn''t they give me crutches?" Surely they did I mean I have a broken leg and can''t walk.


    "Yeah but I like carrying you" He grinned as he walked us into the kitchen. Sitting me on the counter he went to fix us some coffee while I just stared at him. Hearing the thumping and the hissed voices my eyebrows creased.


    "He''ll go nuts if you wake her" Jared whispered as he walked into the kitchen Cage following behind him.


    "Wake who?" I smiled taking the steaming hot cup from ze.


    "Never mind she''s awake. How you doing sweet tits?" Cage smirked earning him a p around the head from ze.


    Sweet tits?


    "I''m great needle dick" I grinned causing ze to choke on his coffee. "That''s my girl" He winked as I looked at him from over my cup.


    "You''re funny but seriously how you feeling?" He asked rubbing at his head.


    "Sore" I shrugged "But alive". What else could I say?


    "Fucking not right" Jared piped up "Look at her ze! When are we going to hit back man?"


    "Jared" ze hissed his eyes going from Jared''s to mine. Did I really look that bad? I hadn''t looked at my face yet.


    "No fucking wonder! They had the nerve to run our prez'' daughter off the road and we''re doing fuck all about it?"


    "Jared not here" zed snapped


    "Its not right is all am saying. We should be out gunning for blood"


    "And we fucking will" My dad growled making me jump. When did hee in?


    "Ava" He asked his eyes going wide when he saw me sitting there. "Why the fuck are you out of the hospital?".


    Wait so if he didn''t tell my dad he brought me home? That means.....


    "What? Ava Maria Mendez you need to get your butt back to the hospital right now".Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He didn''t tell my mom... great!


    "I''m fine" I sighed


    "How are you even.... You" My moms eyes fell into slits as she pointed at ze "I know you want to win her back but taking her from the


    hospital when she has just woken et


    from being unconscious for that amount of time is stupid" She snapped "What is she to do when she''s in pain? What happens if something goes wrong?".


    "Mom" I sighed


    "What if she gets an infection or her stitches burst?"


    "Mom I''m-..." Wait what stitches?.....


    "Honest to god I sometimes wonder where men get their fucking brains from" She cursed shaking her head before leaving the kitchen.


    "I thought she''d be safer here prez and Ally is close by if she needs medication. We can keep a closer eye on her if she''s here" ze muttered talking as if I wasn''t in the room.


    ncing at my dad I noticed he


    wasn''t even listening to what ze was saying. He was staring of into the distance deep in thought. Taking a puff of his smoke he muttered something under his breath, cursed a few times and then left the room.


    This wasn''t him this isn''t how my dad acts and it was worrying.


    "What''s wrong with my dad?" I croaked swallowing the lump in my throat.


    "Don''t worry darlin'' he always gets like that when he''s thinking" ze saiding to stand beside me.


    Shaking it off I ced my hand on top of his shoulder. "Can you take me to the toilet?" I asked. I really needed to check myself over in the mirror to see how bad I actually was.


    "Well getting washed is going to be fun" I said as ze ced me on the bed. Thinking about it there really was no way I was going to be able to wash myself not with a broken hand and leg.


    "Sponge bath?" He smirked leaning against the drawers.


    "Looks like it" I shrugged "I can''t get my casts wet so yeah it''ll be sponge baths for a while and before you say it no you can''t" I grinned watching the smirk fall from his face.


    "You want me to get your mom?" He asked


    "Can you get my crutches please? I need to see if I can use them" I needed to see how hard it was going to be to get around on them. Nodding his head he disappeared out the door.


    Where I was sitting I was in line with


    the full length mirror that I have never seen before. When did he get that? Taking a deep breath I lifted up the hospital gown I was still wearing to see a white gauze taped over my side. I was scared to see what it was like underneath.


    As I started peeling back the tape ze walked back into the bedroom. "You sure you wanna take it off just now?" He asked


    "When did you get that put in here?" I asked nodding my head towards the mirror. Hissing I forgot how nippy taking medical tape of your skin was.


    "For you getting out, Ava I think you should leave that for a few more days" He winced as I finally got the bottom piece detached from my skin. "Can you help me up so I can get a better look at it?"


    "Was my side ripped open?" I asked running my finger over the 9 stitches thaty there. "Stupid question of course it was" I said pulling the tapepletely off before he could even answer.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    "I know what you''re thinking ze" Sighing I ced my crutches under my arms and hobbled back to the bed. It was written all over his face and he never was one for hiding his emotions. "They are just bruises that will heal with time". My face looked like I had gone a few rounds with Mike Tyson. "It just makes me angry every time I look at you. I should have dragged your ass with me like I was going to" He growled running a hand through his hair.


    Frowning I took a seat on the bed cing my crutches next to me. What was he talking about? "Dragged my ass to where? What are you talking about?".


    "Never mind forget it do you want me to go get your mom so you can get washed?"


    I wanted to know what he was talking about but I didn''t want to push him. He had some temper and with the way his eyes were boring into the floor I knew he was close to going off on one.


    "Can you just do it?" I whispered his head snapping up and his eyes meeting mine. It''s not as if he hasn''t seen it all before. "I - I mean if want to" I stuttered pushing my hair out of my face.


    you don''t


    "It''s not that I don''t want to babe it''s just-" Sighing he rubbed a hand over his face. "It''s fine I''ll get my mom to help" I smiled before he could finish what he was going to say.


    "How about I take you somewhere when you get cleaned up?" He asked as I got to my feet crutches in hand and the door to his room opened. "Everything alright in here?" My mom asked a questioning look on her face.


    "Yes why wouldn''t it be?" I asked taking a seat on the bed. Those damn crutches were going to take ages for me to get used to.


    "Too quiet and you two alone together means it''s never quiet. You are usually tearing each other''s-..."


    "Mom" I sighed cutting her off "Everything is fine but I will need your help to get ready".


    "Can you wait an hour? I just have to pop out with your dad".


    Really?


    I really wanted to get out of this hospital gown and into my own clothes.


    "I swear we won''t be longer than 1 hour. ze you look after her" She said rushing out of the room without giving me time to answer. "Great" I said rolling my eyes "Can you please just help me get washed?" I asked


    ...


    "I need you to untie the knot at the back" I said as we both stood in the bathroom. It was nice to see he had reced the mirror I had broken.


    Feeling the breeze at my back as he undid the knot a shiver ran through my body. Slipping my arms out I watched as the gown fell to the floor. There I stoodpletely bare a part from the panties I had on the day of the crash.


    "I''ll run the water you stay put" He said


    Was he nervous?


    "Not like I can go anywhere" I chuckled cing my hands on the sink to take the weight off my good leg. "If you run the water I can sit on theundry basket and do it myself and you can wait outside?" I asked trying to make him rx. I had no idea why he was acting nervous he had seen it all before.


    "I think that would be for the best sweetheart. Give me a shout if you need anything, I''ll just be outside".


    "Why?" I blurted out wishing I hadn''t. My cheeks turned scarlet at the look he pulled.


    "Get washed I''ll be outside if you need me"


    And then he was gone.


    ...


    "Just cut the leg off I can buy a new pair of trouser when I get this cast off" I said already sweaty with how hot it was in here. "Seriously how hot is it?" I asked wiping at my forehead.


    "Stay still in case I cut your fucking


    leg" My dad groaned cigarette hanging from his lips and a pair of scissors in his hands. He was currently trying to cut my trouser leg off because if wouldn''t fully go over my cast.


    S


    Rolling my eyes I rested my hands on his shoulders "Make sure you leave some on so the top of my leg doesn''t get cold".


    "I know what I''m fucking doing Ava" He growled causing me to sink my teeth into my bottom lip so I wouldn''tugh. My dad was sweating like hell.


    "Done" He sighed getting to his feet "Fuck I''m getting old" He huffed puffing on his smoke.


    "How do I look?" I asked as I grabbed my crutches that were leaning against the bar.


    "Hot as fuck"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Feeling the grin take over my face I was pulled into her arms in a tight grasp. "Shit sorry and I''m sorry for drugging you up. How are you feeling? Sore?" She asked


    "I''m okay Ally and I''m actually quite d I''m home. I feel safer here and I know I''ll be well looked after" I whispered


    "What''s wrong? Are you in pain?" ze asked his eyes settling on Ally.


    Always fussing


    el.


    "I''m fine ze" I sighed rolling my eyes yfully as he snuck his arm around my waist causing Ally''s eyes to widen Ignoring it I rubbed at my forehead with my good hand "Seriously how bloody hot is here? ze you''re going to have to get me a wheelchair the crutches are to hard to use with my hand". I muttered.


    As the squeal fell from my lips I


    caught the attention of everyone in the clubhouse. "Guess I''ll just have to carry you everywhere". He smirked the hoots and hollers


    coming from the guys causing my


    cheeks too redden.


    to


    "ze" I whispered burying my head in the crook of his neck as he began to walk. "Where are we going?" I asked


    "You''ll see"


    Walking through the car park he didn''t stop until he ced me gentle onto my feet next to my car.


    "Where are we going?" I asked as he opened the passenger side door. Lifting me into his arms again he ced me into the seat and did up my seatbelt.


    Was he going to answer me? Jumping at the sound of him closing the door I waited until he was seated.


    "ze?" I questioned as he started the car and took off.


    "It''s a surprise" He grinned turning on the radio.


    "You know I hate surprises" I groaned "Can I have a hint?"


    Were we going away for just today? A couple of days? I didn''t even have an overnight bag heck I didn''t even have my purse nor my phone.


    "You''ll like where we''re going and that''s all you need to know" He said turning up the radio, I''m guessing it was so I would stop asking questions.


    "I don''t even have my purse" I said a little louder so he would hear me.


    "Don''t need it babe"


    "I don''t have my phone either and what if-..."


    "Just you Ava no phones no nothing now be quiet I love this song" He smirked. Sighing Iy my head against the window and stared at the scenery as we passed.


    We had been driving for almost 2 hours and I was bored I was bored hungry and starting to get sore.


    "How much longer?" I asked as he turned onto a slip road well if you could even call it a road. It was surrounded by trees and grass and if I was the one driving I would have missed it.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    "Not long darlin'' maybe another hour or so" Taking his smokes from the dash board he lit one up and opened the window.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''m starting to get sore ze" As soon as the words left my mouth he pulled over and came to a stop.


    "Wanna get out and stretch for a bit?" He asked leaning over and undoing my seatbelt. I didn''t want to burst his bubble because he was trying to do a nice thing and take me away from it all for a bit but did he actually think it through first?


    I smiled at him not bothering to mention it. I didn''t want to sour the atmosphere when he was trying. "No lets just keep going" My ass was numb and I couldn''t move much because of this bloody cast.


    "You sure?"


    "I''m sure" I nodded as he started the car again and took off. Truth be told it was just as much hassle getting out of the car and I couldn''t do that on my


    own.


    "What you thinking?" He asked turning the radio down and finishing off his smoke.


    "About where we''re going" I grinned "Have I been before? Are we going just for today? Please tell me you remembered clean pants for me if we''re staying longer than today".


    cing his hand over my good one he gave it a little squeeze. "Calm down babe" Heughed "You don''t need to worry about anything it''s all been taken care of even your panties". He smirked sliding his hand down to rest on my knee.


    "Fine" I sighed as we fell into afortable silence. Laying my head against the window I closed my eyes


    As I felt myself falling into a deep sleep the car came to a stop jerking me awake. Groaning a yawn fell from my mouth as I opened my eyes.


    A cabin? He had brought me to a cabin? Feeling the smile tug at the corner of my mouth I nced around bouncing in my seat like an excited child. I had never been to a cabin before and truth be told I was looking forward to the peace and quiet.


    "Surprise sweetheart"


    "Can we go inside"? I asked already taking off my seatbelt and opening my door. The cabin was based on its own nothing around for miles. Hearing him chuckle made my smile widen "I''m guessing you like it?" He asked opening the car door and jumping out.


    "I really like it" I grinned as he slipped his arms around me and lifted me like I weighed nothing. "I can walk" no I can''t I said slipping my arm around his neck as he ignored me and headed towards the door. Sliding the key in the lock he pushed the door open the heat immediately hitting me.


    "Wow ze" I said looking in awe as I nced around. Settling me into the couch my eyesnded on the open fire. I wonder if he has marshmallows? ncing around some more I noticed one wall that was covered in photos and by the looks of it this cabin was owned by the club.


    Of course it was


    "Why did you bring me here?" I asked dragging his attention away from his phone.


    "Change of scenery and I thought you could do with a break" He said rubbing at the back of his neck.


    "How long am I here for? And who''s going to take over babysitting me when you go back tomorrow?" It didn''t hit me on what he was up to until I realised there was only one suitcase by the door. I should have known he was up to something.


    "Ava...."


    "It''s fine ze but you could have just told me why you were bringing me here, I know shit is going to go down so there wasn''t any point in lying about it". I sighed pushing my hair out my face.


    "I didn''t lie...."


    "But you didn''t tell the truth either" I said cutting him off. "So who will be here tomorrow?".


    Sighing he came and took a seat beside me cing his hand just above my knee. "I did bring you here because do think you need a break but you''re right shit is going to go down and I can''t have you there when it does".


    "So who gets the pleasure of babysitting me?" I asked again.


    "They aren''t babysitting you Ava they are keeping you safe".


    "Same thing ze soe on who is it?" I asked leaning back so I could rest my head.


    "Cage will drop Ally off because you''ll need pain relief. Tank and Tim will be here and Cooper from Marko''s MC will stay with you girls until we''re done. You''ll be safe with them.


    "Okay" there was no point in asking anything because I already knew in my head what was going to happen.


    "Okay?"


    "What else do you want me to say ze?" I asked starting to feel unwell.


    "This is the part where you usually chew my ass off and storm out"


    "Kinda hard to do when I''ve got a broken leg" I sighed rolling my eyes. Why was it so hot in here? Taking a deep breath I wiped at my forehead, I really didn''t feel good.


    "Also a good thing. I don''t need you running from me again" He chuckled getting to his feet. "You hungry?".


    "Can I just have some water?" I asked my mouth suddenly dry.


    "You don''t look so good sweets, you sure you don''t want something to eat?"


    "I-I don''t feel so good" I stuttered squeezing my eyes shut. "Sick.... I''m going to be sick" I yelled my head spinning as I threw up all over myself. "Shit shit shit" He hissed rustling around me. Feeling the coolness against my forehead I blinked my eyes open. "I really don''t feel well ze". "Fuck" He yelled running both hands through his hair. Feeling my eyes close on there own the pain in my head became excruciating.


    "No Ava keep them open baby" I


    knew he was right beside me but my eyes felt like led, so heavy I couldn''t open them. Hearing the loudness of


    my own heart beat I felt the little beads of sweat running down my forehead.


    Why did I suddenly feel so sleepy?

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    "Don''t you think I fucking know that? She''s in and out of consciousness! I don''t know what the fuck to do"


    Gasping my eyes sprung open the brightness of the room making me squint. The pain in my head had dulled but my full body felt like it was on fire. Peeling at my clothes a cry fell from my mouth catching his attention.


    "Ava"


    "You should never had took her from the hospital"..


    Was that my mom?


    "My body is on fire" I cried tugging at the top I had on.


    "ze do as I say and strip her"...


    Ally too?


    "You need to get her in a tepid bath and get that fever down... I don''t hear any movement" Ally yelled.


    "Fuck right"


    Lifting me into his arms a strangled scream fell from my lips. I had never felt pain like this ever.


    "What about the cast Ally?" He asked as he marched us both into the bathroom. Turning on the taps he sat me gentle on the toilet seat and began to rip the clothes from my body.


    "Get her in the bath, you need to get her temperature down". She yelled


    "Ava? Baby? Can you hear me?"


    With my head against zes chest I moaned my response.


    "You better pray she''s okay ze or so god help me I will put a bullet in your head myself". My mom growled before there was silence.


    Biting my lip so the cry wouldn''t escape my mouth as he ced me into the bathtub, I squeezed my eyes shut.


    "Keep talking to her ze and make sure she answers everything you say. Keep her responsive and if anything changes get her to the nearest hospital. We''re leaving in the next hour so we''ll see you soon".


    Silence


    "ze" Ally yelled


    "I heard you" He growled


    Feeling his presence beside me I felt the coolness of his hand on my lower back. "You have had a shitty couple of weeks huh?" He whispered running the bath water over my full back.


    Tensing I made a sound from the back of my throat - I was still responding wasn''t I?


    "Gotta do better than that sweets"


    "Yes" I croaked my body not feeling as hot as what it was. As he repeatedly ran the water over my body I blinked my eyes open. "Guess a change of scenery wasn''t really what I needed" I said trying but failing to give him a small smile.


    "I should never of took you from the hospital" He sighed cing the back of his hand against my forehead. "What was I even thinking?".


    "I- I feel better" I lied as I watched the water soak into the cast that was on my leg.


    "And I told you before you can''t lie for shit" He chuckled "Your temperature is through the roof sweetheart".


    "It''s helping" I whispered closing my eyes and letting the water roll over my skin. Leaning my head to the side I took a deep breath.


    "Get those eyes open Ava"


    "I''m still here ze I''m just resting them" I replied as he fell silent.


    "Ally said I have to keep talking to you and you have to respond to everything I say".


    "I can still respond with my eyes closed". I muttered


    Feeling the back of his hand against my forehead for a second timel blinked my eyes open. "You don''t have to keep doing that I''m here I''m still responsive and my body isn''t burning up like it was".


    "I''m just worried sweets and that''s why you are going to respond to everything I say" He grinned.


    Same old ze.... and I wasn''t getting out of this one!


    "First time you rode a bike?" He asked as he perched himself on the side of the tub.


    "4 years old" I smiled


    "Fast learner" He chuckled "Favourite color?"


    Oh so we were ying the question game? This was his way of making me respond to everything he said?


    "Red but I''m pretty sure I already told you that. What''s yours?" I asked


    "Blue just like the color of your eyes. Favourite season?".


    "Winter" I smiled "I love snow, I love when it''s frosty, I love how the air smells so fresh and clean. Favourite memory?"


    "The first time Iy eyes on you, I''ll never forget that day".Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "ze" I sighed really not wanting to get into it. "That can''t be your favourite memory".


    "Oh but it is sweetheart. What ever happened to those thick rimmed sses you used to wear?".


    "You watched me at my house?" | asked pulling my self into a sitting position which wasn''t really a good idea. Why did I not care that I was sitting here stark naked? Why was I not embarrassed about him seeing me naked?


    "I was following orders and when you''re a prospect you do whatever the hell your told".


    "That''s kinda creepy even for you ze now get me out of here the waters freezing".


    Taking a towel from under the sink he threw it over his shoulder before helping me to my feet. Wrapping it around my body he gentle lifted me into his arms and took me into the living room and next to the fire.


    "So what happened to them?" He asked as he went to get my suitcase.


    "I still have them" I confessed as he opened my suitcase in front of me. "An oversized t-shirt will do" I said as he pulled out one of his jumpers and


    held it up.


    "So why haven''t I seen you wearing them?"


    Really? We were still taking about my old boring sses? What was he getting at?


    "I wear them sometimes at night when I''m alone and no one can see me. Why did you join the MC?" I asked changing the subject.


    "I owe your dad my life. If it wasn''t for him I wouldn''t be here".


    "That''s it?"


    "Yeah so stop pushing. Arms up" He ordered as he pulled the jumper over my head.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Grumpy


    "Favourite snack?" He asked taking a seat beside me.


    "I need to go to a hospital"


    "You burning up again?" Jumping from the couch again he ced his hand on my forehead. Knocking it off I shook my head "No dummy my cast is soaking and I''m pretty sure it''s doing nothing for my leg".


    "Right, shit there isn''t a hospital around for miles". Scratching the back of his head something he always did when he was thinking he started to pace the room.


    "Guess I can wait until tomorrow" I shrugged pulling the towel off me and the jumper down. "I''m not as sore as I have been if you could find me some painkillers and some tea I''m sure I''ll survive".


    "You don''t drink tea" He replieding to a stop a few inches away from me. Raising my eyebrows at him I held back my smile as he about turned and went to the kitchen area.


    "Sugar?" He called


    "Sweet enough just tea with no milk" I smiled as I tried to make myselffortable. "How long do you reckon I''ll be here?" I asked taking the steaming cup from him.


    "As long as it takes, you warm enough?" He asked taking a seat beside me and pulling out his phone.


    "Why do you use phones like that? I''ve noticed you all have one" I said not answering his question. They were definitely outdated.


    "Can''t track these ones darling and they are easier to use when you do the shit I do" Bringing the phone to his ear I was about to say something when he pressed a finger to my lips.


    Rude!


    Zoning out I thought about the one person I had been thinking about since I woke up.


    Nate..


    Why didn''t hee visit me? Why wasn''t he the one that was there when I woke up? I thought we were together did I have it all wrong? I was angry but I was more hurt than anything else. I wanted to know why he wasn''t there.


    I was happy with Nate. The way he dropped everything for me. How he made me feel like I was the only girl in the world. I missed that, I missed him. I missed the way he made me feel inside I missed the way he would look at me when he thought I didn''t notice.


    "Ava?"


    "Sweets?"


    Snapping out of it I cleared my throat "Sorry what were you saying?" I asked putting Nate to the back of my mind.


    "What were you thinking?"


    "Just zoned out, who was on the phone?"


    "Ally and Cage are on there way up she''s booked you into the hospital to get your cast reced. That''ll keep you busy for a good few hours tomorrow" he said falling back into the space beside me.


    "Great" I sighed


    "You hungry yet?"


    "Why didn''t he visit me?" I blurted out.


    Watching as his eyes fell into slits he sucked in a breath threw his teeth. Was asking ze about Nate a good thing? No it wasn''t but I wanted to know. Not taking my eyes of him I noticed his fists were clenched and his eyes had closed.


    "I could make you some grilled cheese? I know how much you loved it thest time" He grinned.


    And of course he dodged the question.


    "Or I could put a pizza in the oven?"....


    "ze" I yelled "I don''t want anything to eat I want you to tell me why he didn''t visit me? Why he didn''t call me, hasn''t called. Did you do something?"


    "And of course you think I had something to do with it" Chuckling he ran both hands through his hair. "Wake up princess, my brother is a bigger asshole than me and the quicker you realise that the better". Pushing himself of the couch heContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    stormed out the cabin the door mming shut behind him.


    "And of course he runs away" I muttered under my breath. I knew deep down inside there was a reason he didn''te. Was thinking ze had something to do with why he didn''t wrong? No because that''s the kind of guy he is. I wasn''angry with ze I was frustrated. Nate isn''t the kind of guy that goes MIA well at least I thought he wasn''t.


    Sighing I grabbed the remote of the coffee table and turned the tv on. I needed something to do and god knows when he''lle out of his mood. Getting bored I settled on an episode of sons of anarchy. Kind of ironic how the life they are ying is the life I am living.


    "Didn''t peg you for the kind of girl that liked sons"


    Oh so he had calmed down?


    "It''s not real and Jax Teller is hot" I smirked just as his ass shed on the screen.


    "Jax Teller isn''t real babe" He replied stealing the remote out of my hands and turning the tv off


    "Hey" I yelled


    cing the remote on top of the tv he settled into the armchair across from me. "He came to the clubhouse the day you woke up".


    What?


    "I had left the hospital as there was no change and your mom forced me to go home and get a shower so I did. Walking into the clubhouse and seeing him made me so fucking angry. You had been unconscious for 3 weeks and never once did he show his face. I told him if he came near you I would put him to ground".


    And we all knew what that meant. So ze really did have nothing to do with him noting to visit me. How could I be so wrong about a person?


    "Sorry" I whispered. Secretly I med ze for Nate not showing his face but with a rtionship like there''s how could I not?


    "What you sorry for sweets?"


    "For ming you" I said


    "You didn''t me-..."

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    "In here" I sighed pointing to my head and cutting him off "I was secretly ming you for Nate not showing up. My crazy ass mind thought you had something to do with it but you didn''t. Also thank you ze thank you for sitting by my bed for three weeks, thank you for protecting me the way you do and thank you for always being there for me. I''ve never said it before ze but you are a good guy and I''m d you''re in my life".


    Taking my hand in his heced our fingers together before flicking the tv back on. "I swear you see more of his ass than anything else on this god damn show" He growled causing a giggle to fall from my lips.


    "It''s a good ass babe" I smirked as I could feel his eyes burning a hole in the side of my face. "Stop staring".


    "You just called me babe"


    Taking my eyes off the tv I stared at him in confusion. What was the big deal with me calling him babe? Did he not like it?


    "Say it again" He smirked causing my cheeks to redden. Of course he was trying to embarrass me.


    "It just slipped out now be quiet a good bitsing up" I lied trying to change the subject.


    Hitting the off button I was about to protest when he got all up in my face gently holding my good arm above my head.


    "What..."-


    "Say it again" He whispered his lips just above mine.


    Okay so this escted quickly. Swallowing the lump in my throat my eyes moved down to his lips and then back to his eyes.


    "B-babe" I stuttered my teeth going straight into my lip something I always did when I was nervous.


    "Not helping the situation I''m in" He groaned pulling my lip with his finger. "You know what that does to me".


    This really wasn''t a good idea at all.


    "You''re heartbeat is so strong" He whispered "I can here it beating from here".


    I needed to calm down and he seriously needed to get out of my personal bubble. As his face suddenly got closer to mine I started to panic "I''m hungry" I blurted grabbing the remote from his hand a turning the tv back on "go make me something to eat ve" I grinned as he pulled himself away from me and headed to the kitchen.


    Taking a deep breath I fanned my face with my hand suddenly feeling like the room temperature had shot up by 10 degrees. Should I have let him kiss me? I''m happy with where we are and I wasn''t ready for anything other than us being friends heck I don''t even know if I want to be with him again but right now I just liked it the way it was.


    "Toast with cheese okay?" He called from the kitchen.


    Nodding my head yes I was to engrossed with the tv to actually give him an answer. Sons of anarchy was far to addicting and yes Jax Tellers ass was a hell of a bonus.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "My ass is well nicer" He huffed handing me my toast and sitting beside me.


    "You keep telling yourself that" I grinned taking a huge bite. When was thest time I had ate something?


    "I''ll prove it".


    Choking on the food that was in my mouth I held up my hand "You don''t have to do that" I wheezed trying to catch my breath.


    "Say I have a nicer ass than him" He smirked starting to unbuckle his belt. "And I won''t have to prove it".


    Really?


    Would he actually do it or was he bluffing? Clearing my throat I tilted my head to the side as he popped thest button on his jeans. Of course he would do it, this was after all ze.


    "Say ''babe your ass is well nicer than Jax Tellers" He chuckled my eyes now glued to his crotch area.


    "I''m not saying that" I huffed trying to stop my self from smiling. He was so flipping cheesy at times it was hard to believe what he did was hurt people for a living.


    "Say it or my bare ass ising out" He sang pulling his jeans half way down leaving him standing in his boxers.


    Rolling my eyes I couldn''t help but


    stare at his musclier legs. Sighing I averted my gaze back to his face so were level. I wasn''t saying this wasn''t a nice view and I''d be


    our eyes


    lying if I said I didn''t enjoy looking at a fine man.


    "You are so cheesy at times but yes your ass is nicer than Jax Tellers said watching as he broke out into a full blown smile. "Happy?" I asked as he kicked his boots off and pulled his jeans from his legs.


    "Happy for now" He winked picking up his jeans and folding them. "Going to nip in the shower you be okay until I get out?".


    "Not like I can go anywhere and yes I''ll be fine go get washed you smell" I lied wrinkling up my nose.


    "Lies lies lies I smell amazing and you know it" He smirked tapping me on the nose before heading towards the bathroom. "You really are a cheese ball" Iughed as he winked at me before disappearing into the bathroom.


    But he was my cheese ball....


    ---


    "Sweets let me take you to bed you''re falling asleep" He whispered as he continued to run his fingers gently through my hair.


    Moaning I rubbed at my eyes but kept them closed "I''ll wait until Ally and Cage get here then I''ll go to bed and if you stop ying with my hair I wouldn''t fall asle.. ep" I yawned.


    Hearing him chuckle beneath me his


    fingers stopped. I didn''t actually want him to stop ying with my hair. Moving my good arm I found his hand and put it back on my head "Didn''t really want you to stop l whispered loving how one little movement made me feel so rxed.


    "I''m taking you to bed" He whispered his fingers still running through my hair.


    "I don''t want to go to bed" I huffed tofortable to even think about moving.


    "Sweets you''re falling asleep please let me take you to bed"


    Sighing I opened my eyes "What time is it?" I asked moving slightly so I was no longer leaning on him. "Midnight now let''s get you to bed" As he stood I let my head fall back against the sofa and just stared at him.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked crouching in front of me. May I remind you he was only in his boxers and a tank top.


    "Nothing''s wrong ze I''m allowed to stare am I not?" I smiled my eyes rolling over the ink that covered both his arms. How could someone make tattoos look so beautiful?


    "I ain''t got a problem with that" He smirked his handing up to caress my face. "I stare at you all the time even when you don''t know I''m doing it" He whispered his thumb stroking my cheek.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    But I did know he was doing it.


    It was hard not to notice when I could feel his eyes burning into me whenever we were in the same room.


    God knows how long we both just sat there staring at each other. Could have been hours could have been seconds who knows but I do know this I think I was falling for him again.


    "I notice" I said breaking the silence and my stare. "I know when you''re staring at me even when you think I don''t".


    It was hard not to when every time he did the hairs on the back of my neck stood up. "You make me feels things that scare me ze and I don''t know how to handle it. We''ve been over this hundreds of times and yet I can''t shake it".


    "Then don''t shake it" He sighed moving in closer so there was no gap between us.


    Smiling I took a hold of his hand "We don''t work ze and you know how it ends every time we try".


    "It will be different this time Ava, I''ll be different this time. I almost lost you to death and that was the scariest thing I have ever been through. Those 3 weeks were the toughest and hardest weeks of my life. I don''t want to be the one that only gets to stare at you from a distance I want to be the one that takes you to bed every night, the one that holds your hand and tells you everything will be alright. I want to be the one that puts the smile on your face everyday, the reason behind that smile. I want toy in bed at night and listen to you telling me how your day was. I want to see you round with our child inside you. I want to be your man Ava but most importantly I want to make you happy".


    Wow


    "Sweets please don''t cry I''m sorry".


    Wait I was crying?


    "It all sounds to good to be true" I croaked wiping at my eyes. "I like us right now ze I like where we are but I don''t know if I''m ready to give you another chance".


    As the words left my mouth the cabin door was pulled open Ally and Cage making their entrance.


    "I don''t do woods" She grumbled shoving her hair out of her face and falling into the chair opposite me.


    Chuckling I watched as ze got up from kneeling and disappeared through to the bedroom.


    "Why do you sound so out of breath?" I asked noticing how the front of her jeans were dirty.


    "Because that through there is an idiot" She huffed peeling her jacket from her body. "We''ll have enough gas until we get there" She mocked "The car ran out of gas and he made me walk for 2 hours".


    "Stop your whining" Cage grunted as he passed her a beer. "It''s only a little dirt" He grinned sitting on the arm of the chair beside her.


    Rolling her eyes she took a sip of her beer before setting her gaze on me. "How are you feeling? Are you in any pain?".


    "Nothing I can''t handle" I sighed as ze made his way back into the living area with only a pair of joggers on. Sitting down beside me only then did I notice the beer in his hand.


    "I really want a beer" I sighed knowing with the tablets running through my body that was not allowed.


    "I''ll have one for you" He winked cing his arm around the back of the sofa so his hand was leaning on my shoulder. Sticking my tongue out at him like a child I watched him smirk over the top of his bottle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Oh I brought you something" Ally piped up shoving her hand into her jacket pocket and pulling out my phone.


    "I gotta take this" ze mumbled as he shot Cage a look before they both left the cabin. Obviously something he didn''t want me to know and frankly I was okay with that.


    "Just leave it there I''ll charge it in the morning" Truth be told I was afraid to turn it on because I knew if there were messages from him I''d have to read them.


    "So how have things been between


    you two?" She asked making herselffortable. "You seem to have gotten really close after the


    ident. Are you back together


    Everyone will be ecstatic if you are" She grinned not letting me get a word in.


    "Ally we are not back together heck we never really were together in the first ce not that it''s got anything to do with anyone. And we''ve always been close, he''s always been like that with me".


    "Like what?" She smirked causing me to roll my eyes. As much as I love her she sure did like a gossip. "Don''t roll your eyes at me A, I''m your best friend and this is what best friends do".


    "He''s my person" I shrugged not really knowing how else to describe it. "He''s always there when I need him even if I hate him he''s there. Gosh Ally he sat by my bed that whole time and not just that, everything he has done for me


    friends. We fight and we angel


    before me and you were even


    I


    know for sure he is always going to bein my life. He gets me Ally like no other person does and it still terrifies the hell out of me. I love him I have for a long time and let me tell you hiding it is not easy and it hurts. I''ve tried everything to make me stop but deep down I know who my heart belongs to. Even after everything he did to me my heart still skips a beat every time I see him". I sighed no idea where this was alling from.


    "Does he know this?" She asked sitting on the edge of her seat.


    "What that I love


    him? I screamed it


    at him a few months back" I shrugged. "Doesn''t matter anyway because I''m not bringing it back up.


    We are good just now and do you know how nice it is not to argue with him every damn day?" I smiled.


    "The funny thing is you two are made for each other" she grinned taking another sip of her beer.


    Made for each other? Was she high? Maybe the beer had went to her head.


    "We are not made for each other Ally. We are bothplete opposites and it''s to much hard work. Do you know how they treated me when they all assumed I was his olddy?" I asked


    "Like royalty?" She winked "ze is VP of course they would all be grovelling at your feet".


    "You seem to know more about this than me" I huffed moving slightly so I could get morefortable.


    "Seems to me all you are doing is making excuses. You love him and it''s hurting you to hide it so why not tell him again how you feel and just go for


    it?".


    "Because I''m scared, he hurt me so bad the first time Ally and he was so nasty and because I''m not ready to be thrusted back into it all". Sighing I rubbed at my head as I could feel a migraineing on.


    "Ava you do know your dad is the president right?".


    Rolling my eyes I chuckled a cushion at her head. "You know what I mean now can we please just drop the subject?" I asked just as the guys came back in.


    "Drop what subject?" ze questioned as he made his way towards me.


    "Nothing can you please help me to bed I''m starting to get a migraine".


    "You''ve been here less than half an hour and already you''ve gave my girl a migraine" ze joked as he gently picked me up and carried me to the bedroom.


    "Night Ally" I yelled as he closed the door behind us. Pulling the covers down he ced me in the middle of the bed. Grabbing two pillows he ced them under my leg so it was elevated and pulled the covers up and around my neck.


    I didn''t realise how tired I was until my head fell against the soft pillows.


    Was he going to get in beside me? I could hear him shuffling around but because it was pitch ck I couldn''t see a thing.


    "Are you going to get in?" I asked his movements halting which made it harder for me to tell where about in the room he was.


    "I gotta make a few phone calls first but..."


    "Yeah you do that" I snapped regretting it instantly. I didn''t mean for it toe out sounding pissed but I just wanted him toy with me. It helped with the nightmares if someone was there.


    "Watch your tone darlin'' you ain''t to old to get put over my knee" Came his chilling voice as he flicked the light on making the hairs on the back of my neck stand up and not in a bad way.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    "Well" I sang not being able to stop my grin. "Be kinda hard putting me over your knee when I''m like this. Would it not?".


    "Don''t get cocky sweets and less of the attitude it doesn''t suit you" He grinned sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Do you know what?" I asked about to change the subjectpletely and I had no idea what was going to happen but it had toe out. What I had been thinking and keeping to myself since I had woken up from the ident.


    "What?"


    "I''m aplete bitch and you should want nothing to do with me" I said watching the smile fall from his face. "I am ze I''m a horrible person". "Where is all of thising from?" He asked edging himself closer to me.


    "Everyone around here thinks I''m this innocent little thing and they all fuss over me even you. Heck ze I was with you and then I was with your brother. What sort of a person does that?". I had to step into reality because what I had done wasn''t right. "I slept with you in a closet while I was meant to be with your brother. You shouldn''t want to be with me and you should hate me" I whispered swallowing the lump in my throat. I wasn''t about to cry because I didn''t deserve to cry.


    "Stop it right now" He snapped getting to his feet. "He got inside your head, he''s good at that".


    So he''s ming Nate?


    "No ze don''t me Nate this was all me. I thought I could have been happy with Nate and the time we spent together made me believe it even more".


    "Ava shut your-..."


    "No" I yelled cutting him off "I don''t deserve this whole tippy toeing around me. I hated you for what you did to me but I did something worse to you". "I pushed you to him" He sighed running a hand through his hair. "I broke your heart and you foundfort in my brother. Doesn''t mean your a bad person sweets". Taking a seat he ced his hand on top of mine.


    "You don''t get it" I sighed closing my eyes and taking a deep breath. "Why aren''t you ming me? Why can''t anyone see what I did was wrong?". "Where is all of thising from?" He asked as he let go of my hand so he could light up a smoke.


    "Been thinking about this since I woke up from the ident. It scared the hell out of me ze and I could have died. I got in to deep with everything, with you and Nate and what I had done. I was never that person ze and I didn''t think I''d be that person but I did" I whispered feeling the loan tear roll down my cheek.


    "Baby..."


    "Stop being nice to me" I croaked turning my head so I didn''t have to look at him. I felt ashamed.


    Grabbing my chin gently he turned my head so I was forced to look at him. "You aren''t a bad person and don''t bother interrupting just let me finish. You are the sweetest most kind hearted girl I have ever met. You save life''s for a living, you''re always looking after everyone else but yourself. I hurt you badly and I will regret it for the rest of my life and honestly I''m the one to me for everything you did. You think you done something horrible because you identally met my brother. You didn''t know who he was baby and yeah maybe you did like spending time with him and that''s okay. You did something every other girl on this earth would have done but spending time with a guy isn''t a bad thing. You liked him and you enjoyed hispany, he made you feel special and after everything I had put you through you needed someone to be there for you and that someone was Nate". "But he was your brother I should have stopped the minute I found that out".


    "Doesn''t matter that it was my brother, it could have been a random you met at the supermarket. I wound have still been pissed about it but I epted well tried to ept that you had moved on"


    "But l- I hadn''t" I stuttered opening up the old can of worms. So much for not mentioning it again. "I tried to distance myself from the club from everyone even my parents. I thought that if I kept busy and kept my distance it would go away but it never did and I don''t think it ever will. I upied myself and I hate myself for saying this but Nate was there and he was nice to me. He made me forgot about everything you did but still it wouldn''t go away. And do you know how hard that is? Do you know how much it hurts?" I asked feeling drained physically and emotionally.


    "Ava what are you trying to say exactly?" He asked his eyebrows creased just like they always did when he was confused or didn''t understand.


    Ignoring him I carried on "It felt like


    my heart was being physically ripped from my chest and there was nothing could do about it. I was angry all the time and I couldn''t be around here but you made it harder turn up everywhere". Iughed because if I didn''t I would have started crying.


    because you seemed to ha


    Feeling him squeeze my hand I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. "I gave up ze but I hadn''t moved on".


    "I was never good at school Ava so you''re going to have to dumb down what you just said because I don''t know what you are trying to tell me".


    Bursting into a fit ofughter whichN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ended up with me sobbing I rubbed at my eyes. "I love you ze I have since screamed it at you in my dads office".


    Nothing...


    ...


    I had no idea how long we sat there in silence but my tears had dried up and I was bing very sleepy.


    And then he broke it.


    "You love me?" He questioned getting to his feet. "You love me?" He asked again this time pacing the room.


    I just wanted to sleep now.


    Yawning I looked at him through half closed eyes. "Yes I do" I mumbled my eyes bing heavier and closing on their own. "You actually love me?" He asked for a third time.


    "Uh huh" I groaned already feeling myself slipping into a peaceful sleep.


    "I need a drink" was thest thing I heard him say before I gave in.


    He wasn''t here I knew that even before I opened my eyes or moved my hand to feel how cold the other side of the bed was.


    He didn''te back, I shouldn''t have opened my big mouth and told him....


    "Morning beautiful".


    Blinking my eyes open I swallowed hard when my eyesnded on him standing at the bottom of the bed in nothing but his boxers and two mugs in his hands.


    "Sleep okay?" He asked cing the coffees on the bedside cab before slipping in beside me.


    "Better than I expected" I yawned stretching out my arms only to gasp when he grabbed a hold of my hand andced our fingers together.


    "That''s good you hungry?" He asked rubbing his thumb over the top of my hand.


    Was he really not going to bring upst night? I may have almost been asleep but I still knew what I said.


    Sighing I pulled my hand from his


    and snuck it under the cover of course he wasn''t going to bring it up but I wasn''t going to either. "Not really think I''m just going to lie here until I need to get up".


    "Ava.."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    "I''m not hungry ze so you can go and do whatever it is you normally do in the morning. Just give me my coffee before you go". I cut in before he could continue.


    I told him I loved him, confirmed it three times and he''s acting as though I hadn''t said a thing. I wasn''t trying to be angry but how was I suppose to act? Do I just forget about it until he brings it up?


    "Here" He sighed handing me my coffee. "I''m going for a jog I''ll be back before you need to leave". Taking the coffee from him I didn''t say another word because if I did I was afraid I would have lost it.


    Hearing the door click shut I sunk my teeth so hard into my bottom lip I tasted blood. That right there showed me how this day was going to go. He didn''t utter one word about it never even acknowledge that I had said anything. He wanted us to be together and yet this is how he reacted to me saying the three most important words.


    Taking the pillow from behind me I screamed into it until my throat became sore. What a bloody jackass of a man. Maybe he didn''t feel the same and that''s why he didn''t say it back because if wouldn''t mean anything.


    How stupid do I feel now?


    Bursting through the door there she stood with a broom in her hands. "What happened? Where are they? Are you okay?".


    Looking at her I couldn''t hold back theugh that burst from my mouth. Scowling at me she dropped the brush to the floor and crawled in beside me. "Why the hell did you scream? I thought something had happened".


    "And what exactly were you going to do with that?" I chuckled


    "Shut up it was the closest thing to me now what were you screaming about?" She asked as she pulled the covers up and over her legs. "I told him I love him".


    "Ava that''s great you finally grew some balls and told him again- wait that doesn''t exin why you were screaming"


    "I told him I love him confirmed it three bloody times for him and do you know what his reply was?" I snapped feeling my self getting angry. "Do I want to know?" She whispered


    "I need a drink" I hissed my teeth clenched so tight I could feel the strain.


    "You have coffee right there or I could.."


    "No Ally" Iughed cutting her off "That was his reply after I had said those three little words, he told me he needed a drink".


    Watching her jaw fall ck I could tell she was thinking of something to say but what could you say to that?


    "I let it slide because I was really tiredst night and so I thought he''ll mention it today I mean he has to. After everything he said about wanting me back and wanting to make me happy he would have to say something this morning but no he didn''t even acknowledge that I had said anything. How the hell do I deal with that? I mean I have a right to be angry don''t I?" I asked taking a sip of my coffee.


    "Maybe he has something nned?" She asked shrugging her shoulders.


    "I''m not even bothered anymore" I snapped cing my mug on the cab with a bang. "Can you please help me out of this bed?" I asked pushing the covers off my body.


    "Yeah you definitely don''t sound bothered" She smirked climbing out of bed and making her way round to my side.


    As if this morning couldn''t get any worse I was now stuck in the bath tub with my leg hanging over the side. Is it possible to start this day over? Ally was just about to help me out when Cage and ze had returned from their jog. I mean who dumps their best friend for their stupid boyfriend? Ally does that''s who.


    Hearing a knock at the door I grabbed the towel and covered my body the best I could. "What?" I growled already knowing it had to be him and with the way I was feeling I knew something was going to slip out.


    Nothing...


    "Are you going to stand out there all day or are you going toe in here and get me out this bloody bath?" I snapped mming my hand of the side of the tube.


    Watching as the door was pushed open I shifted my gaze so I didn''t make eye contact with him. "What''s got you all angry?" He asked lifting me from the tub not even caring that the towel had slipped from my body and I was now naked in his arms.


    You I wanted to scream but decided against it.


    "Can you please just take me to my room so I can get dressed?" I asked not even caring that I was as naked as the day I was born- not as if he hadn''t seen it all before anyway.


    "Sure thing sweets".


    Pushing open the bedroom door he kicked it shut behind us sitting me on top of the bed. Grabbing his t-shirt from my pillow I pulled it over my head. "Appointment isn''t until 2. 30, I''ll be leaving around six or whenever the guys get here".N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Shrugging my shoulders I started rummaging through my suitcase that was already on the bed. "2. 30 got it" I said pulling out a clean pair of panties and a long dress shirt. I missed wearing trousers.


    Closing the lid to my suitcase I ced my clean clothes on the edge of the bed. Why was he still standing there? "Anything else I need to know before my babysitters arrive?" I asked smiling sweetly at him.


    "No not really" He shrugged turning on his heel and leaving me to get on with it.


    "ze" I yelled my eyes never leaving the closed door. He really was acting as though I hadn''t said a word. Watching the door open and close my breath caught in my throat as he stood right in front of me.


    What the hell was he up to?


    "Yes darlin''?" He smirked


    "I''ve been a cock" he stated making my head snap up so fast I hissed out in pain "Careful" he smiled taking a seat beside me. "I''ve been the biggest idiot and maybe a little bit of an asshole".


    "You think?" I huffed moving slightly so I could put some distance between us.


    "I freaked out".


    "I told you I love you and your reply was you needed a drink. How do you think that made me feel?" I asked pushing his hand of my leg.


    "You heard that?" He asked sounding weary. "I thought you had fallen asleep. I''m such a fucking idiot if I''d have known-..."


    "Yes of course I heard it and now I don''t want to talk about it. You had all morning to bring it up but instead you acted like the asshole you can sometimes be. I fell in love with you not who you pretend to be". I yelled cutting him off.


    Grabbing a hold of my chin he pulled


    my head so dose our noses were touching. "I''d have known you were awake I would have said it back. Hove you Ava Maria Mendez, god you don''t know how much I love you. He whispered his lips grazing against my nose.


    "Nope it''s not the same" Turning my head I crossed my arms over my chest. I think it was my turn to let him sweat a little bit.


    "Ava stop ying and tell me you love me"


    "Nope" I said refusing to look at him. Before I knew what was happening he had somehow managed to pin me down. "This cast is very hard I''d hate


    to think how sore your head would be if I hit you with it".

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    "Trust me darlin'' it''s not the only thing that''s hard". He winked causing me to roll my eyes.


    "Get off of me now I''m not in the mood to y your silly games. When someone tells you they love you you''re suppose to say it back" I huffed still not looking at him. "Unless of course you don''t feel the same".


    Sighing he slipped onto the other side of the bed. "Are we really going to argue about this?" He asked cing his arm over his eyes.


    Frowning I used my good arm to punch him in the side "We aren''t arguing ze I''m just making a point. You talk about how you want me and how much you want to make me happy yet you act like an asshole. This isn''t the whole treat them mean keep them keen. If you think acting like that is going to score you points then you can just leave right now".


    Was I turning this into an argument? Was I making to much of a big deal out of it?


    "So we are arguing about it then? Because you sound really angry and punch me like that again and your ass will be red raw" He hissed pulling up his t-shirt.


    "There isn''t even a mark so stop whining you big baby and yes I am angry I mean how would you feel if I said that to you?".


    "Fucking hell you aren''t going to drop this are you? Ava I fucking love you I think I always have I didn''t say it backst night because I thought you were asleep. I wasn''t going to say it if you couldn''t hear me say it. You have no idea how much I love you and for you to say it to me first it kinda threw me off my game. I wasn''t expecting you to say you love me not after everything that has happened now can we please not argue about it and just let me bloody hold you" He grumbled slipping his arm around my waist and pulling me to him.


    "Silence is golden" he whispered kissing the side of my neck.


    "Why didn''t you mention it this morning?" I asked causing him to groan. What? I wanted to know.


    "I love you and you love me now can we please just let it go?"


    I guess there really wasn''t any point in arguing about it but why did it take him all that time to say it back?


    "Fine I need to start getting ready anyway" I sighed attempting to get up which was really hard when you had someone''s arms wrapped around you never mind the broken leg and hand. "For me to do that you have to let me go".


    "I think we can manage 5 more minutes" He mumbled rubbing his thumb over my hip bone. "Plus I''m not letting you go until you tell me you love me". I knew he was smirking I could feel it against my shoulder.


    "Then I guess we''ll miss my appointment because I''m not saying....." Feeling theughter erupted from my chest as he began tickling me all over I forgot what I was saying. "S-stop ze" Iughed mesmerised how he never once managed to hurt me. Still he continued to torture me. "Okay fine" I chuckled "Please just stop". I huffed out of breath from all theughing.


    "Not fair you know I can''t do nothing about it while I''m like this" I frowned holding up my broken hand.


    "Don''t you have something you have to say to me?" He grinned


    Getting my breath back I ced my hand gently against his cheek, suddenly the moment bing serious.


    "I love you Sean"..


    "ze" He interrupted


    Rolling my eyes I poked his chest "I love you ze. As hard as its been life is too short to be angry all the time. I want to be happy, I want to start enjoying my life and I want you to be in it. I want you to share all my memories good and bad. I know we have a long way to go and there will be bad times but I will stay no more running. I will love you even when I hate you. I want to be a part of your life and I sure as hell hope you want to be a part of mine".


    "That was deep" He breathed causing me to shove him. "I''m trying to be serious and your making fun of me". I huffed


    Getting into a sitting position he took my good hand in his and gave it a squeeze. "I love you too Ava more than you will even know. I''ve waited years to hear those words fall from your lips and you have no idea how happy you have just made me. Once this is all over with a ring will be put on your finger and a baby in your belly". He smiled bring my hand to his mouth and kissing my fingers.


    "What if I don''t get pregnant straight away?" I blurted out.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Inner thoughts Ava..


    Hearing him chuckle I could feel my cheeks bing hotter. I really need to think before I speak. I don''t even want to get pregnant straight away. Even thinking about being pregnant freaked me out.


    "Practice baby and there sure as hell will be a lot of practice happening". He smirked


    Hearing a knock at the door it opened, Cage standing with his hand over his eyes. "Is it safe toe in?" He grinned


    "You look ridiculous" Iughed as he dropped his hand the stupid grin still evident on his face.


    "Does this mean what I think it means?" He asked as Ally joined him. "Has my little ze finally won his girl back?" He joked


    "Out" ze growled


    "Ava and ze sitting in a tree...."


    "How old are you?" ze snapped taking his smokes from the bedside cab.


    Locking eyes with Ally my smile matched hers. Girls didn''t need to speak tomunicate and she knew just with that one look that we were trying again.


    "You are so cheesy" Ally sighed grabbing a hold of his arm and pulling him out the door. "Happy for you guys and A I did say you two were made for each other - I swear Cage if you eat that I will..." And then the door mmed shut.


    They two were like small children.


    "Let''s get you dressed it''s almost half one".


    "You didn''t have to carry me you could have gotten a wheelchair" I said hating all the stares we were getting. Of course they weren''t looking at me, no they were looking at ze well his cut anyway.


    "I like carrying what is mine" He smirked as we took a seat in the waiting area. "I''m just going to check you in I won''t be a sec".


    Taking a quick nce around I


    noticed how everyone diverted their


    gaze. Seriously what the hell was wrong with these people? Catching my eye were the three girls around my age sitting in the corner staring at zes ass. I knew he was hot but it was rude to stare.


    Jealous?


    "That''s you checked in beautiful girl. Shouldn''t be much longer. You hungry?" He asked obviously to the girls and theughter that came from them. "Not really I just want this to be over and done with. They are going to have to break the cast and fit a new one. We''re going to be here for ages" I sighed theughter really starting to get on my nerves.


    "Well here''s hoping we get took next" He replied taking a hold of my hand.


    "He''s super hot". One of them said loud enough for me to hear. Was that on purpose?


    "And she''s so lucky" Another whined "I bet he''s great in bed".


    "Lucky cow bet I''d be able to swipe him" The one in the middleughed.


    That was it...

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    "He also has an 8 inch cock and great stamina" I snapped all three girls faces turning beetroot.


    "Ava Mendez" The doctor stood clipboard in hand. "Right this way" He smiled once I raised my hand.


    "Was that a little bit of jealousy I was sensing?" He whispered as we followed the doctor down a small corridor.


    "Shut up" I snapped as he began to chuckle.


    Following the doctor into the room I looked around suddenly feeling a little confused. Surely he wasn''t fitting my cast here?


    "So we are recing the cast with a new one?" He asked taking a seat behind his desk.


    Something felt strange and I knew I wasn''t the only one who felt it. ze was holding me so tight I thought he was going to cut off my cirction.


    "I get that look every time I bring patients in here" The doctor chuckled "I just need to ask you some questions and then we''ll move you up to the orthopaedic floor and fit you with a new cast".


    "Right" I smiled as ze sat me on the chair in front of the desk him taking the one beside me.


    "State your full name and age please"


    "Ava Mendez and I''m 24"


    "And.." He was about to continue when ze cut him off.


    "Dr Ava Mendez so you better not fuck this up" ze added my face turning scarlet with embarrassment. Why did he have to say that?


    "Oh I didn''t realise I was treating one of my own kind" He grinned ignoring zesment. "What''s your specialty?" He asked


    "General surgeon I couldn''t decide on what I liked better. Never have one day the same" I grinned forgetting how much I missed my job. "How long?" He asked setting the clipboard on the desk in front of him.


    "Passed my boards almost two years now and have been an attending at Gracie Square Hospital for the past year and a half".


    "Interesting we actually...."


    "Can we just get on with this? Some of us have ces to be" ze snapped reminding me that he was there. I guess when I start talking about my job I forget everything around me.


    "Of course, I apologise I''ll be back in a second I''ll just inform them you areing, excuse me" He nodded before leaving the room.


    "You didn''t have to be so bloody rude" I scolded "He was only asking a few questions about my job".


    "You''re the one that didn''t want to be here for ages yet you''re happy sitting here talking doctor shit. And in case you have forgotten I''ve got somewhere I need to be too".


    "Doctor shit? What''s that suppose to mean?" I frowned "I miss my job ze and having someone to talk with about it is nice".


    "Talk to me about it".


    "You wouldn''t understand" I instantly wanted to take back my words as soon as they left my mouth.


    "Oh now I get it you think you''re better than me. High and mighty doctor Mendez while I''m just the bad influence and dangerous boyfriend" "ze that''s not..."


    "No I get it" He said cutting me off and getting to his feet.


    "What are you doing?" I asked scared of what wasing next because deep down I knew.


    "Guess I''m just good for my 8 inch cock and great stamina". He spat before storming out the door.


    "ze" I called just as the doctor walked back into the room.


    "We''re ready for you now Ava".


    "Now remember no baths" He chuckled as he helped me into the wheelchair.


    "You got it doc" I smiled wondering how the hell I was going to get back to the cabin. ze didn''te back and I had no idea if he was still here. I didn''t think he would have made such a big deal out of what I said. I didn''t think it would have hurt his feeling enough for him to storm out. "Any other problems with it you give me a call. I''ll wheel you out to the waiting room".


    Nodding my head I sunk my bottom teeth into my lip. I didn''t even know where the cabin was located so even trying to make my way there was pointless.


    "Nice chatting with you Dr Mendez" Charlie smiled knocking me out of my thoughts.


    "You too" I waved as he began walking with another doctor.


    Okay so now I needed a n.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Didn''t take as long as I thought it would. You ready to go?"


    ze


    "You''re still here" I whispered looking up at him. Giving me a confused look he got behind me and started pushing me towards the entrance.


    "I went for a smoke and they told me I couldn''t go back up so I had to wait down here. Did you think I had left you?"


    "You were mad and when you get mad you usually-..."


    "No more running sweetheart, that means the both of us and do you really think I would leave you in a hospital in a state you don''t know?". He grilled stopping next to the car.


    "I didn''t know what to think" I said honestly "I just want to go back now I''m starting to get sore". I muttered as he lifted me from the wheelchair and ced me in the passenger side. Jumping as he mmed the door shut I watched as he got in his side and started the car. I was mentally preparing myself for an argument but strangely it never came.


    We had been driving for a little under thirty minutes when he finally broke the silence.


    different thold you it would be


    time and I meant it. I


    overreacted and took what you said the wrong way and I''m sorry. I''m sorry for leaving you and letting you think I wasn''ting back wouldn''t leave you sweets not for anything or anyone. Now are you hungry because I''m fucking starving".


    Just on cue my stomach rumbled really loudly remembering me I had yet to eat. "I really want a burger. With load of cheese and pickles and fries and a strawberry milkshake".


    "Sure there''s a McDonald''s round about here somewhere". He muttered taking a left at the traffic lights. I was no help at all because I had no idea where we were.


    "How''s the leg feeling?" He asked knocking me out of my thought.


    "Little sore and really itchy. Never in my 24 years have I broke anything well that was until I came here. My luck sucks" Iughed my stomach rumbling again.


    "Nothing to do with luck sweetheart but those bastards will pay for what they did to you I can promise you that" Moving my gaze I noticed how hard he was gripping the steering wheel. Guess this was a touchy subject for him to talk about.


    "Are we nearly there I''m starving" I groaned changing the subject.


    "Nearly... I think" He paused causing another groan to fall from my lips. "Right up a head if I can remember correctly".


    "ze are we lost?" I asked "Please don''t tell me we''re lost I need food" I whined catching his trademark smirk making an appearance. "You''re an asshole" I huffed turning my head the other way.


    "There''s always something else you can snack on if you''re that hungry" Taking a hold of my hand he ced it over his crotch.


    Gasping I was surprised I didn''t


    move my hand away and by the way


    he was tensing beneath me he was too. Suddenly the atmosphere in the car had changed and my hand was still resting on his very erect cock. Swallowing the lump in my throat I took a deep breath before moved my hand slightly causing him to jerk forward. Taking my hand back I could feel the heat rising to my cheeks. Did I do something wrong?


    Hitting the indicator he signalled left and pulled into the McDonald''s parking lot. Now I felt awkward. Why didn''t I just move my hand off when he


    ced it there?


    Clearing my throat I started chewing on my bottom lip. "Give me a few minutes and then we''ll go get you fed" He mumbled eyes closed head resting on the headrest.


    "What are you doing?" I whispered just as his eyes popped open. "What were you just mumbling?".


    "Baby my cock is as hard as a rock I gotta do something to get it down".


    "I- I could help if-.."


    "No you won''t because I don''t want to hurt you and you aren''t ready for anything yet. Until those casts are off and everything is healed I ain''t touching


    you and the same goes for you. But be prepared darlin'' because when they doe off you ain''t leaving my room" He smirked his eyes growing


    darker.


    I had no idea where it wasing from but I wanted him to lock me away in his room right now. He had a way of making my body feel alive. I wasn''t


    a sexual person but when he was near or touched me it gave me a weird feeling in the pit of my stomach, a good feeling.


    I was excited I wasn''t going to lie.


    "Is it bad that I want that to happen now?" I asked chewing on my bottom lip.


    Hearing him groan he ran a hand through his hair. "This is going to be harder than I thought but I''m sticking to my word baby, I ain''t touching you till I know you''ll be safe. Now let''s go get some food in your belly".

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    "Why does everyone have to stare?" I whispered as he ced me into a chair.


    "Fuck them let them stare" He growled


    "It just annoys me I mean we''re just getting some food".


    "It''s the cut baby but don''t let it annoy you" Kissing the side of my head he walked away to ce our order.


    Were we always going to get stared at wherever we went?


    "Excuse me?"


    Looking up I locked eyes with a pair of brown ones. "Can I help you?" I asked really not in the mood to talk to strangers.


    "Do you need help?" He whispered looking at me and then looking at where ze stood in the queue.


    Are you fucking kidding me!!


    "No" I snapped causing him to take a step back whilst holding up both hands. "Does it look like I need help?".


    "If he''s holding you-.."


    "Okay you need to shut the hell up and go back to what you were doing" I yelled catching the attention of the others in the restaurant. "What gives you the right toe up to me and ask me if I need help?".


    "I-I''m sorry I just-.." Watching him swallow he nced ahead of him "Please tell him not to kill me". He pleaded


    What the hell?


    Catching what he was looking at my mouth fell open a little. ze was storming towards the table hands balled into fists looking like he was ready to murder someone.


    "Who the fuck are you?" He sneered looking him up and down "Are you upsetting my girl?".


    This wasn''t going to go down well.


    "N-no I-."


    "Then piss off before I break your nose" He growled straightening his shoulders and cracking his knuckles.


    "ze it''s okay" I said as the stranger quickly turned on his heels and left.


    "Little pricks fucking lucky you were sat there. What did he say to you?" He snapped and I know it wasn''t at me. I get why he was angry I was pissed as well.


    "Let''s just get our food and go please" I begged.


    Why do people think it''s okay to get all up in other people''s business? And why do they always assume ze is a bad person or that I''m being held against my will?


    Once we were back in the car I didn''t open my mouth until he had started driving. "All I wanted was a burger" I sighed leaning my head against the window.


    "Eat yours the now Ava because it won''t be hot by the time we get back" He muttered sounding really pissed off.


    "How about we just park up somewhere and we can both eat while it''s still hot" I suggested


    "Just eat your burger Ava".


    "I get that you''re pissed off ze but don''t take it out on me" I snapped. If he wasn''t going to eat his then I wasn''t going to eat mine. Childish I know but I was one stubborn bitch when I wanted to be.


    "Not taking it out on you sweets I just hate people like that. He doesn''t know anything about us yet just like everyone else he fucking judged us and jumped to conclusions"


    "Never took you for someone that cares about what other people think" I said taking his hand in mine. "I don''t mind eating a cold burger just keep driving so we can get back".


    Hitting the brakes hard the car screeched a long the road causing me to fall forward in my seat. "Are you trying to fucking kill me" I roared gripping onto my seat belt for dear life. "In case you forgot I''ve just been in a car ident. Why would you do that" I cried repeatedly hitting him with my good hand.


    Was he out of his mind?


    "I don''t give a shit about what other people think of me its you I care about" He yelled gripping a hold of my wrist to stop me from hitting him. Breathing fast and rapid I counted to ten in my head trying to calm myself down. My full body was shaking and I wanted to get out the car.


    "I don''t care" I cried pulling my arm out of his grip. "Why would you do that? I was trapped in that car for hours ze. You had no idea what I went through and you go do something like that. What if you had crashed?".


    "We didn''t calm down" He said starting the car again and began to drive along the road like nothing had happened. Chewing my lip I turned my head so I didn''t have to look at him.


    "It''s been 45 minutes" He sighed cing his hand on my knee.


    My eyes were shut so I was hoping he would think I was sleeping. I didn''t want to talk with him right now I was still pissed and if we spoke I knew it would end with us foaming at the mouth in a heated argument.


    "I was out of line sweets and I should never have done that. Heck I was so fucking stupid and I wasn''t thinking. That''s the problem with me Ava I don''t think most of the time and that''s what fucks everything up".


    Opening my eyes I turned my head to look at him. "You scared me back there ze and maybe you don''t think most of the time but that was a shitty thing to do. What would you have done if we had crashed? How would you have felt? Don''t you think I''ve got enough broken bones?" I asked as I started recognising where we were.


    "I said I was sorry now eat your burger"..


    Really?


    "You eat your burger" I muttered pushing his hand off my knee. I wasn''t going to make a big deal out of it but I was going to ignore him for the rest of the ride home fl don''t talk then we can''t argue.


    "You haven''t ate all day Ava now get it...-"


    "Not hungry" I snapped cutting him off. I had lost my appetite a while back and thest thing I wanted was a cold stale burger.


    "Fine"


    "Fine" I muttered back.


    "Stop being so bloody childish Ava I''m not in the mood" He snapped hitting his hand off the steering wheel.


    "Well stop being a moody asshole then" I huffed as he pulled the car into the side and turned the ignition off.


    "I so want to put you over my knee right now and give you the spanking you deserve you little witch" He grit out his grip tightening on the wheel.


    "I''d like to see you try" I hissed as his eyes fell into slits. I wasn''t backing down to him and he didn''t scare me.


    "You''re lucky I love you"


    "Oh am I?" I questioned knowing I was adding fuel to the fire.


    Ignoring me he started the car and pulled off back onto the road. First argument I think we''ve had where I got to have thest word.


    "I think you''re the only girl that can get under my skin" He said breaking the silence.


    "I think you''re the only guy I want to punch in the throat" I replied smiling sweetly at him. Okay so I wasn''t helping the situation but one thing I did love was pissing him off.


    "Watch it sweets"


    ncing out the window I could see


    the cabin in the distance. The rest off the ride was silent well that was until we stopped outside and he locked the car doors.


    "I''m leaving as soon as the guys get here and I don''t want to leave like this" He muttered taking my hand in his.


    I didn''t either. If he was going back and shit was going to go down then I at least wanted him to be focused.


    "We''re okay" I sighed rubbing my thumb against the top of his hand.


    "Then give me a kiss" He smirked wiggling his eyebrows. Just as I took a hold of his cut there was a knock on the window.


    "ze and Ava sitting in a tree..."


    Seriously?


    "Hold that thought while I shoot this fuckers knee caps off" He growled all but throwing off his seat belt.


    "Shit" Cage mumbled before taking a run for it.


    Laughing as ze jumped out the car after him I watched as Ally made her way out of the cabin and towards me.


    "I''m dating a man child" She sighed helping me get to my feet. "Seriously I think he thinks he''s still a child.


    "Well...."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Don''t I know what age he is bute on" She cried cutting me off. Chuckling I wrapped my arm around her neck as she helped me inside.


    "So how did it go?" She asked helped me onto my couch.


    "Well I have my new cast" I grinned "Doctor was really nice we got chatting and holy god I never realised how much I miss what I do".


    "You''ll be back before you know it. Trust me I want you back more than anyone but not until you''re ready. I can suffer a few more months without you"


    She pouted


    "Can''te quick enough. I''m bored Ally and I can''t do anything about it because I can''t do anything on my own".


    "Are you and ze back together?" She asked a knowing look on her face. She already knew we were.


    "We''re trying but this is thest time if it doesn''t work out this time then it just isn''t meant to be" I shrugged


    "It will work out you love each other what could possibly go wrong?"


    Sometimes love wasn''t enough and sometimes when you love someone so much you have to let them go.


    "We''ll see" I smiled just as ze walked through the door.


    "As much as I love the kid he''s a pain in the ass at times" He huffed taking a seat next to me.


    "Tell me about it" Ally sighed rolling her eyes "Where is he?" She asked


    "Go find him" He smirked

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    "Do you really have to go?" I asked not liking the way I felt.


    "Got to baby I don''t have a choice" He whispered kissing the side of my head.


    "I don''t like this ze I don''t like staying here I want toe home with you".


    "Absolutely not"


    "I can''t stay here when there is a chance I''ll never see any of my family again" Yes I had started to panic. I had no idea what was going to happen.


    "Not another word Ava I mean it. We aren''t talking about this anymore and you aren''t going anywhere".


    "I''m not staying here" I argued "I can''t stay here not when I know what''s going on back home".


    "You are staying here" He growled taking a hold of my chin.


    "I''m not" I yelled shaking my head.


    "Will you just fucking listen to me for once. You aren''ting and that''s the end of it. I''lle back and get you in a few days-..."


    "No" I screamed pushing him away from me. "They are my family not yours I can''t stay here and do nothing".


    Feeling the hairs on the back on my neck stand up because of the way he was looking at me I swallowed the lump in my throat.


    "You are my olddy Ava now you will take this as an order and stay fucking here" Gripping my chin hard he pulled our faces together so close our noses were touching. "Do you fucking understand me?" He hissed baring his teeth.


    Not being able to help the lone tear that rolled down my cheek I shrugged him off me. "F-Fine whatever" I stuttered turning my head so I didn''t have to look at him.


    "Don''t try and pull anything when I''m gone. The guys have been warned and surely you wouldn''t want any of their deaths on your hands" he muttered whilst throwing some clothes into a bag.


    "Weren''t you leaving?" I snapped causing him to stop what he was doing.


    "I''m doing this for you" He yelled "I want you to be able to feel safe, dammit" Running his hands through his hair he cursed a few times before taking a seat on the bed beside me.


    "I don''t want to leave like this Ava" He sighed before looking at me. "I''m doing all of this for you".


    "Just go" I whispered


    "Is this how you want this to go?"


    "You tell me you''re the boss".


    "Babe..."


    "Don''t babe me ze. You gave me an order and now I''m giving you one. Get the hell out of here and go do what you need to do". "Ava I''m trying here".


    "Just go" Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I tried my best not to cry.


    Grabbing my face in his hands he forced his lips on mine. Struggling to make him stop I gave in and kissed him back. Feeling his tongue run along the seam of my mouth I moaned when it massaged against mine. There was nothing soft about this kiss. Pulling on his hair with my good hand I pulled back trying to catch my breath.


    "I''m doing this for you" He said again kissing the tip of my nose.


    "I know" I trembled falling back against the pillows. I knew he was doing it for me but it still didn''t stop me from feeling guilty. I knew the club was anything but innocent but now they are stuck in a mess with a rival club because I killed their VP. If anything happened to one of the guys it would be


    on me.


    "This has beening for a long time sweetheart you just helped speed it up a little" He chuckled but I didn''t see the funny side of it. How could heugh about it? People were going to die and he wasughing.


    "How can youugh?" I asked "Killing people isn''t funny. What happens if one of your brothers get killed?".


    "That''s how it works Ava and if that happens then they''ll get the send off they deserve. They know what they''re getting into the minute they put on that cut. To us darling death isn''t really a big deal".


    "Are you kidding me right now? Death isn''t a big deal? What if it''s you that gets killed or my dad?. How do you expect my mom to cope if he gets killed".


    "You need to calm down and stop getting so worked up. This isn''t the first time we have done this and it certainly isn''t going to be thest. There will always be another club out there trying to take down the best Your dad is a pretty big deal and yeah you being his daughter makes you a target but trust me


    when we''re finished with Vagos no


    one wille near you".


    I had heard enough. I didn''t want to think about it anymore. "I think you should go before it gets anyter" I whispered knowing I had taken him by surprise.


    "You''ll be fine darlin'' and the guys will look after you. I''ll give you a call when I get back but you have to promise me one thing" He said pulling his bag closer and opening it. "If by any chance they find you, you don''t hesitate to shoot".


    He was giving me a gun!!


    "I- ze I don''t think-.."


    "Anyonees at you, you shoot them. Do you understand?" He asked cutting me off. "Take the gun Ava and do not let it out your sight".


    With shaky hands I took the gun from him and ced it next to me.


    "I''ll see you in a few days sweets" Leaning in for a kiss I turned my head so itnded on my cheek.


    "You''ll get a proper kiss when youe back and get me"


    "Trust me darlin'' I''ll get more than a kiss" He winked before bending down and kissing the top of my head. "Be good".


    He was gone.....


    I hadn''t heard from him in two days. He called and told me he got there safely told me he loved me and he''d see me soon. So much could have happened in those two days.


    Hearing a knock at the door I quickly closed my eyes before whoever it was entered.


    "She hasn''t moved in two days" Tim whispered to whoever else was there.


    "Must be an olddy thing Chantelle is the exact same. Leave her be she''s coping the best way she can".


    That must be Cooper. Haven''t really met him to know him well enough.


    "That other chick isn''t like this she''s out there stuffing her face". Tim hissed.


    "Let''s get one thing straight kid. We


    may be from different MCs but we all fall under the one man and that man is Franko. In case you have ¨¨ forgotten he''s also a husband and a father and her right there is his little girl. Maybe Ally isn''t like this because it''s not her family that''s involved. Now how aboutyou go make yourself useful and check the area". Cooper all but growled out.


    Thinking that they had both left I opened my eyes to find Cooper staring at me from the door way.


    "How you feeling kid?"


    "Did he call?" I asked needing to know what was happening. No one was telling me anything and I had no idea why. It only made me worry more.


    "You hungry? How about we go outside and get some fresh air? It will do you the world of good".


    "Have you heard anything?" I asked ignoring his question.


    Sighing he walked further into the room and sat on the end of my bed. "I haven''t heard nothing since the night he got back but that doesn''t mean they aren''t safe. They will call when they can. This is how it goes Ava and I know it''s hard but staying in here all day isn''t doing you any good".


    "What am I suppose to do?" I asked him "I can''t think of anything else and like you said it''s my family that''s involved".Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "He''ll call now how about youe through for something to eat. ze will kill me if he finds out you haven''t been eating".


    Truth be told I didn''t have an appetite hadn''t since the night he left. I was stressed and worried and thest thing on my mind was food. I knew Cooper didn''t know me very well but I could see he was trying.


    "I guess some fresh air will do me good can you ask Ally toe here for a sec?" I asked a n already forming in my head.


    "No problem kid" Closing the door behind him I sat thinking over the n I was brewing. Would ze kill me for it? Yes he probably would but I couldn''t stay here any longer without knowing what was going on. I hated being kept in the dark.


    "I hate this" She moaned as she


    barged into my room a big bag of


    chips in her hand. Did she worry eat? "I mean how can they expect us to stay here and do nothing when god knows what is happening back home". Shoving a chip in her mouth she passed me the bag. "worry eat" She moaned answering my


    thoughts from before.


    "I think we should get out of here" I said my stomach growling at the smell of the chips.


    "When?" She asked taking back her chips "And how because in case you''ve suddenly forgotten we have babysitters and that big one is scary".


    "I don''t know how yet but I will find away but you have to do everything as I can''t even walk on my own. We''ll wait until early hours when it''s still dark and then we''ll make our move".

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    "Or we could just knock them out?" She grinned "We are doctors and I have stuff that will knock them out for a few hours".


    Okay now she was scaring me a little.


    "It''s just a drug that makes you sleepy and it''s yours from when you just got out of the hospital. Could just slip in it some coffee and boom out for the count".


    I didn''t know how I felt about knocking them out but I sure as hell knew I wanted out of here.


    "Just enough for a couple of hours so it gives us time to get away far enough. Forget the coffee I''ll suggest I cook tonight thanking them for looking after us and I''ll slip it in their dinner".


    What the hell was I thinking?


    "I like the way you think evil twin" She grinned getting off the bed.


    Rolling my eyes I let her get me to my feet "Let''s just hope it works because if not we are going to be in so much trouble". Maybe this wasn''t a good idea.


    Huffing she ced my arm around her shoulder "We''re already going to be in trouble if we pull it off. ze will skin you alive and me for helping. Shit maybe it isn''t such a good n after all. ze scares me Ava and I don''t scare easily".


    "It will be fine" I said reassuring her but I think I was mainly reassuring myself.


    "I hope so" She whispered as we walked into the living area.


    Propping me onto the couch my eyes clocked my phone, my dead phone that had been sitting there for the pass 3 days. Maybe he had tried to call me or maybe even text. Thest I spoke to him was of a burner phone.


    "Ally can you please put my phone on charge and give it to me" I asked a little bit of hope rising in my chest. How could I have not charged my phone. Plugging it in she passed it to me. Immediately holding the on button I waited for the apple sign to appear on my screen.


    Come on...


    As soon as it switched on it didn''t stop vibrating. I knew most of the messages were from Nate but I wasn''t interested in them I just needed to see if ze had tried to phone or let me know he was okay.


    "Okay girls what do you fancy eating tonight?"


    "Actually Ava and I would like to cook something as a thank you for looking after us" Ally said causing me to look up from my phone.


    This was it...


    "A nice home cooked meal anything of your choosing" I added


    "I''m on dinner tonight so it''ll be a take out from down town" Tim piped up "ze would have my balls if you cooked for me. He is VP and you don''t cater to anyone but him".


    Feeling my stomach sink I couldn''t help feeling disappointed. That was our only hope of getting out of here.


    Guess it was going into their beer.


    "If you say so" I shrugged my phone finally stopping. How many messages did I have?


    "Do you need anything while I''m out?" Tim asked


    Shaking my head no I started scrolling through my messages. I didn''t read any because j wasn''t ready to read any. I admit I fucked up I went from ze to Nate and back again and I know it was a horrible thing to do and it was wrong. I would deal with Nate when it came to it right now wasn''t the time for him.


    Hearing the cabin door swing close I looked up to see all three guys had left.


    "What are we going to do now?" Ally sighed


    "How do I get rid of the guilt?" I asked. It was eating me up inside and I know I said I would deal with it when it came to it but I couldn''t stop feeling guilty.


    "Wow what are you talking about?" She asked taking a seat beside me, chips in hand.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Nate I''m talking about Nate. He was so nice to me Ally and he was good. I did a horrible thing and heck I don''t even know anymore".


    How the hell did I get myself into such a mess? Yeah go ahead call me all the sluts and whores of the day, I already knew.


    "I think deep down you knew you


    would always end up with ze. I think you tried as hard as you could to get over him and forget about him but you already knew he had your heart. Yeah it happened to be Nate but it could have been any random guy. You need to stop beating yourself up about it you aren''t the only girl that''s ever done this".


    "But he was his brother I should have known better" I sighed


    "Maybe you have have but we all make mistakes and that''s how we learn now enough about that how do you n on getting us out of here?" She asked changing the subject.


    She was right I needed a clear head if we were going to pull this off.


    "Make sure you have my car keys on you and as soon as Tim leaves we''ll slip it into their beer. When it works we have to be quick, we have to be a good bit away before Times back".


    "I''m scared Ava"


    "Me too" I whispered


    "Let''s pray"


    Not being able to help it I burst into a fit ofughter.


    We were going to be so dead!!!


    It actually worked!!


    "Evil twins 1 scary bikers 0" Ally smirked as she patted Cooper on the head.


    We were so dead...


    "We need to go Ava getting out of here was the whole point in doing this" She said as she waved her hand around.


    Right


    Now that we had actually gone through with it I felt sick to my stomach.


    "Don''t back out on me now the deed has been done and if we don''t get a move on I''m pretty sure they will murder us when they wake up".


    "You''re right lets go" I said as she helped me to my feet and out of the cabin.


    As she took off from the cabin I opened the bag that was at my feet and started digging around. sping what I was looking for in my hand I pulled it out and ced it on myp.


    Can never be too careful


    "Is that..."


    "A gun? Yes it is" I answered cutting her off.


    "Why the hell do you have a gun?" She asked ncing at me before setting her eyes back on the road.


    "Protection" was all I said before I turned my attention to the scenery we were passing.


    "Ava l- we - what the hell have we got ourselves into? You have a gun resting on yourp and you''re as calm as ever. Where the hell did you even get it?" She asked


    "My reaction was the same when I first seen one up close but let''s face it having a gun is better than having nothing. Eyes on the road Ally I don''t need to be in another ident"

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    I smiled trying to lighten the mood.


    She was freaked out and I didn''t me her. God knows what we were thinking leaving the cabin.


    "You''re holding a gun Ava".


    "It''s not the first time I''ve held one probably won''t be thest time I''ve shot one either" I shrugged


    "Hold up" pulling the car into the side of the road she turned in her seat to look at me. "What the hell has happened to you? Why are you saying it won''t be thest time you''ve shot one. What''s going on?".


    We really didn''t have time to stop and do this


    "Look who my family are Ally, look what has happened to me over thest few months".


    "You''re scaring me Ava" She whispered "We don''t kill people we save then and you''re sitting there with a gun in your possession"


    "You should get Cage to give you one because you never know what might happen now can we please get moving?" I asked


    "This isn''t you why are you talking like this? Ava you''re a doctor for god sake. I don''t know how to handle this anymore" She panicked


    "Trust me Ally this isn''t what I nned either. I love my job I love saving people''s life but I need to also look after myself because I can''t safe life''s if I''m dead. I need to face up to this and realise ze isn''t always going to be around to save me and I''m always going to have people chasing after me. Once we get back home go home I''ll-..."


    "No way I''m not leaving you" She yelled cutting me off "I''m freaking the fuck out but there is no way I''m leaving you. I''m in this just as much as you are and I knew what I was getting into the first night I stepped into the clubhouse. I mean you did warn me" Sighing shey her head against the steering wheel. "It''s true what they say love the man love the club. Why the fuck did I have to fall in love with him?".Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You''re in love with Cage? Does he know this?" I asked as she straightened up.


    Shaking her head "I haven''t told him because I don''t know how he feels and I don''t want to go confessing my love for him and he turns around and tells me he feels nothing. I can take a lot but I don''t think I''d be able to handle that".


    "He definitely feels something or he wouldn''t act the way he does. Once this is over with tell him how you feel at least if you do you''ll know where you stand. Now can we please get going before I get the dreaded phone call and he makes me turn around".


    "Right your right" Putting the car back into drive she pulled away from the side of the road. "How are things with you and ze?" She asked picking up a little speed.


    "We''re taking it slow like tortoise slow but right now we''re doing okay. I thought I was dead set on not going back there but I can''t exin how he makes me feel. I didn''t expect to still feel the same way about him after everything he had done heck if I know how to exin it but it''s like he sets a fire inside me and it can''t be put out".


    "Have you fucked him recently?".


    "Ally" I groaned shoving her leg with my good hand.


    "What? A best friend has to know these things" Sheughed causing me to shake my head. This girl was sex daft.


    "Haven''t had sex since the day of my ident and anyway it''s pretty hard to be intimate when I''ve got a broken leg and hand".


    "Be pretty easy if he''s doing all the work" She winked.


    "Eyes back on the road. I''m going for a...-"


    Hearing the vibrationsing from my phone cut me off. Feeling the dread start in the pit of my stomach I looked down at my screen.


    "Is that..."


    "Yes" I whispered as the vibrations stopped and then started again.


    Shit!!


    "He knows"


    "Of course he''s knows he wouldn''t be calling if he didn''t but I sure as hell ain''t prepared for what he''s going to say" I said my eyes still glued to the


    screen.


    "He''ll be pissed but if you don''t answer he''ll be worried and more pissed"


    "Do you want to answer it?" I asked pushing the phone her way and chancing my luck.


    "Eh no I like my head attached to my body thank you very much. Put those big girl panties on and answer the damn phone. He''s not going to stop unless you do".


    She was right


    Sliding my finger across the screen to answer him I squeezed my eyes shut at the blow that was about toe.


    "What the fuck did I tell you before I left"?


    Oh god he was angry! Chewing on my lip I nced at Ally who''s eyes were glued to the road.


    "Fucking answer me Ava"


    "I.."


    "Are you fucking stupid? Seriously you never listen to a word I say but this time thought she''ll stay there she''s not an idiot but no you fucking are an idiot. Turn that fucking car around and get back to the cabin. Don''t make me fucking leave toe get you".


    I didn''t like when he was like this and to be honest it scared me.


    "I''m not going back" I whispered


    "Yes you fucking are! Ally you better turn that car around or I swear to god I''ll beat the shit out of the both of you" he growled


    "ze you''re over reacting" I said noticing how Ally''s hands had started to shake.


    "Over reacting? I''m not over reacting I''m fucking furious. You knocked two of my guys out and then thought if was a good idea toe back home. Are you trying to get killed or just trying to piss me off".


    "Shut up" I yelled "Just shut up.


    They''re my family ze not yours or


    anyone else''s mine. So if I want toe home then I''lle home. Fuck what you or anyone else thinks". I screamed hitting the end button to disconnect the call.


    "He didn''t sound happy" Ally piped up


    "I don''t care" I huffed "He doesn''t own me and he can''t tell me what I can and can''t do. This is why we don''t work because he expects me to do everything his way and that''s just not going to work for me. God I sometimes hate his bloody guts. Regardless if he''s only trying to keep me safe I can be safe back home".


    "We are so dead" She moaned "Did you hear how angry he sounded? And the whole I''ll beat the shit out of the both of you. He won''t actually do that right?" She asked


    "He won''t touch us because if he does we''ll be finished for good".


    "Your phones going again"


    "I''m not answering it just to be yelled at again. He knows how stubborn I can be and he knows I won''t go back to the cabin".


    "It''s your dad"


    Great!!


    "I better answer him"


    "Stubborn like your fucking mother. Youe straight to the clubhouse when you arrive".


    And then he hung up!!

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    By the time we arrived at the clubhouse it was dark. Ally detoured and took the long way home and to be honest I''m d she did. The longer it took us to get home the longer it kept me from getting my head chewed off.


    "It''s really quiet" Ally whispered from beside me as she parked the car.


    "It''ll be fine" I said trying not to think about the way my stomach was churning. Just then the clubhouse door swung open revealing a very pissed off ze who way heading our way.


    "I''m so dead" Ally cried hitting the button on the dashboard making the car doors lock automatically.


    That definitely wasn''t going to help the situation.


    "Open the fucking doors" He spat voice like venom as the words rolled of his tongue.


    As my hand moved shakily towards the button I pushed it the click letting me know they were no longer locked. I think now maybe I had gone to far I was afraid of him. He''s always frightened me a little but I''ve pushed him to far this time.


    Ripping the door almost off its hinges I felt his rough hands pull the seat belt off me. "You" He spat pointing at Ally "Fuck off" Like a puff of smoke she was gone, running off into the clubhouse without a nce backwards.


    "Put your hands around my neck" He grunted as he slid his hands under my bum and lifted me from the car.


    Silence


    He didn''t speak one word as he carried me throughout the clubhouse but I knew he was pissed. The little grunts and cursing under his breath told me I was in for it.


    No one spoke as we passed club members they just stared, my mum and dad not in sight. Kicking his room door closed the bang knocking me out of my thoughts and back to reality. I knew it wasing I just wasn''t prepared.


    Sitting me on the edge of the bed he started pacing the room the re he was sporting making my toes curl.


    He was pissed alright!!


    I don''t know how long I sat there or how long he was pacing the room ring at me but I couldn''t take it anymore.


    "ze"... I started but stopped as soon as he stopped pacing and his eyes met mine. In that very moment I knew why everyone was afraid of him. The way he was looking at me hurt. Never once had he looked at me like I was nothing, like I was a piece of rubbish.


    "Why must you make me look like an idiot in front of my brothers?" He spat inching his way closer to me. "Why can''t you listen to a bloody thing I say? Do you want to fucking die Ava is that it?" Pulling his gun from the back of his jeans he clicked the safety off.


    Taking a sharp in take of air I could feel my bottom lip start to tremble. This wasn''t my ze this was the biker he had grew up to be, the monster that lurked behind the shadows.


    "Answer me" He roared taking a grip of my arm and pulling me to my feet, a cry for help slipping from my mouth.


    "You''re hurting me" I cried the tears springing to my eyes.


    "You''re lucky I''m not beating the shit out of you" He hissed throwing the gun onto the bed and wrapping his hand in my hair, pulling it tight. "You may be Frankos daughter but you are my olddy. You''re behaviour won''t be tolerated much longer darlin'' you need to be taught a lesson".


    He had lost me


    "Once you''re branded and you''re cut is made you will take what I give you" He snapped twisting his hand tighter around my hair.


    Branded?


    Not being able to hold it in any longer the sob fell from my lips. I wasn''t weak I didn''t want to show him I was weak but what choice did I have when he was acting this way.


    "You will learn sweets whether it be the hard way or the easy way rest assure you''ll learn to fall in ce".


    Is this how olddy''s are treated? Is this the way it''s meant to be? This wasn''t ze


    "Understood?"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nodding my head yes I swallowed down the lump that appeared in my throat. Cheeks soaked with tears and nose full of snot I had no choice but to agree. I knew if I snapped back all hell would break loose.


    "Good girl" He whispered finally releasing his hand from my hair. Sitting me back onto the bed he


    disappeared into the bathroom bet


    was chewing on my lip hard trying not to burst into tears. That right there is something I never want to experience again.


    Watching him exit the bathroom I noticed the bowl and face cloth he was carrying. I didn''t want to be in here with him - I was terrified. Taking a seat beside me I flinched when he brought the cloth to my face, the flinch not going unnoticed by him.


    "I just want to clean you up" He whispered softly wiping the cloth over my face was shaking and I couldn''t stop. "Ava I''m not going to hurt you now please stop shaking Again he wiped away the tears that had continued to fall. I couldn''t stop shaking, couldn''t stop crying. Was hegoing to act like this every time I disobeyed him or didn''t agree with him? As he continued to clean my face I pulled my bottom lip into my mouth.


    "You need to start listening to me Ava I can''t have you running around unprotected when shit like this is happening" Taking a stand he ced the bowl and cloth onto the bedside table before bending down in front of me so we were eye level. Taking my hand in his I dropped my gaze so I was staring at the carpet. "I''m sorry if I scared you but you have to understand I can''t lose you. I''m only trying to protect you sweets and sending you to that cabin was the best way to keep you safe".


    "W-why was it just me and Ally?" I stuttered still not being able to look at him. "Howe all the other girls got to stay here?" Huping I brought my hand up to wipe at my now sore eyes.


    "Do you see your mom?" He questioned getting to his feet so he could like a cigarette. "What about Lily did you see her?"


    Come to think of it the only people I noticed were club girls. So where the hell was my mom staying?


    "Club whores darlin'' and I really couldn''t give a fuck about them. They are here on their on free will. Nobody forced them to stay and they all know what could happen".


    Nodding my head in some sort of understanding I started ying with the loose thread on my sweatpants.


    "What did you mean when you said branded?" I asked not really sure I wanted to hear the answer.


    "My name will be tattooed onto the back of your neck once-..."


    "Absolutely not" I said cutting him off. Nobody will be putting any needles near me. That''s one I will be putting my foot down at.


    Grabbing a hold of my chin gentle he pushed my head up so I was forced to look at him. "You can bet your sweet ass it will be. Once and for all everyone will know you belong to me".


    "ze I''m not-..."


    "I''ll be gentle"


    "No" I spat dropping my gaze. It was one thing to let him treat me like this but to actually let him tattoo his name onto my body, that wasn''t happening.


    "It''s tradition" He growled running a hand over his beard.


    "Well howe my mom doesn''t have it" I argued back.


    "Trust me she does" he red as he started pacing the room again.


    I so badly wanted to punch him in the throat.


    "Are you hungry?" He snapped


    Was he joking?


    Rolling my eyes I continued to re at the floor. One minute he''s screaming at me the next he''s asking if I''m hungry.


    "Ava"


    "I''m not hungry okay now can you just go so I can sleep" I sighed wanting to be left a lone. Hearing the door m shut was when I lifted my gaze from the carpet knowing he had left.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Hours had passed and I was still in the spot where he left me. Wasn''t quite easy to get up and move around. 4 weeks and I''ll hopefully have my hand and leg back.


    Shuffling my bum I had somehow managed to manoeuvre myself so my back was rested against the headboard. Not once had hee to check up on me and for some reason it annoyed me. I was pissed that he thought he could speak and treat me the way he did and he can bet his sweet ass that he''ll know how pissed I am at him. Hearing the door click had my head snapping up.


    Did he lock me in?


    Not taking my eyes off him as he entered the room he made a bee line for the bathroom. It was like I wasn''t even there. Huffing out loud I tried my best to getfy which wasn''t working out very well. Eyes glued to his as he exited the bathroom I could see the humour dancing in them. The bastard knew I needed his help


    Gritting my teeth my hands balled into fists, I could be a stubborn cow when I wanted to be but I really needed to pee and my ass was numb from sitting so long.


    "Need help?" He asked just as I was about to give in and ask.


    Nodding my head yes I watched as he dropped the towel from his waist and pulled on a pair of sweat pants. Sucking my bottom lip into my mouth my eyes were glued to his upper body and the ink that covered it.


    "Your name will go right here" He said cing his hand over his heart. And we were back to talking about the tattoo. I wasn''t getting it, I didn''t want it.


    "ze I don''t want-..."


    "You''re getting it sweetheart, it makes us official in the eyes of my brothers" He grunted cutting me off.


    "Why now?" I asked throwing him of slightly. "Howe I''ve never heard of this and why are you only just mentioning it?". He had never said anything about it before and I hadn''t heard of anyone talking about it or showing theirs of.


    "Had to make sure you were ready, make sure you weren''t going to run this time"


    Laughing out loud I rolled my eyes "And you think a tattoo is going to stop me from running? Why the hell-..."


    "You''re getting the fucking tattoo Ava and I don''t want to hear anymore about it".


    That''s what he thinks


    Like the stubborn witch I am I sat boring holes into the carpet while he stood at the far end of the room staring at me.


    "It''s almost 3am do you want me to help you get changed?" He asked making his way towards me.


    Yes...


    "No"


    "Stop being ridiculous" He sighed pulling out one of his t-shirts and a pair of boxers. "It''s been a long night and you need sleep now arms up". Grunting I gave up and did what he asked.


    "See that wasn''t so hard now was it?" He smirked patting me on the head.


    "Fuck you" I growled turning my head away from him. He had pushed me too far tonight and I was tired of holding my breath and not saying anything enough is enough.


    "Ava-..."


    "Don''t Ava me" I snapped cutting him off "You''ve helped me get changed now can you please just leave me alone. I don''t want you near me right now".


    "Well that''s just tough because I''m not going anywhere. You made the decision toe home so now you''ll be with me every minute until this is over with. You pulled some dangerous shit tonight Ava and that hasn''t gone unnoticed by the club. Now scoot your ass over and let me in". I couldn''t be bothered arguing with him anymore.


    Sighing I managed to move myself


    to the other side of the bed.


    Grabbing one of the spare pillows he propped under my leg before getting in beside me. Turning the bedside light off he snaked his arm over my stomach and pulled me against him.


    "I''m still pissed at you".


    "Trust me darlin'' the feeling is mutual".


    "Stop it" I mumbled feeling the light touch of his fingers against my arm - still he continued. Why must he annoy me this early? Groaning I buried myself deeper into the covers hoping he would go away.


    "Rise and shine sweets"


    Nope


    Feeling him tug on the covers a groan fell from my lips. I didn''t want to get up I wasfortable and cozy.


    "Ava get up"


    "No now go away" I muttered my face buried in between the pillows. Hearing him sigh I could feel myself drifting back to sleep until the covers were ripped off my body.


    "I hate you" I snapped the cold air circling around my body.


    "Not that I''m not enjoying the view and all but get your ass up".


    "No" I grumbled lifting my good hand in the air and saluting him with my middle finger. Why can''t he just let me sleep? "Fine"


    "Seriously why....."


    "Are you even listening to me?" He asked


    Sitting my teeth into my bottom lip I shook my head no. "Of course you weren''t. Your dad will be here around 2".


    "Woo" I replied sarcastically trying not to think about the ass beating he will give me. He broke my jaw once whose to say he won''t do it again. "What''s wrong?" He asked leaning against the pool table beside me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Nothing''s wrong now if you aren''t going to feed me then can you please take me back to bed". I asked my stomach growling because of how little I''ve ate over the past few days.


    "Demanding little thing aren''t you" He smirked moving so his hands were on both sides of my hips, trapping me in.


    "Only when I''m hungry or tired and in this case I''m both". I hated the way he made me feel especially when I was mad at him.


    "Ava look at me" He whispered his hot breath fanning across the side of the face. I wasn''t looking at him, I wasn''t giving in. "Ava" He whispered again only this time he had moved his head so his lips were brushing against my neck.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Hot damn


    "No" I croaked, kicking my self when my voice came out sounding small. I wanted to sound strong like he didn''t have any effect on me. "I''m still mad


    at you" With my good hand I pushed against his chest. Not that it made any difference because he didn''t move.


    "Mad at me for what?" He asked moving backwards slightly.


    Was he kidding?


    Pursuing my lips I continued to stare at the floor. "Nothing now can you please get me down from here?".


    I sometimes wondered if he liked picking a fight or he actually wanted to start an argument. Maybe he liked it when I was angry.


    "You''re not going back to bed" He said moving away from me so he could grab his smokes.


    "Well I''m not sitting here all morning and I''ll go back to bed if I want" I huffed "Not like I have anything else to do".


    "Well if you stayed at the cabin you could lie all day in bed if you wanted but no you thought it was a good idea toe home. Sorry sweetheart but when I''m up you''re up".


    And we were back to this!


    "I don''t feel good ze"


    "Bullshit Ava" He smirked taking a long draw of his smoke.


    Could have worked!


    "I can''t wait to get this off" I groaned squeezing my eyes shut. I''d like to see him try and control me when I''ve got the cast off. "So are you just going to make me sit here all day? My legs getting sore ze" This time I wasn''t lying.


    "No I''m going to take you in there and help you get washed and dressed and then we''re going out".


    I didn''t like the sound of that.


    "Going out where?" I asked wrapping my arms around his neck as he carried me back to his room. "I''m not going back to the cabin ze and you can''t make me". I knew what he was like and I knew if he got me inside a car that''s what he would do.


    "Chill out I''m not-..."


    "I know you and I know you were thinking it" I said cutting him off.


    "No I wasn''t thinking it and no you aren''t going back because everyone refuses to keep an eye on you after the little stunt you pulled" He snapped dropping me onto the bed.


    Fair enough


    "I''m going to shower first I won''t be long" mming the bathroom door behind him Iy back against the pillows and shut my eyes. He was pissed I knew that much but I didn''t care.


    "You better not be sleeping" He yelled


    "You better not be sleeping" I mimicked peeling my eyes open to find he was already dressed. "Why are you so moody" I asked as he took a smoke out of his packet and lit it up.


    It was still early and I wanted to sleep. It was a long night and I needed more than 5 hours sleep to function right.


    "Are you going to answer me or are you just going to stand there gawking?". It was like he could see into my soul when he stared like that.


    "I''m not moody Ava I''m tired it''s been a rough few days" He sighed sitting on the side of the bed. "And you being back here isn''t going to make it easier".


    "Is that how you really feel?" I asked not knowing how to take it. I know he wants to keep me safe but wouldn''t he rather keep an eye on me here? I know I''d prefer to be here rather than in a cabin with people I barely know.


    Puffing on his smoke I waited for him to answer me. I knowing back here would knock his focus but I couldn''t spend another night in that cabin not knowing if my family were alive or dead.


    "I want to keep you safe Ava but the shit you pulled was fucking stupid. How do you expect me to keep you safe if you won''t bloody listen to me?" Svoice was raised but


    line


    didn''t know if it was because he was still pissed or he wanted an


    argument.


    "I know and I''m-.."


    "No


    you I don''t fucking know" He yelled getting to his feet. "How can I deal with this shit and keep an eye on you at the same time?". Wow!! An argument it is


    "Well I''ll go stay with Ally then and you won''t have to keep an eye on me" I snapped turning my head so I didn''t have to look at him.


    Hearing himugh made me grit my teeth. "If Cage is anything like me that bitch will be getting her ass whooped. It''s the least she deserves for what she did. Both of you will be here at all times".


    "Anything like you? You haven''t whooped my ass" I growled my teeth scraping together. Gripping a hold of my chin he pulled my face close to his "That''s because I wouldn''t have stopped" He snarled making the hairs on the back of my neck rise.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Gasping at his words I pulled my face from his grip. I couldn''t believe he just said what he did. "You would really hit me?" I asked my voiceing out shaky.


    "Get ready I''ve got shit to do" Turning his back on me he slipped his cutte on and headed for the door.


    "ze" I yelled as he pulled the door open.


    "If that''s what it''ll take to put you in line then yes I would".


    Hearing the door m shut I grit my teeth and balled my good hand into a fist.


    Motherfucker


    I wanted to scream with how frustrated I was bing. I skipped having a shower because I knew I couldn''t manage on my own. Dressing was a great struggle and now I couldn''t even get a damn hair tie in my hair.


    Did hee back and help me? Did he hell!


    "You done?" Came his gruff voice from outside the bedroom door.


    Fuck you


    I wanted to scream it so badly but instead decided not to answer. If he wanted to act like an asshole then I''ll treat him like one. "Ava?" He called, again it fell on deaf ears.


    "Seriously if you''re sleeping I''ll..." opening the door his eyes fell on mine "Why didn''t you answer me?" He asked leaning against the door frame. Shrugging my shoulders I turned my attention to the mirror in front of me. Pretending to fix my hair my breath caught in my throat as he ced both hands on my shoulders.


    "You could have called out if you needed help" He said as he began to massage my shoulders.


    Shrugging him off I cleared my throat "Yeah well I don''t need your help ze". Staring at him through the mirror I watch the frown settle on his face.


    "I was an ass" He sighed


    "You think?" Iughed sarcastically. How can he think hitting me is ok? I step out of line - bang punch to the face. Is that what it''ll be like? Did he actually mean it or was it a heat of the moment thing?


    "Ok I was a gigantic asshole that shouldn''t have spoke to his olddy like that. Is that better?" He asked his hands moving down my arms.


    "Do you think I''d actually beat my olddy? You get some men that do but I would nevery a hand on you. I know I said-.." "You said if that''s what it''ll take to put me in line then yes you would" I said cutting him off. "How do you think that makes me feel? Do you want me to be scared of you?".

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    As he was about to answer the door burst open "VP we need to go" Jared said sounding out of breath.


    What the hell was going on?


    "ze..."-


    "I''ll be back stay here and if you need to, take the gun from my top drawer and don''t be afraid to use it" Kissing the top of my head he left with Jared leaving me thinking the worst.


    ''Don''t be afraid to use it''


    "I swear you are going to get me hung drawn and quartered" Ally muttered from beside me knocking me out of my own thoughts.


    "He knows I have my own mind Ally and when I get something stuck in my head I have to see it through".


    I knew what I was doing was stupid but I was the reason they were stuck in this mess. I had to try and sort it and if this was the only way I could then so be it.


    "How do you even know he''ll be here?" She asked as she stopped at a red light.


    "I don''t but I need to try and see him. I know he''ll have a way to get a message to them. Men with money always do".


    "I have a really bad feeling about this Ava. You haven''t seen him for a long time. How do you know he''ll even help you?".


    "Again I don''t but I have to try. Take a left up here....."


    "I know where the Hilton hotel is Ava I''m not stupid" She snapped "We''re so dead again.... Cage told me if I pull any more shit he will end it".


    What?!


    "When did he say that?" I asked


    Sighing she turned into the car park of the hotel and stopped the car. "Today after we got back but you''re my best friend Ava of course I''ll help you out anyway I can. I love Cage and he doesn''t even know it but if he''s willing to end it over me helping you out then I guess this whole love thing is one sided".


    "Drop me off at the door and go back" I couldn''t let her ruin a rtionship that I know is worth it. I know he loves her, can see it every time they are together. He''s so possessive of her.


    "Are you crazy?" She asked "I''d rather we both get our asses whooped and be miserable than it all fall back on you. Besides they''ll know straight away it was me that got you here. What''s the point in bailing out now?"


    "I don''t want to be the one that ruined your rtionship. I can''t have you ming me for that. Cage is the one for you I just know he is" I smiled Bursting into a fit ofughter she smacked her hand of the steering wheel. Did I miss something?!


    "Ava can you not see what''s right in front of you?! The more you push him away the harder he''s going to push back. You need to take your own advice, stop fighting what''s going on between you two and for once just let it happen. And if I''m beingpletely honest I think we should turn the car around and go back before we both end up dead".


    "Ally...."


    "What''s the worst that could happen? Huh? Stop fighting him and actually let him be what he wants to be. Let him look after you".


    "I already let him in, I let him be who he wanted to be and he cheated on me" I sighed "Turn the car around I want to go home".


    Silence... it wasn''t until we were nearly home she started speaking again.


    "What if it''s different this time?".


    "It might be" I shrugged "but how many more chances can I give him? I can''t sit around and be what he wants me to be. He can''t wrap me in cotton wool Ally".


    "It''s your decision Ava but I genuinely don''t think you have anything to worry about this time especially not woman anyway".


    "I don''t know" I whispered as we pulled into the car park of the club house.


    "Damnit they''re already back" Ally sighed just as I noticed the door to the clubhouse being pulled open.


    "And you were taking me to the hospital to get more pain relief " I smiled taking the extra ones out my back.


    "Thank you Jesus" She whispered as she blessed herself before jumping out the car - avoiding any contact with ze as he was walking towards


    me.


    "And before you say anything I needed to go pick up more pain relief". I muttered as he opened the door and undid my seatbelt.


    Not saying a word he picked me up


    gently in his arms and carried me into the clubhouse. Ignoring everyone in his passing he took me straight to his room locking the door once we were in.


    What was going on?


    cing me on top of the bed I watched as he disappeared into the bathroom. What was he up to?! Did I do something I don''t know about to piss him off?!


    Hearing the door open my eyes met his - he hadpletely stripped down to his boxers. What the hell was going on?


    "You look confused" He smirked as he walked around the bed and took up the other side.


    I was confused....


    "Am I missing something?" I asked.


    It wasn''t even 10 o''clock and he was in bed next to me. He''s never usually here at this time never mind in bed.


    "What do you mean?" He smiled his fingers running over the top of my thigh.


    "ze you''re here in bed with me and it''s not even 10 o''clock. What''s going on?" I sighed not sure if he was up to something or not. "Can''t I just spend the night with my olddy?" He sighed


    "And I''m your olddy?" I asked trying to fight my smile. Regardless of how many times he''s said it, it still did something to my insides. "Always have been always will be" He smirked moving his hand to cup my cheek. "Is that alright with you?".


    Maybe I should just go with it. Let him look after me, maybe I should stop fighting it and see what happens.


    "I don''t want a tattoo ze and


    before you start I don''t need a piece of ink on my body to prove I''m. yours I blurted out having no idea how he was going to take it.Oknew it was a big deal in the clubhouse. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Its tradition Ava, you have to get it to make it official in the eyes of my brothers. I''ve already told you this" He whispered keeping his cool which I was


    a little surprised by.


    "I don''t want your name tattooed on my body and I don''t want to argue but you can''t make me get it".


    "Ava....." he paused pinching the bridge of his nose. "What about a small tiny B?" He asked.


    A tiny b?! I guess that was better than his full name.....


    "Do I get to choose where it goes?" I asked watching as his eyes lit up.


    "As long as I know it''s on you I don''t care where I put it" He grinned


    "Whenever you''re ready baby" He whispered taking my hand and bringing it to his lips "Whenever you''re ready".


    "Okay" I whispered


    "Or we could do it now I have my stuff here" He smirked "I mean it would take me like a minute".


    "ze"....


    Laughing he moved closer to me his arm resting over my stomach "I''m kidding we''ll do it when you''re ready. Now how about I go get some food and


    you can pick a film. Sound good?".


    What had happened to him? A film?


    "Sounds good" I smiled as he moved his head up catching my lips in his.


    "Pick whatever you want, I won''t be long".

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    ?


    Won''t be long my ass...


    Grabbing my phone from the bedside cab I noticed I had a message from a number I didn''t recognise.


    ''I need to see you''


    Frowning I hit the reply button not really sure who I was replying to.


    "Who''s this?''


    Just as I hit send the bedroom door opened "I hope you''re hungry I got a lot" He grinned cing the bags on the bed.


    "Did you buy the full store?" Iughed picking up the goodies he had just bought.


    "Didn''t know what you fancied so I got a mixture. I''m going to go get this hot stuff ted. Did you pick a film yet?" He asked


    "Hm not yet haven''t moved an inch since you left" I smiled "You pick something, I''m not really bothered what we watch". Truth be told I was more up for talking. This whole chilling out together and rxing wasn''t him.


    But maybe it was..... maybe this was the side he kept hidden.


    As he went to te our food my phone vibrated in my hand.


    ''It''s Nate.. I need to see you. Please Ava''


    What could he possibly want to see me about? I hadn''t seen Nate in weeks. Yes I had a lot of messages from him and I had replied to none of them. I still didn''t like that he didn''t visit me, I still needed a reason as to why he never showed.


    "What''s causing that frown?"


    Immediately locking my phone I looked up my eyesnding on his. "That smells amazing" I grinned my stomach growling.


    "A little bit of everything. Now eat I haven''t seen you eat proper food in ages" Handing me my te he took the space beside me. I didn''t hesitate to dig in.


    We ate in silence. It wasn''t ufortable it wasn''t awkward it was nice and for once it felt normal. To chill out together with some food and a movie. To actually act like a normal couple instead of something going wrong every 5 minutes.


    Wait were we even a couple?


    "What are you thinking?" He asked breaking the silence.


    "I like this" I smiled "This is good ze it''s normal and god knows how long it''s been since it''s felt normal".N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Chuckling he got to his feet cing his now empty te on the bedside table. "Can''t remember thest time I chilled out with a girl to watch a movie". Scratching the back of his head he began to get out of his clothes. "You''re changing me Ava".


    Feeling stuffed I ced my te to the side of me and rubbed at my stomach. I ate that way to fast. Deciding to ignore the part about me changing him I brought up something else instead.


    "What happened tonight?".


    Taking my te off the bed he ced it beside his. "The little you know about what is going on the better now did you pick a film yet?" He asked climbing in beside me.


    I wasn''t going to push it. If he didn''t think I needed to know then I was dropping it.


    "I''d rather just talk but we can watch a film if you want". I said turning my head so I could look at him.


    Maybe I''m wrong but something felt different about this time, I felt different about it. Could it be because I''m not going to put up a fight anymore? I''m actually going to take Ally''s advice and let whatever was going on between us happen.


    "I''m good with just talking sweets" Yawning he snaked his arm over my stomach resting his hand on my hip.


    "I have something to tell you" I muttered not sure how this was going to go. If this was going to work, if I wanted it to work then I had to tell him about Nate contacting me.


    Hearing him sigh he propped his head on his elbow. "I''m all ears darlin''."


    Just as I had mentally prepared what I was going to say my phone vibrated against my leg. I didn''t need to look to know who it was.


    I had no idea why I was afraid to tell him I mean it''s not as if I wasn''t used to arguing with him or dealing with how horrible his words could be.


    "Ava please just tell me you''re starting to worry me". cing his other hand over my good one he gave it a little squeeze.


    "Nate texted me saying he needed to see me" Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I waited for the blow but surprisingly it didn''te. "When?". He forced out through gritted teeth.


    "Tonight when you were out getting food. ze please don''t be angry I didn''t message him back and I''m telling you about it. I''m telling you because I want us to work this time and that means no secrets, no lies".


    "I''m not angry Ava I''m pissed I told him not to contact ore near you and this is what he does..."


    "ze" I sighed sliding my hand out of his so I could cup his cheek "There''s no need to be pissed about it, no point in letting it get to you. I didn''t respond to it and I won''t so please put it out of your mind".


    "I want you to reply"....


    What?


    "Message him back and ask him why he needs to see you. I want to know what he''s up to".


    Letting my hand fall from his cheek I continued to stare at him. Of course I was curious as to what Nate wanted but I never thought I''d ever hear those wordse out of his mouth.


    "Why?" I asked knowing nothing good would evere out of this. ze was a jealous guy heck we all knew that and he wanted me to text his brother back.


    "He''s up to something Ava, he has to be". He muttered more to himself than me.


    Sighing I picked up my phone opening the message he had just sent and hitting the reply button. "What do you want me to say?" I asked


    "Ask him why he needs to see you and then when he replies we''ll take it from there" He grinned.


    "Why are you grinning?" This wasn''t funny. I didn''t want to hurt Nate, that wasn''t my intention.


    Laughing he shook his head. I wasn''t daft I knew it was a sarcasticugh but him nor Nate had ever told me.


    "You have no idea sweetheart, no fucking idea"....


    "Then tell me" I said moving slightly so I could sit up. "Why do you hate him so much? You can''t even say his name without it upsetting you. So please tell me what happened".


    "Story for another time darlin''. Here" Giving me my phone I opened up the message aware that he could read every word.


    ''I just need to see you Ava. Meet me at the wine bar where we first met. Tomorrow noon. I''ll be there. N x''


    "Aw look he sent a little kiss at the end. How fucking cute". He spat


    "Did you think this would have happened?" He asked


    "Hmm?" I mumbled

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Sitting up he grabbed my good hand in his "This, us? Did you ever think we would get here?".


    "Acting like a real couple?" Iughed stroking my thumb over his knuckles.


    "Smartass" he chuckled "I mean us being together".


    "No I didn''t, my life flipped upside down as soon as I got here. Everything was wild and out of control and I hated it. I guess I was always set on not staying here, not being a part of this family this lifestyle but then I realised when I woke up in hospital I needed it. As much as I acted like a spoilt child and kept pushing everyone away I didn''t realise back then that I need my family more than I need anything. I''m not fighting it anymore ze, I''m tired I want to be happy. I want to be with you I think deep down I always knew I would be".


    "You have no idea how much I want to fuck you right now"...


    "ze...."


    "Make love to you....."


    "That''s better" I grinned "But I''m not having sex with you". Very aware of his fingers sliding over my stomach my breath hitched as he got to the very bottom, tickling the bare skin thaty there.


    "Sure about that darlin''?" His voice had lowered and I knew he was turned on.


    Pulling my bottom lip between my teeth I closed my eyes and counted to 10. Taking a deep breath I opened my eyes and looked at him. "Positive ze, I''m not having sex with you". I smiled taking his hand and moving it up. "Not yet anyway". No matter how much I wanted to I wasn''t allowing it to happen.


    "How positive are you?".....


    "ze..."


    Laughing he took my hand in his and brought it to his mouthying a kiss on my knuckles "I''m joking sweets right now I''m happy with having you here and when the castses off I''ll have you here" He smirked taking my hand and cing it over his very hard dick.


    "And there I thought you were being cute" I smiled removing my hand and cing it on my leg.


    Throwing his head back a heartyugh escaped his mouth "Did you just call me cute darlin''?". Matching hisugh I hit his shoulder with my good hand. "I think you could be" Sticking out my tongue hisugh was cut short when my dad burst into the room.


    Instantly he had his game face back on.....


    "We got a problem prez?" ze asked jumping out of bed and pulling his jeans on.


    Nothing, he was just stood staring.


    "Dad?" I questioned


    "Do you know how long I''ve waited to here that throughout this clubhouse" He grunted moving closer and taking a seat on the edge of the bed. Looking at ze I noticed the shit eating grin that had took over his face. What was I missing?


    "He''s talking about youughing babe"...


    "I was getting to that" My dad grunted as he pulled a smoke from his cut pocket. "Get the fuck out till I speak to my daughter".


    Rolling my eyes I watched as ze pulled a shirt over his head before leaving me alone with my old man.


    "Smoke?" He offered passing me his lit cigarette. Taking it from him earned me a smack to the back of the head.


    "Hey what was that for?" I asked rubbing the back of my head.


    "Shouldn''t be smoking A, they aren''t good for you"....


    "Says the guy that smokes about 40 a day. When was thest time you had a check up?" I asked passing him his smoke back.


    "Don''t you start I''ve had you''re mother on my back for weeks about getting seen".


    "You should listen to her" I said a yawn escaping my mouth.


    "I''ll leave you be darlin'' looks like you''re getting tired". Watching him get to his feet I frowned.


    "Was there something you wanted?" I asked as he made his way to the door.


    "Nah darlin'' I''ll see you tomorrow".


    "Dad it''s fine if you want to talk then we can do it now"


    "I''m not good at this shit Ava" He sighed sitting back in the same


    position. "You and your moma


    girls sweetheart you do know that right?".


    my


    "What''s this about?" I asked not really sure I knew what he was getting at.


    "Your mom told me you weren''t feeling like you belong here"...


    Oh that....


    "Dad..."


    "No Ava" He sighed cutting me off "Do you know how much that angers me when I hear shit like that. You are my daughter and you don''t feel wee in my home. I don''t ever want you to feel like that, I don''t ever want anyone to make you feel like that. I know I haven''t been a good dad darlin'' but you have no idea how much I want to be your dad".


    "Then be my dad" I shrugged


    "That''s it?" He grunted lighting yet another cigarette.


    "Well I kinda miss having one" I smiled watching as he got back onto his feet. "Got something of yours l want to give back to you". Watching him trying to shove his big hands into his jean pocket made me smile even more.


    "Open your hand Ava".


    Doing as I was told I knew exactly what he was giving back to me.


    "Get it back around your fucking neck I don''t want to see you without it" he grinned dropping a kiss on my forehead before leaving the room.


    Staring at the ne in my hand it wasn''t until I felt the bed dip that I knew ze hade back.


    "Can you put this on for me?" I asked slipping it into his hand.


    "Sure thing baby"


    Laying with my head against his chest I was almost asleep when I heard themotioning from the bar.


    "Stay here" Came his gruff voice as he slipped out the bed.


    "You could have fucking killed him"...Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ally?


    What the hell was going on?


    "I fucking wished I had"


    Cage?


    Silence.....

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    "Fucking idiots" ze growled as he slipped back into bed his arm pulling me closer.


    "What''s happened?" I yawned


    "Don''t know I fucked them both out. Ruined the best sleep I''ve had in ages" He growled burying his head in my hair.


    ...


    Pushing myself up I leaned my back against the headboard. ncing at the clock I almost groaned when 530am was shing back at me. Why the hell did I feel wide awake?


    Looking at ze I couldn''t help the smile that tugged at the corner of my mouth. Was this actually happening this time? Were we actually doing it? Flicking the bedsidemp on my eyes went straight to the tattoos that covered the full length of his back. Tracing the reaper that was ced right in the centre with my finger a scream escaped my mouth when he turned over so fast and grabbed my hand.


    "Sorry" I blurted out trying to pull my hand back.


    Laughing hey my hand over his chest "Get a little fright there darlin''?" His voice was low from just waking up.


    "Asshole" I muttered my heart still beating out my chest. "Don''t do that".Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Couldn''t resist sweetheart, you mind if I smoke?" He asked pulling himself into a sitting position.


    "Have I ever?" I yawned watching his every move. Why did I suddenly feel the need to have him?


    Shaking his head no he lit up his smoke and grabbed the ashtray sitting it on top of the bed. "Couldn''t sleep?" Was his next question.


    "I don''t feel tired anymore but I really want to sleep" I sighed my eyes flicking over every part of his chest. The art work on this man was amazing, I could stare at it all day.


    "Keep staring darlin'' and I''ll start to think you like me" He smirked his tongueing out to wet his bottom lip.


    Ignoring him I reached my hand out and started tracing the tattoos coving his skin. "Did they not hurt?" I asked my eyes flicking back to his only to see they were closed.


    "When do you get they casts off?"


    Eh?


    "Not for another 2 weeks why?" Why was he randomly asking about my casts?


    "Fuck" He cursed his eyes snapping open. Taking a deep breath he finished his smoke cing the ashtray on the floor. "I can''t fucking wait". It wasn''t until my eyes travelled lower that I knew why he was asking about my castsing off.


    "Told you I wasn''t having sex with you" I smirked watching as his eyes fell into slits. Matching my smirk he was on top of me before I could blink. How can he move so fast?


    Burying his head in my neck my breathing hitched as I felt his tongue. "You sure about that?" He whispered taking the lower part of my ear between his teeth. Biting my lip I felt my back arching off the bed as he continued to nibble away.


    Fucking hell


    "You smell so fucking good" He growled kissing and biting my neck causing a moan to fall from my lips.


    Felt so good


    "Ok-ay you proved your point" I stuttered pushing against his chest with my good hand.


    Chuckling he licked up my neck before falling over to his side of the bed. "That little fucking moan nearly made me blow". Feeling my cheeks grow hot I pulled the cover up as close to my neck as I could get it. How does he still make me blush like that?


    "You''re staring" I whispered


    "Too fucking right I''m staring, staring at my olddy because she''s fucking beautiful and I can''t believe she''s mine".


    Smiling at him I leaned over and ced my lips against his "I really want us to try this time ze, please tell me you''ll try". I said pulling back so I could look at him.


    "I''m not gonna fuck up this time Ava. Seeing you in the hospital and


    thinking that might have lost you for good was the hardest thing I''ve ever had to deal with. This is


    .n


    happening baby you have my we


    No more fuck ups no more games. I want to marry you Ava, I want my kid in here" He grinned cing his hand over my stomach. "I''m all in this time sweets are you with me?".


    For once I actually believed the words that came out his mouth. I don''t know how to exin it but it did feel different this time. I wanted it to happen I wasn''t ying around anymore. Life was too short for that and I knew it. I could have lost life but I didn''t I wasn''t taking anything else for granted.


    I wanted him....


    "I''m with you"...


    my


    I couldn''t believe he was still in bed when I woke up. Could say I wasn''t expecting him to still be here, I thought he''d have been away taking care of


    business like always. Poking his side I moved my hand away quickly when he started to move.


    What? I needed to pee and he needed to help me. I still found it tricky to operate with these casts.


    Just as I was about to poke him again he rolled over onto his back his eyes peeling open. "Well ain''t you a pretty sight to see first thing in the morning" He smirked leaning over and kissing my lips gently. "Morning beautiful" Leaning his back against the headboard he stretched a loud groan falling from his lips.


    "Morning" I grinned "Sleep well?" I asked knowing fine well he did.


    "Like a baby I haven''t slept that good in years" He smiled scratching the back of his head. "You hungry? I could take you out for breakfast?".


    Still wasn''t used to this whole ''giving us a proper go'' and him making an effort.


    "Starving but I really have to pee can you help me?" Pushing back the covers I swung my legs over the side of the bed. "I really can''t wait for these toe off". Truth be told I was dying to have a good scratch. There was only so much relief I could get from sticking a ruler down my cast.


    "Trust me baby me either" He smirked picking me up bridal style and carrying me to the bathroom.


    "A simple arm around the shoulder would have done" I smiled rolling my eyes. Any excuse just to have me in his arms but I''d be lying if I said I didn''t like it.


    "No chance" He grinned turning on the shower. I couldn''t fully take a shower yet but I still managed to sit on the end of the bath and have a wash. "Gonna go catch up with your old man I''ll be back before you need me" Dropping a kiss on my cheek he left me to get on with it.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Just as I had finished wrapping the towel around my body my mom walked into the bathroom.


    "Need any help A?" She askeding to my side and taking a hold of my arm. "They''re in church, ze told me you were in here so I thought you''d need some help".


    Helping me back into the bedroom I took a seat on the edge of the bed. "That exins why he didn''te back. Do you know how long they''re going to be?" I asked


    "I don''t baby but you know what it''s like" She smiled "What have you got nned for today?"


    "ze is taking me for breakfast and then I have to go pick up some work from the hospital. What are you doing? Where''s my handsome little guy been hiding?" I smiled feeling like I hadn''t seen my little brother in ages.


    "He''s sleeping" She grinned "Its all he ever does sleeps and eats. He''s exactly like you were when you were that age. He''s getting so big already Ava".


    I knew my mom had a lot of love for the both of us. Her eyes lit up every time she spoke about us. She wasn''t a bad mom she never has been and if it wasn''t for her god knows what I''d have turned into.


    "So you and ze?" She smirked


    Nodding my head yes she took a seat next to me on the bed. Taking my hand in hers sheced our fingers. "Are the both of you going to try this time?" She asked. I knew she was only worried about me and she was my mom so I was expecting it.


    "I''ve finally dropped my barrier and we''re both going to try and make it work this time. I want to make it work and so does he. It feels different this time I can''t exin it".


    "You know he didn''t leave your side in that hospital not once".


    "I know" I whispered


    "He does seem to really love you Ava and sometimes that''s hard toe by baby. I''m just making sure you''re all in this time".


    What was she getting at?


    "Mom I know what I''m doing we''re giving it a proper go now can we please stop talking about it?".


    "I just don''t want you to get hurt again Ava...."


    "I thought you wanted me to be with ze?" I asked starting to get annoyed.


    "I do I just want you to be careful I don''t want you to go through what you did thest time. I''m sorry for interfering in your life Ava but I just want my happy girl back".


    Sighing I squeezed her hand gently "I''m doing good mom and for once I feel happy with being here. Stop worrying so much about me I can take care of myself".


    "I''ll always worry about you and you''re a Mendez of course you can take care of yourself" She winked getting to her feet. "I''m going to put on some coffee would you like some?".


    "Please" I answered just as ze walked in with 2 mugs in his hand.


    "Looks like you bet me too it" My mom smiled "Let me know when you''re leaving I need you to grab me a few things when your out". Handing me my coffee I brought the cup to my nose inhaling deeply. There was no better smell than fresh coffee in the morning.


    "Anything else nned for today?" He asked leaning against the chest of drawers.


    "After breakfast could you take me to the hospital I have a few things I need to grab".


    "Sure thing sweets let me grab a shower and then I''m all yours".


    "You seriously need to stop buying and taking me out to eat" I sighed rubbing at my stomach. I was burst and currently sporting a food baby.


    Laughing he signalled right and moved out onto the main road. "Ain''t nothing sexier to me than a woman than can eat" He growled.


    Rolling my eyes the rest of the car journey was peaceful. I was starting to get bored hence the reason I was going to get some work to do at home. I still couldn''t do much and there was only so much television I could bare.


    "You staying here for a bit?" He asked pulling into the hospital car park.


    "Pick me up at 11. 30?" I smiled. That gave me a hour of not having to stare at the same 4 walls back in the clubhouse.


    "I have something to take care of but I''ll be here 11. 30 sharp. We do have somewhere to be at 12 remember".


    Did we? Nate.... how could I have forgot?


    "I''ll be out sharp now park as close to the front entrance as you can get" I grinned


    "Damn so that means I can''t carry you?" He smirked stopping right at the front entrance.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "No" I said unbuckling my seatbelt. "Ally should be in today so I''ll get her to help me to my office if need be".


    My leg had pretty much healed so for the first time I was trying out my crutch. "You sure you''ll be alright walking in with that?" He asked opening my door and helping me out.


    "I have to try and if something happens I''m in the best ce" I grinned.


    Shaking his head he dropped a kiss on my lips "11. 30 sharp now get your sexy little ass in there before I pick you up and carry you and I ain''t moving till I know you''re inside".


    "So protective" I smirked a squeal escaping my mouth as he pped my bum just as I turned around.


    "11. 30" He yelled again causing me to shake my head as I walked inside. Using the crutch wasn''t actually bad now that my leg was nearly healed. "Hey Ava how are you doing?" Holly asked as I approached the front desk.


    I hadn''t seen Holly in a while.


    "I''m doing okay" I smiled "Is Ally working today?" I asked my eyes scanning over the surgery board to see if I could see her name. "She''s in surgery just now but I''ll let her know you''re here and get her swapped out. Would you like some help to your office?".


    "No thanks Holly" I smiled giving her a nod before heading off in the direction of my office. Once in thefort of my chair I leaned back looking around myself. I''d be lying if I said I didn''t miss being here. Everything that had happened in thest month nost year had been a whirlwind.


    Was I finally happy where I was at in


    Velne


    life? Yes for once I could truthfully answer that question. I wasn''t pushing everyone away anymore, didn''t have that built up hatred for being around the people that med for everything that had happened. Did I deserve those things that happened to me? No I didn''t, no one does but I guess that''s life you either let it beat you or you stand up, kick ass and fight back.


    Breaking down and crying is natural, does it mean you''re weak? Of course it doesn''t and for a while crying was all I seemed to do. I was picking myself up, dusting myself off and getting on with my life.


    "I''m so tired" Ally groaned as she burst through the door knocking me out of my thoughts "And I''m starving". Copsing into the seat across from me she pulled her knees up to her chest resting her head against them.


    She looked deadbeat


    "Have you been to sleep?" I asked already knowing the answer. I didn''t know what time she dropped by the clubhouse this morning but I knew it waste.


    "I''m alright I just like to moan" She sighed stretching out her limbs.


    "What happened this morning?" I asked her eyes widening at my question. Well they weren''t exactly quiet.


    "You heard that?" She groaned


    "You''re lucky it was ze that threw you out and not my dad" I grinned "Now what happened?".


    "Just Cage being Cage we got into a fight some idiot wanted to be the hero and Cage thought it was eptable to beat the guy to a pulp".


    "Fighting about what?"...


    "Can we talk about thister I need wine if I''m going to speak about him. If you can''t already tell we''re not exactly on speaking terms". Running a hand-down her face she got to her feet, "Please tell me something good. I want to go back to work on high, I''ve been a crabbit bitch all morning".


    "I took your advice I finally dropped my guard and let him back in. We''re going to give it a proper try this time. No lies, no secrets and no more games".


    "Shut up seriously?" She grinned doing a little happy dance "Your kids are going to be gorgeous I''m a little bit jealous" Sheughed causing me to


    join in.


    "That''s a little too fast, we''re definitely not at that stage just yet but for once I''m happy Ally. I''ve finally stopped fighting it and started to go with my


    gut".


    "Finally I only told you like a million


    times" She said folding her arms


    over her chest. "Always go with your gut instinct, I really wish I could stay


    and chat but I have a lot to get through today. As soon as those casts are off we''re having a girls night. I really have to go I''ll see you soon" Blowing me a kiss she left my


    office with a spring in her step.


    Rolling my eyes I started tough. That girl was crazy and I would be lost without her. Opening the drawer in my desk I pulled out some files I had


    been curious about before I had my ident.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    I had been sat for thest 20 minutes staring into space. I couldn''t concentrate, my mind was on other things Nate being one of them. I had no idea how today was going to pan out. I''ve never witnessed ze and Nate in the same room before but something was telling me it wasn''t going to be pleasant.


    "Thought I told you to be out sharp".....


    Fighting my smile I looked up at him my teeth sinking into my bottom lip. "Oops I must have lost track of time". cing the files back in my drawer I got to my feet. "And before you ask no you can''t carry me out".


    "Damn" He grinned taking my good hand andcing our fingers. "You get much done?". Locking the door behind us I slipped the key into my pocket. "Couldn''t concentrate I did bump into Ally though. Her and Cage aren''t speaking you know anything about that?" I asked as we began to walk through the hospital.


    "Haven''t seen him babe, I''ve been with Jared for thest few hours. I''m sure the little fucker wille back with his tail between his legs".


    "Dr Mendez"....


    "Josh" I smiled feeling a little weird that he used my title instead of calling me Ava.


    "Coming back to work anytime soon?" He asked his eyes going from me to ze. Feeling ze squeeze my hand I knew we had to get out of there before he lost it.


    "I get my casts off in 2 weeks. I''m booked in to see upational health the week after and when they give me the all clear I''ll be back. If I coulde back to work today Josh I would" I smiled gritting my teeth together. Was he trying to get under my skin?


    "Good wouldn''t want me stealing your job from under your nose now would we" He smirked ncing at the clipboard he had in his hands. Was he bloody serious?


    Nodding my head I gave him the biggest grin I could. "That''ll never happen Josh and do you wanna know why?" I asked slowing moving towards him.


    I could see the colour physical drain from his face when ze stood beside him so he couldn''t move.


    "Whys that Ava? You''re hardly ever here" he said.


    Oh he was brave but I wasn''t biting.


    "Because I''m better than you pretty boy" I whispered ze nudging him out the way as we started to leave.


    "Who does he think he is" I snapped mming the car door shut behind me. "Does he really think he''s going to take my job".


    "He''s not going to take your job baby". Starting the engine he handed me a cigarette. "Smoke that and calm down".


    "You did good" I grinned taking the lit cigarette from him. "You kept your cool I''m impressed".


    "You have no idea how much I wanted to take him out" He growled "Little pussy bastard thinks he''s better than my olddy. He''s a very lucky guy I was 2 seconds away from pulling out my gun".


    "He''s changed I mean when I first started he was all over me and now....


    "Ava" He snapped his hands tightening around the steering wheel. "Don''t say that shit when all I want to do is go back in there and put a bullet in his head. It''ll be thest time he disrespects my girl".


    "Sorry my inner thoughts be my outer thoughts at times" I sighed passing him the cigarette. "He''s really pissed me off by saying that. Does that mean my job is being threatened?".


    "Sweets you''re better than him and everyone knows it so stop stressing about work when you aren''t even there. I''m sure your job is safe and when you''re healthy you''ll slip right back into your position". Taking my hand he kissed my knuckles. "Now lets go see what my asshole of a brother wants you for".


    "Yes" I sighed


    "No" He growled


    We had been sat outside the wine bar arguing for thest 10 minutes.


    "He''s not going to do anything to me, there is no need for you toe in. I''ll tell you everything that gets said when Ie back out".


    I had decided it was better if I go in myself. I wasn''t ready to witness the both of them knocking lumps out of each other.


    "What if it''s a set up?" He snapped "I cant let you go in there on your own".


    Rolling my eyes I took a deep breath "ze nothing is going to happen to me. Nate would never hurt me I know that much. Please just let me do this on my own" I begged knowing he was having a battle with himself.


    "Fine but have your phone in your hand at all times. I don''t trust him Ava I lost that a while ago" Grabbing my head he forced his lips on mine. "Tell him he touches you I got a nice bullet for him".


    "Stop worrying" Opening the passenger door I got out and made my way across the street and into the bar.


    "Do you have a reservation Miss?" The waiter asked as he approached me.


    A what? I didn''t need one thest time.


    "No I don''t but-...."


    "Then I''m afraid you can''te in" He replied just as an older gentlemen ced his hand on top of his shoulder.


    Rude.....Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "She doesn''t need a reservation Andrew. Thedy is here to see Mr Thomas and you will treat her with nothing but respect. Now youngdy may I escort you to your table?".


    Ha in your face Andrew. I wanted so badly to stick my tongue out at him.


    Smiling I slipped my arm through the older gentleman''s. "Thank you" I grinned as I took the seat he had pulled out for me. The table was secluded and out of eye shot of everyone.


    "May I pour you a drink Miss Ava?" He asked holding a bottle of my favourite. Nate must have clued him in right down to knowing my name. "Can I just have some water please?" I still wasn''t risking drinking any alcohol when I was still on a high dose of antibiotics.


    "Of course. MThomas is running a


    littlete but he promises he won''t be much tonger" Filling my ss to the top he set the jug back onto the table. If you need anything in the mean time don''t be afraid to call me over. My name is Fred".


    What a lovely old man.....


    ''WHATS GOING ON?''


    ''He''s not here yet''


    Hitting send I ced my phone on the table only for it to vibrate again.


    Really ze....


    ''GET OUT! I DON''T HAVE A GOOD FEELING ABOUT THIS''


    ''Stop being dramatic''


    ''DON''T MAKE ME COME GET YOU AVA''


    I had only been waiting 10 mins but he had until half past and if he wasn''t here I was leaving.


    ''If he isn''t here by half past I''ll leave. Happy?''


    ''HALF PAST AND THEN IM COMING INSIDE TO GET YOU''


    Smiling to myself I shoved my phone inside my jacket pocket. I was starting to get frustrated, if it was one thing I hated it was people beingte. Everyone has a phone, why couldn''t he just message to say he was runningte? Or text to say he couldn''t make it. I had no patience when it came to stuff like this.


    That was it...

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Sighing I scraped back my chair and stood up. I wasn''t waiting any longer if I did I''d just get angry.


    "Are you okay?". Fred asked as he approached me. "Can I get you anything?".


    "No thank you Fred I was just leaving" I smiled just as the person in question walked in. Not being able to take my eyes of him I gave him a good once over. He looked good, healthy and he was sporting a well groomed beard.


    "I''ll leave you to it" Fred winked as he sauntered off.


    Why did he wink?


    "I''m sorry Ava I had business to attend to and traffic is insane right now. Shall we sit?" He asked unbuttoning his suit jacket.


    Taking a seat once again I watched his every move. "Would you like something to eat or drink?" Eyes wondering over the menu he hadn''t looked at me once since he came in.


    "Why am I here?" I asked wanting to get straight to the point. I had already waited 20 minutes for him.


    "I''ll get to that now would you like something to eat? Maybe some wine?". He asked his eyes finally connecting with mine.


    "No thank you I''m still on pain killers so I can''t drink".


    Signalling for the waiter toe over he ced his food ordered. "Fred can you bring over a bottle of wine. Ava would you like anything else?". Okay now I was starting to get annoyed and I never thought Nate would cause that to happen.


    "I''m okay with water"....


    "Shame you can''t have any it tastes divine" He smiled sipping on his wine.


    "Nate...." I sighed


    "I brought you here to apologise. I should have been there, I should have been the one by your bedside everyday. Ava you don''t know how sorry I am that I wasn''t there for you or that I haven''t been there for you".


    "Nate you don''t-...."


    "I do" He sighed cutting me off "Please let me finish. There are so many excuses I could tell you right now as to why I didn''t but the truth is you didn''t need me there not when you had ze. I had my head in the clouds thinking we could ever work and I don''t mean that in a bad way. I knew from the start your heart belonged to him I guess I thought I could worm my way in but let''s face it you''re in love with my brother and sweetheart that''s okay". Oh my.... I wasn''t expecting that.


    "I can''t speak on behalf of him Ava but I hope to god he knows how lucky he is to have someone like you by his side. You''re good for him, I can already see that you make him a better person".


    "I really did like you Nate" I whispered aware of the lump that had appeared in the back of my throat. "But I love him".


    "I know you do" He smiled leaning his hand over the table andying it on top of mine. "Just know that I have all the time in the world for you Ava and regardless of my rtionship with my brother I''ll always have his back. Anytime you need something or you''re in trouble don''t hesitate to pick up the phone. I still hope we can be friends".


    My head was all over the ce. I wasn''t expecting any of that and I had no idea how to respond. I still wanted Nate to be in my life, he was a good guy and regardless of anything he was one hell of a friend.


    "I would like that" I smiled feeling my phone vibrate from inside my pocket. Pulling it out zes name was shing on the screen.


    "He never was patient" Nate chuckled as I pushed my seat back and stood up. "Tell me about it" I grinned silencing my phone once again. "I have to go".


    Getting to his feet he pulled me in for a hug which I dly epted. "Don''t be a stranger Ava and remember I will be expecting an invite to the wedding".


    Laughing I pulled back "That better have been a joke. I''ll see you soon Nate and thank you, thank you for just being you".


    Making my way out of the bar I clocked sight of ze leaning against the bumper smoking a cigarette. Walking towards him he pushed himself off and matched my movements. Once he was reachable I circled my arms around his waist andy my head against his chest. Feeling his arms circle my waist and rest on my lower back I sighed.


    "Babe you okay?" He asked


    "Better than okay" I smiled pulling my head back so I could look at him. "Let''s go home we still have one more thing to do".


    "Hm and what''s that?" He grinned slipping his hand in mine as we walked back to the car.


    "If I told you I''d have to kill you" I smiled as he clipped my seatbelt in and made his way round the other side.


    Starting up the car he pulled away


    from the side of the road and headed for the clubhouse. I was waiting for him to ask me what happened but it never came. We sat in silence for most of the car journey back well that was until we arrived at the clubhouse to find police cars everywhere.


    "You have got to be fucking kidding me" ze growled hitting his hand off the steering wheel.


    "Please don''t tell me you have a gun" I sighed watching themotion that was going on in front of me.


    I already knew the answer, he was


    packing I mean when was he not. Sighing I slipped my hand around the waistband of his jeans and


    pulled it out. Looking around my


    heart jumped into my throat when I saw a policeman walking towards the car. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They were only here a few weeks ago what could they possibly want now?


    Thinking fast I shoved the gun down the cast on my leg. My leg was almost healed so I had no pain and the gun fit perfectly.


    Hearing the chap on the window I rolled it down and made eye contact him. I hadn''t seen him before and I knew quite a few of the officers from them popping in and out of the hospital.


    "What can I do for you officer?" I asked catching the way he was ncing at ze.


    "I''d appreciate if you both stepped out of the vehicle. I need to ask you some questions".


    "Sure no problem. ze could you reach in the back for my crutch please" I didn''t know why the cops were here but I was in no way going to be unpleasant.


    Catching him looking at my leg and my hand he held his hands up. "If it''s easier miss you can stay seated. I had no idea you were in a cast".


    "Thank you but I''m perfectly fine to get out. Do you mind if I ask what this is about?". As ze opened the door he passed me my crutch and helped me out.


    "It''s not personal we just have some questions for Mr Roberts. Have you seen him?". He asked


    Who?


    "And it takes 6 of you toe here and ask questions? Fucking bullshit"....


    "ze"...


    "Again I''m only here to ask about Mr Roberts"...


    "Yeah well he ain''t here and we ain''t seen him" ze all but growled out. "Now if that''s all you can fuck off". Lighting up a cigarette he nodded his head in the direction of the clubhouse. "Let''s go sweetheart".


    Watching him walk off I turned to


    the police officer "Sorry about him he just doesn''t like it when this happens Sure if you were actually here on police business then it would be fine but my dad and the rest of them are sick of cleaning up


    the mess".


    "I get it and next time you might want to hide that gun a little quicker. Pass this on to your old man. Marko sent me said your dad needs an in I got transferred yesterday tell him I''ll be in touch".


    What the fuck?


    Watching the police cars round up and pull out of the clubhouse I stared after them with my mouth hanging open. What the hell just happened?


    "Babe youing?" ze called turning my attention away from what just happened.


    Walking over to him he helped me up the steps and into the clubhouse. At least this time they hadn''t trashed the ce.


    "Take the gun out my cast wouldn''t want me killing anyone again".


    "Funny" He growled removing the gun and slipping it back into the waistband of his jeans. "You hungry or did pretty boy feed you?".


    "That cops dirty" I said a little louder than I expected causing everyone around me to stop what they were doing.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Silence


    "What did you just say?" My dad asked his footsteps the only thing you could here as he stomped towards me.


    "That cop that was asking us about Mr Roberts by the way who the hell is that?" I asked going off topic.


    "Cage" My dad growled "Little pricks about to have a date with the end of my barrel. Now tell me how you know he''s dirty?". "Where''s mom?" I couldn''t see her and she was always stuck to my dads hip. Wasn''t like her not to be here.


    "Ava focus" My dad snapped clicking his fingers in front of my face.


    Rude....


    "He told me" I shrugged attempting to walk to the bar for a drink, of course that didn''t happen.


    "Gotta do better than that sweetheart. Now tell me word for word before I lose my shit".....


    Yeah my dad was a scary man when he needed to be.


    "He said Marko sent him because you needed an in he said he''ll be in touch. Now can I go get a drink?" I asked sweetly


    "I call bullshit" Jared piped up


    "Well no one asked you did they?" I said not actually meaning for it toe out. This is why I need to think before I speak.


    "Ava" My dad roared causing me to wince. What? I wasn''t exactly Jared''s biggest fan. Rolling my eyes I finally made my way to the bar. I had been craving c all day.


    "Get her to whined her neck in ze"...


    Turning my head round quickly my eyes fell into slits when I noticed Jared smirking at me. God I would love to wipe that smirk off his face. Just as I was about to give him a smart ass reply the look on zes face told me I wouldn''t like the oue if I did.


    "Ears to the ground I need to know if this fucker is who he says he is. Im away to call Marko. I want the rest of you to find out more and I still want you riding in twos and carrying at all times. This shit is still hot we have to be careful. Now fuck off and do some work".


    "Howe you aren''t fucking off and doing some work?" I grinned as he sat on the stool beside me.


    "VP darlin'' but you''re right I should be doing something. You said we had one more thing to do when we got back what was it?" He asked pulling out a smoke.


    "I''ll tell you tonight when youe back" I didn''t need to tell him I was ready for him to tattoo me. I had no idea how ready I was for the pain but I knew it was the right time.


    "Will I like it?" He smirked his tongueing out to wet his bottom lip.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sweet Jesus....


    "You''ll love it" I winked my smirk now matching his. I loved the yfulness we had and I know I''ve said it before but it felt good not to be at each other''s throats.


    "Tease" He whispered leaning in and cing his lips against mine. I had no idea how much I was into it until I heard someone clear their throat. Really!!!


    "Hey Tommy" I smiled very aware that my cheeks were on fire right now.


    "Hey kid sorry to interrupt but I gotta steal your man for a few"....


    "Say what you gotta say in front of her". ze piped up cutting him off.


    Club business was club business and that meant that I usually got to know nothing so for him to say that it kinda caught me off guard. Catching Tommy''s smirk I watched as he pped ze on the back and pulled him in for a man hug "Fucking finally it''s about time too. d to see you finally manned the fuck up and imed what is yours now when are you making it official?".


    "Still sitting here" I waved really not in the mood to discuss my personal life with a guy that''s knew me since I was in diapers.


    "Sorry darlin''." Tommy chuckled "Prez wants you to stay here with Ava. Everyone else is already left, me and Franko are heading up to see Marko". "Where''s my mom?" I asked again really not liking that she wasn''t here.


    "She''s....."


    "Right here" my mom said as she walked towards me carrying my little brother in his car seat. She was right when she said all he did was sleep. "How you doing baby?" She asked cing a kiss on my cheek.


    "You going with dad?" I asked


    "I don''t want to but that big idiot won''t let me stay" She sighed rolling her eyes.


    "Who''s the big idiot?" He growled wrapping his arms around her waist from behind and pulling her against him. Giggling she ran her hands over his arms "No one baby" She winked at me causing me to smile


    It still amazed me at how much she had him wrapped around her finger. All those years apart and yet looking at them now you''d think they hadn''t spent a day away from each other.


    "No" I sighed


    "Yes".....


    I was starting to get a sore head.


    "ze....." I groaned.


    He had decided it was time to give me his moms ring. And before you all start going off your head no he didn''t propose it was more of a promise ring until it was the right time.


    "Ava it''s going to be yours anyway so why not wear it now? Wear it on your right hand and when the times right baby we''ll swap it over".


    Truth was I didn''t want to lose it. I knew how much his mom meant to him and I knew the ring was very important.


    "Please don''t make me take something so important from you".


    "You''re the most important person to me sweets and this ring deserves to be on your finger it''s yours".


    "I get that but I don''t want to wear it in case I lose it and there''s a high chance that will happen. Please keep it safe and just buy me a jelly one" I smiled


    "A jelly one?" He smirked walking behind the bar and grabbing a beer. It was strange to be in the clubhouse with just a few club girls. I wasn''t used to it being so quiet.


    "A jelly one" I repeated as he ced fresh juice in front of me.


    "If you insist" He grinned cing the ring back inside his inside pocket.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever seen the ce so quiet. Do these girls ever go home?" I asked


    "Do you want them to go home?"


    "I never said that" Taking a sip of my juice I watched as the girls cleaned the clubhouse.


    "They work here. Your dad pays them to clean and make sure the ce is tidy but if you want to get me on my own darlin'' all you had to do was ask" He smirked.


    "I''m just not used to the ce being quiet is all I mean there is literally no guys here''s expect you and you''re only here to babysit me".


    "Babe I haven''t taken a day off ever so if your dad considers me spending all day with my olddy a days work then I''ll do it all the fucking time".


    "Oh so it''s moved from babysitting to a days work?" I asked my eyes falling into slits. "And there I thought it was because you liked spending time with


    me".


    "I do and you have the sexiest ass


    I''ve ever seen so that''s an added bonus" He winkeding out from the bar and taking the seat to my left. "Gonna tell me what we still have left to do since I''m not going anywhere".


    I was curious as to why he still hadn''t brought up Nate.


    "Hm nope" I grinned wanting to see how far I could go with this before he lost his head.


    Watching his eyebrows knit together he sighed before pulling his cigarettes out and lighting one up. "What about if I guess?".


    "You could" I shrugged knowing he''ll never get it.


    "You''re going to let me y with that little pussy?". He smirked causing me to choke on my juice.


    "Really ze?"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    As much as I got embarrassed talking about sex I loved that he was so confident about it and how he was so good at it.


    "You should because now I know you''re thinking about it and I bet if I slipped my fingers in you''d be soaking wet". "ze" I whispered looking around myself making sure no one heard him. He wasn''t exactly being quiet.


    "I love how those little cheeks blush it''s fucking adorable now tell me" He chuckled cing his hand over mine.


    "I want you to tattoo me" I smiled "I know how important it is for you and I know I was against it but I''m ready for it now. I want everyone in here to know that I''m your olddy even though they probably already know I want to make it official".


    "Babe are you being serious right now?" He asked getting to his feet.


    "Deadly serious" I grinned as he picked me up in his arms. Laughing at the way he was acting he burst through his bedroom door and sat me on the bed.


    "You have no idea how much this means to me Ava. I know that we''ve been through a lot and most of that has been shit because of me but baby this is it. You''re my girl, my olddy, you''ll be the mother of my kids. It''s forever sweets and you best believe you ain''t getting rid of me now". cing his lips on mine he grabbed a hold of my face in both hands "I love you darlin'' I always fucking have".


    I wasn''t sure how sore it was going to be. This was my first tattoo so I had no experience with them but surely they can''t be that painful right?


    "I know that look babe and trust me it''ll be over before you even find it painful. It''s only a little B. Now have you decided where you want it?" He asked as he began to bring out his equipment.


    "Where do they usually go?" I asked having no idea whatsoever where I wanted it.


    Chuckling he shook his head and ced his tattoo gun on a sterile tray. "It can go anywhere you want it to go. Back in the day olddy''s usually got it across their lower back".


    Like a tramp stamp?!


    "And by the look on your face I''m guessing that ain''t going to happen?. Listen baby you''re only getting my initial so it would be best to have it somewhere it isn''t going to look stupid".


    "What if I want your full name?" I asked watching his eyes light up. Yeah I kinda thought I may as well go all out and get the full thing. "But I have one condition" I didn''t know how he was going to react to this.


    "Name it" He grinned


    "If I get your full name I get it as Sean not ze" And just as I expected the smile vanished from his face his lips thinning into a hard line.


    "Babe you know how much this means to me but I can''t tattoo that onto your body. I''ll take the small B over that any day".


    He had a point. He wasn''t known as Sean, to everyone he was ze and why should I make him put something on me that would technically mean nothing.


    "You''re right" I smiled "I think I have the perfect ce for that little B to go".


    "Are you sure you''re okay with this? I get that you wanted my real name but sweets ''ze'' is really all I''ve ever been called". He had everything set up down to the ck sterile gloves on his hands.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Yes I''m fine with it. Now about where I want to put it" I grinned


    "And where''s that?" He asked his lips pulling up into a smirk. Holy shit I couldn''t wait for these casts toe off. Fair to say little shy Ava was getting frustrated.


    "Right here" I whispered holding up my left hand and pointing to my ring finger.


    "Perfect, now get that little ass over here so I can officially make you mine".


    "Like it?" He asked cing his tattoo gun down and removing his gloves.


    I couldn''t stop staring at it. Yes it was only a letter and it was small but it was perfect.


    "I love it" I grinned "I never thought I''d ever get a tattoo never mind a guys initial but I''m so happy with it. Thank you".


    "No baby thank you" He said getting


    to his feet and walking to where I was. Kneeling down to my level he took my hand in his. "I never thought you''d get it done I know how much you were against it but know


    Ava you have no idea how much it means to me in here" He whispered cing my hand over his heart. "It''s a big deal in our world for an olddy to get that. Now every little punk that visits here will know you''re mine when they clock that" Smirking he gently pulled me to my feet.


    Rolling my eyes I ced my hands against his chest "Everyone already


    knows I''m yours and I mean everyone, Not being big headed or anything but I''m hot and no one even looks at me anymore or checks me out I mean".... Not being able to hold it in any longer I burst outughing at the way his facial expressions changed so quickly. "I''m kidding" I whispered sneaking my hand inside his cut and cing it over his heart.


    "You''re fucking gorgeous Ava and trust me they look at you. If I had my way they''d all have fucking bullets in there skull" He growled gritting his teeth. "Hey calm down I was only kidding and if they do look then let them it doesn''t mean anything. Can''t have you killing every guy in here that looks at me, my dad would have no club left" I whispered watching the corners of his lips twitch.


    "Let me take you out" He whispered


    Out?


    "Out where?" I asked not sure where he was going with this. ze wasn''t exactly the romantic type.


    "On a date, let me treat you the way you deserve to be treated".


    Smiling I removed my hand from under his cut, walking towards the bed I took a seat on the end of it.


    "What''s wrong sweets?" He asked taking a seat beside me. Truth was nothing was wrong he was trying to make this work, he was changing, I just hope I wasn''t the only reason he was doing it. I didn''t want him to change for me but I needed to know that he wanted to change for himself.


    "Nothings wrong ze I just feel a little overwhelmed. Could say I''m still not used to us being like this" I shrugged.


    "You sure it''s just that?" Brushing the hair out my face he slipped two fingers under my chin turning my head towards him.


    "I''m sure" I grinned "Now how about you tell me more about this date".


    We had never been on a date before well not a proper one.


    "Can''t I''d have to kill you if I did" He smirked leaning in and cing a kiss on my neck.


    Sighing I tilted my head back my lips


    parting and my eyes falling shut. "I can''t wait to have you naked and under me" He whispered a little moan escaping my mouth as he nibbled on my ear lobe. Feeling my back hit the bed I peeled my eyes


    open my teeth sinking into my bottom lip at the way he was staring at me. It was like he was looking into


    my soul.


    "You''re so fucking beautiful" He growled pulling on my lip "I''m trying really hard baby and that''s not helping".


    "I need a drink...."


    I wanted to cry!!


    "Shit my bad". Ally yelled mming the bedroom door shut behind her.


    "I''m really starting to fucking hate her" ze snapped a chuckle falling from my lips. Rolling to the other side of the bed he ced his arm over his forehead "Seriously could her timing be any worse?".


    Rolling my eyes I pulled myself into a sitting position before getting to my feet. "She''s had a rough day cut her some ck" I smiled grabbing a hold of my crutch. "I''m going to see what''s up with her. You staying here or is there something you have to do?".


    "Gonna work on my bike babe" Getting off the bed he was by my side wrapping his arms around my waist. "She''s not keeping you all night" He whispered "I have a surprise for youter".


    Feeling my cheeks grow hot I had a feeling I already knew what that surprise was.


    "Help yourself why don''t you" ze said as we entered the bar area, Ally sat in the corner a bottle of whiskey in front of her.


    Something was up with her I knew that much. Sitting down beside her I waited for her to speak first. I knew it wasing I just wasn''t sure if I was prepared for what she was going to tell me.


    "I hate men" She sighed knocking back another whiskey shot. "Like seriously Ava I hate them, I hate him".


    Cage.....

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    "What''s happened?" I asked knowing she was ready to blurt everything out. You bottle so much stuff up inside that one day enough is enough and you can''t take it anymore.


    "I haven''t heard from him Ava. He hasn''t called he hasn''t texted heck I don''t even know where he is. I know I say it annoys me when he calls me all the time but truth is it makes me feel safe and lets me know he''s okay but I don''t know is he''s safe Ava. He could be dead for all I know especially with everything going on" She cried tears falling from her eyes. "I need to know he''s safe".


    Moving closer I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her closer to me. "He''ll be okay Ally he''s not stupid and I''m sure he''ll turn up when he''s knows he can". I had no idea what to say to her. She was the one that always gave me the advice, I sucked at it.


    "One text Ava that''s all I need. I''m going out of my mind thinking something bad has happened to him". Sobbing into my chest I could feel my own eyes start to water. She was my best friend and I didn''t like it when she was upset. As she pulled back I wiped my eyes as she poured herself another drink.


    "He''ll be fine Ally you''ve just got to give him time and please try and not worry about him to much and that" I said swiping the bottle of whiskey away from her "Is not going to make you feel any better".


    "You''re right" Pushing the ss away from her. "I don''t know what I''d do without you A". She croaked giving me a half smile.


    Hearing the clubhouse door swing open diverted my attention. Feeling my mouth fall open slightly I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip at the sight of him. Old dirty denim jeans that were covered in oil, bare chested, his hair in a man bun and the beard that he had yet to shave.


    What the hell was he trying to do to me?


    ze was the definition of a mans man. Rough and ready. As I openly stared at him I couldn''t stop the little moan that fell from my lips. "Did you just....."


    "Huh?" I whispered now feeling slightly embarrassed that I was getting all hot and bothered while staring at my boyfriend while my best friend was sitting here upset. What the fuck is wrong with me?


    Giggling she pushed my shoulder "Guessing you haven''t jumped on that yet?".


    Peeling my eyes away from him as he disappeared into the bar I nced at Ally. "What did you say?" I asked


    "You need to getid Ava, jump on that dick heck let him do all the work until you''re better but for the love of god fuck that fine piece of ass before you end up having an orgasm just by looking at him".


    "Say it like it is" Iughed "He wants to take me on a date but I don''t want to until my casts are off".


    "Like a date date?" She smirked


    "Yes so I want to impress him and I can''t do that with these on" I sighed "He''s only ever seen me dressed up once and even then I wasn''t exactly at my best. Everything is perfect right now so when we do go out I want him to be proud to have me on his arm. I want him to be proud that I''m his olddy".


    "Are you on drugs?" She asked


    "What? Why would you say that?"


    "You''re gorgeous Ava and ze loves you everyone can see it. You could put on a bin bag and he''d still think you''re perfect. Seriously what goes on in that head of yours? Of course he''s proud to have you and he''s one lucky son of a bitch. You are the strongest most loyal person I''ve ever met". Yep she got me crying.


    "Everyone has insecurities Ally and I know he loves me but I still want to be able to take his breath away. Is that stupid?" I whispered


    "Ava why are you crying?"He growled


    Great...


    Wiping at my eyes I smiled at him "No reason how''s the bike going?"


    "I''ll leave you too it" Leaning in she wrapped her arms around me and squeezed me tight "You have nothing to worry about".


    "Bye ze and if he contacts you will you let me know?".


    Nodding his head his eyes never left mine "Gonna tell me what''s up? I don''t like to see you cry".


    "I''m alr-...."


    "Bullshit Ava" Cutting me off he started to pace up and down. "I can''t fix it if you don''t tell me what''s going on. You don''t cry for nothing baby". "Me and Ally were talking stuff got said and I started to cry and before you lose it she didn''t say anything bad. It''s not a big deal ze honestly I''m fine".


    "I know you''re not and I know something is bothering you. I just wish you would tell me what''s going on in that little mind of yours".


    "I don''t want to go on a date until my casts are off. I want to be able to impress you and I can''t when these are still on".


    "Baby please don''t tell me that''s what you were upset about?" He asked taking a seat beside me. "How many times do I have to tell you you''re perfect before you start believing me?"


    "Everyone has insecurities ze and I''m no different" Now I felt stupid and I didn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    "Tell me what your insecure about? Don''t give me that look Ava, if something is bothering you or worrying you then I sure as hell want to know. You''re my girl and I hate seeing you like this. I know when something''s up baby but it kills me that you don''t think you can talk to me". Sighing he got to his feet, heading towards the bar he got himself a beer.


    What was the point in keeping it


    from him? I knew I was stupid to think it but I couldn''t help it. "I want you to be proud that I''m your olddy, I want you to be proud that I''m on your arm. I want to be able to take your breath away and I want you to think ''fuck is she really mine'' every time you look at me. ?need to know that you feel exactly the same way I do when I look at you or when I''m with you. I know it''s stupid but you wanted to know what was going on in my head well there you have it".


    His back was to me so I couldn''t read his expressions, couldn''t see what he was thinking. I guess I had the insecurity that he would ditch me as soon as something better came a long, someone younger when get older. I knew I was being daft but I couldn''t stop everything that was going on in my head. We were getting on so good right now and I was seeing a side to him that he only let me peek at a few times. Was I thinking too much? Probably but I was after all a girl and when we fall we fall hard.


    "You have no fucking idea do you?"


    Snapping out of my thoughts I watched him as he made his way towards me. "I''ve been in love with you since the first time Iid eyes on you all them years ago. I knew from the start that one day I''d make you my wife. I don''t know how many times you want me to tell you how


    much I love you, how mucare


    you as


    about you and to finally mine fuck baby everything is going right for me for once. Do you know how hard it was for me to ride back and forth and not once talk to you? To never approach you or batter every little fucker that spoke to you?!".


    "ze I''m-...."


    Let me finish" He said lighting up a cigarette "I''ve never felt like this Ava not once, you make me feel things the guys would rip me for. I have a reputation baby and you know it''s not a good one but you see the good in me you bring the good out in me. To have someone like you, someone so beautiful and strong as my girl fuck Ava I''m the luckiest guy alive. I worship you darlin'' I''m thankful everyday to be blessed with you. God I sound like a fucking pansy, if the guys could hear me now...."


    Laughing I wiped away my tears "Fuck the guys and fuck everyone else" Grabbing a hold of his belt I pulled him closer to me. "You have no idea how much that means to me. I appreciate everything you do for me now give me a kiss".


    "Look at you getting all demanding" He smirked leaning in closer but not close enough. "Would you like your surprise now?" He whispered making the hairs on the back of my neck standing up.


    Trailing my fingers up his bare chest I could feel his muscles tightening. "We - we need to behave" I stuttered finding it hard to concentrate when he was sucking on my neck.


    Sighing he pulled away from my neck and ced a kiss on my lips. "I''m going for a shower you be okay here?"


    "Yeah".


    Watching him walk away I knew straight away that he was getting frustrated. The longer I put it off the harder it seemed to get but I didn''t want to have


    sex until I had the proper use of my hand and leg again. Deep down I knew he understood that but it still bothered me that I couldn''t give him what he


    obviously needed.


    But if he loves me he''ll wait... right?


    "VP about?".....


    I really needed to stop going off in a world of my own. I didn''t even hear Jarede in.


    "He''s in the shower" Jared wasn''t exactly my favourite person but I knew all in all he wasn''t a bad guy we just got off on the wrong foot.


    "How long till theye off?" He asked nodding towards my leg.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "13 days and counting" I grinned as he grabbed himself a beer and took the chair opposite me. He was trying to make conversation so I was going to be nice. Was it weird that I felt a little awkward?!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    "Ah so you finally made it official?" He asked his eyes falling onto my hand. And there I thought it was too small for people to notice.


    "Yeah, I know how much it means to him" I smiled as my eyesnded on it. Small and dainty but perfect for me.


    "The boys will be ecstatic" He chuckled "ze can be one cold hearted motherfucker but you make him better darlin''."


    "Who makes who better?" Came his gruff voice as he walked through the clubhouse in nothing but a towel around his waist.


    Holy fucking Jesus...


    Sharing a manly hug he grabbed his bottle of beer that was on the table and took a drink. "Congrats man finally bagged the right one" Jared smirked


    I couldn''t think or focus on anything else except zes ass. My eyes were glued and they weren''t moving. Why did he think it was appropriate toe out here in just a towel? Was he trying to make me jump him?!


    Wait...


    Trailing my eyes up his body they finally met his and guess what.... the bastard was smirking.


    That sneaky little....


    "I''m going outside for some fresh air I''ll leave you two to talk" I needed to get the hell out of here before I embarrassed myself.


    Sitting on one of the benches I looked across the lot, it didn''t feel right when it was this quiet. I''ve never experienced it being this quiet but I knew everything was still hot with Vagos. My dad had every guy in here out working, trying to find a lead. What I was led to believe was Vagos had vanished. My dad couldn''t get a trail and that was the reason that cop was sent from Marko.


    Hearing the roar of an engine my eyes squinted at the bike pulling into the lot. Once he parked up and removed his helmet my eyes fell into slits. Cage.....


    "Finally showing your face then?" I asked as he dropped down onto the seat opposite me. Cage was a good guy, funny, great at what he did but my best friend was hurting and right I wanted to knock him out.


    "I know what you''re going to say and trust me if I could have got in contact I would have" He sighed pulling out a smoke.


    "Gotta do better than that Cage, she''s worried sick". I said


    "I know" He groaned "Cops were all over me Ava I couldn''te back here until I knew it was safe".


    "A simple fucking text would have done" It was out before I could stop myself.


    "I don''t need you on my case Ava I know she''s going to hate me fuck she probably already does".


    "She doesn''t hate you" I sighed "She fucking loves yo-...." cutting myself off I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip.


    Never did know when to shut my mouth....


    "What did you just say?" He asked getting to his feet.


    No point in trying to hide it I already blurted it out. "She loves you. I mean how can you not see it?" I askedContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "She loves me?"


    Rolling my eyes I got to my feet "Yes you big dummy and if you want my advice I suggest you go find her". Grabbing my crutch I started to walk back towards the clubhouse.


    "Where''s she hiding?" He shouted


    "You''ll find her" I replied pulling open the door and stopping at the bar. "Cage is back" I said taking a seat on one of the bar stools.


    "Jared" ze yelled


    "I''m on it boss" and then he was gone.


    What the?


    "You okay babe?" He asked circling his arms around my waist. Sighing I leaned back against him cing my hands on top of his. "Just can''t wait to get these off. You could be out doing what you do and I could be back at work. I''m getting really fed up now".


    "Exactly why you should let me take you out" He whispered his breath sending chills down my spine.


    "ze" I groaned closing my eyes "13 days isn''t long to wait".


    "13 days is too fucking long" He growled his arms tightening. "I want to take you out on a proper date. I don''t give a fuck what you look like....."


    "Are you kidding me?" I snapped cutting him off and digging my nails into his hand.


    "Because you''re beautiful regardless. Fuck sake babe let me finish and do that again and I''ll take you over my knee and spank your ass so hard". He growled nipping the base of my neck with his teeth.


    That was fucking hot....


    I didn''t know what was happening I wasn''t really a sexual person but I was bing frustrated and all I could think about was him fucking me.


    "But you''d like that wouldn''t you" He whispered trailing little kisses over my neck. "You''d like me to bend you over and smack that ass wouldn''t you?".


    "Mm" I moaned


    "Answer me Ava".


    "Yes" I croaked.


    I couldn''t concentrate on anything but what his mouth was doing. It didn''t help that I could feel his erecting against my lower back.


    "B-ze" I stuttered. I was turned on


    and frustrated but I still didn''t want


    to have sex not until I could be in¨¨ control of it. "The longer we wait the better it will be" I whispered turning my head so I could ce a kiss on his tips.


    "Babe" He groaned letting his arms fall "You''re killing me".


    "It''s not always about sex ze" I snapped regretting it as soon as I said it.


    "I never said it was" He snapped back "I''m away to put some clothes on".


    "Yeah you do that" I yelled


    I get he wanted sex, I knew he wasn''t used to this whole rtionship thing and that he would sleep with anything that walked but I wasn''t going to jump into bed with him until I wasfortable and right now I wasn''t. Yes we''ve already had sex but it wasn''t about that, I wanted to wait until I as 100% better.


    "I hate men" I growled

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    "Should I leave then?"And then there was a chuckle.


    Cop from the other day!! Why was he here?


    "Can I help you?" I asked really not in the mood to get asked questions I knew nothing about.


    "Guessing you don''t remember -"...


    "I know who you are" I said cutting him off "Now what do you want?".


    "Lovely" He chuckled "Your dad in?" He asked moving closer to where I was sat.


    "Does it look like it?"...


    Laughing he took the seat next to me "Ain''t you a charmer. Is anyone else around?".....


    "Aye fucking me and keep looking at her like that and I''ll bury you" ze growled cing his hand on my shoulder. "The fuck do you want?". That was him told!!


    "And you must be ze" The cop grinned "Heard a lot about you, not good things at all".


    This guy had a death wish.....


    I could feel ze tensing behind me and I knew exactly what this cop was up to. He was trying to get him to bite. Regardless if he was bent he could still arrest him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Don''t" I whispered pulling on the pocket of his jeans.


    "What do you want?" ze asked


    "In fact I''ll wait until Frankoes back" He grinned getting to his feet. "You seem lovely littledy why the fuck are you with that scum bag?" Tightening my hold on his jeans I got to my feet so I was standing in front of him. This guy was a right dick.


    "My dad won''t be back for a few days. I suggest you leave now and don''t show up again until he''s here". I could physically feel ze shaking behind me. Takes a lot for him to back down.


    "And one more thing" I called as he got to the door "Say that again and I''ll put a bullet in your fucking head" I smirked as the smile fell from his face.


    I didn''t care that he was a cop I had never been in trouble with thew before but if ze ced his hands on that guy I knew he''d go straight back to jail.


    "Have I ever told you that you''re fucking hot when you''re angry" He growled his arms slipping around my waist. "Appreciate you sticking up for me darlin''." cing a kiss on my cheek he moved his hands so they were ced on my hips. "You hungry? I still want you to tell me what happened with Nate".


    There is was... he finally mentioned it.


    "You didn''t think I had forgot did you?" He asked as I slid off the stool.


    "No ze I was wondering when you were going to bring him up but nothing really happened so there isn''t much to tell". I shrugged.


    "Is that you saying you aren''t going to tell me?"


    "Is that what I said?" I asked getting a little frustrated "Did you hear those wordse out my mouth? In fact I''ll speak to youter I''m going for a lie down I felt like I was going to blow and I needed to get away from him before we ended up in a full blown argument over nothing.


    "Ava?" He growled


    "Just leave it ze I really need to go for a lie down and be on my own for a bit". Making my way to the room he didn''t follow.


    Standing in front of the mirror I pulled my top up tracing my fingers over the ugly scar thaty there. 2 more days and the stitches would be out. At least my face had healed and I didn''t look like I had gone 2 rounds with Mike Tyson anymore.


    Hearing my phone vibrate from the bedside table I picked it up noticing I had a few texts from my mom.


    ''Hey baby I hope you''re all right. Staying up here for a few more days :( your dads lucky I love him lol oh and the girls are asking for you xx'' ''Ava I don''t like when you don''t message me back but I know you''re safe and ze is with you xx''


    She knew she had nothing to worry


    about but I know what she''s like always panics over nothing. Quickly texting her back I fell onto the bed and closed my eyes. I didn''t feel like myself, I missed being able to go and do what I wanted, I missed Working heck I missed arguing with ze.


    "Here"....


    Opening my eyes I smiled at him "Coffee?" I asked as I sat up and took the mug from him. "Sorry for being moody I''m just fed up and taking it out on you" Taking a sip of my coffee I rested my head against the headboard.


    "I can handle you Ava, if you want to shout at me to get it all out then go for it babe. I''d rather that than you keep it built up inside". He said taking a seat next to me.


    "I''m okay just being stupid" I grinned taking his hand in mine. "My mom texted they''re staying a few more days".


    "I figured that when I got the call from your old man telling me to keep a close eye on you".


    "They worry too much. They need to realise I''m a big girl, I can take care of myself".


    "We all know you can but you''re a target Ava and the main goal is to keep you safe. If those bastards get to you again god knows what will happen. I can''t lose you not when I''ve just got you" Kissing the side of my head he put his hands out for me totake.


    "Where are we going?" I asked as he helped me up.


    "Out of sight out of mind darlin''."


    "What does that even mean?" I muttered as he led me through the clubhouse.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    "The beach?" I grinned when the car came to a stop. I hadn''t been to the beach in forever, I don''t know what it was but being near the water and feeling the sad between my toes always made me feel better.


    "Good ce to rx" He said unbuckling his seat belt and getting out. Following suit I couldn''t help but smile when I noticed the pic basket and the nket under his arm.


    "ze" I whispered my teeth sinking into my bottom lip.


    "Don''t get all cute and shit you were fed up and I thought this would help".


    "I love you even more for all the cute little things you do" I whispered slipping my hand into his. "But you''re still my sexy ass hot headed bad boy biker".


    "And don''t you forget it" He growled pping my ass as we began to walk.


    As hey the nket on the sand I stopped for a minute just to take in the beauty of what was in front of me. I loved the sound of the waves crashing against the cliffs but also how peaceful and quiet it was and how rxed it was making me feel.


    "Thought you''d like this spot better, it''s secluded so you can get naked if you want".


    Feeling my mouth fall a jar I was about to respond when he started to chuckle. "I don''t need to take you to a beach to get you naked" He whispered circling his arms around my waist and gently pulling me to him. "But I do think it would be pretty sexy to see". Nibbling on my neck my head fell against his shoulder.


    If ever there was a time I was hating being injured now was it. Closing my eyes I enjoyed the way his lips were sucking on my neck and how every so often he would scrap my skin with his teeth.


    Sweet Jesus I wanted him.....


    "ze" I whispered turning my body so I could face him.


    "I know babe I shouldn''t be teasing you but fuck Ava it''s getting hard" He sighed cing his forehead against mine.


    I hated it, I hated that I didn''t feelfortable enough to have sex with my boyfriend.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked my eyes opening so I could look at him.


    "All I can think about is you. The way you make me feel, the way you make my body feel. The way my heart flips out when you think I don''t notice you staring at me. Every little thing you do makes me fall for you that little bit more. Everything that happened in the past has made use out stronger. God thinking about everything that I put you through....-"


    "Stop right there" He growled taking a hold of my chin. "We both fucked up in some way Ava but baby I fucked up the most. I hate myself for what I did to you and how I treated you. To this day I still don''t know why you gave me that chance. When the ident happened I thought about giving up" He sighed letting go of my chin and putting some space between us.


    "I thought about leaving, going nomad and only checking in when I needed too. I thought you''d have been better off without me in your life and how much easier it would be without me around".


    "You thought about leaving me?" I asked not liking the pain that appeared in my chest.


    "I did babe I thought it would have been better but I couldn''t go through with it. I thought of my life without you in it and it drove me crazy. I would rather be in your life with you hating me than be on the other side of the world and not seeing you everyday".


    "ze" I whispered


    "Everything happens for a reason darlin'' I''m just d you gave me this chance to prove I am good enough for you. I may not be the smartest or have a lot of money but trust me when I say I''ll make sure you have the best life.... No baby you aren''t meant to cry".


    "I''m- I''m sorry I can''t help it" I stuttered hating that my emotions were getting the better of me. I didn''t want to cry but I couldn''t help it.


    "Come here" He whispered pulling me against his chest. Pulling back I watched his hande up so it could wipe away my tears. Grabbing a hold of it I ced a kiss on top of his knuckles.


    "Take me home and make love to me".....


    I couldn''t wait any longer.


    Screw that I still had my casts on I''m sure ze won''t mind doing all the work.


    "Ava are you sure?" He asked picking up the nket and basket. "You know I was just teasing baby I can wait".


    "I can''t anymore" I whispered as I grabbed hold of his hand "Please ze". It was like a spark had went off inside his head because before I knew it he was carrying me to the car.


    It was perfect. We had the clubhouse to ourselves and there was no one to interrupt us. My stomach was going like a washing machine I couldn''t help but feel nervous. Was I always going to feel nervous when it came to having sex with him?


    "You have got to be fucking kidding me" ze growled knocking me out of my thoughts.


    My heart sank... I was finally ready to have sex, finally feelingfortable and not giving a damn about everything that was going on inside my head - my mom and dad had returned, the clubhouse was in full swing.


    "Should have stayed at the beach" I grinned yfully hitting his shoulder. "Come on we better show face". I was surprised I hadn''t received a call or even a message from them.


    "ze".....


    "I know babe I''m just pissed and not because we can''t have sex I was just getting used to having you all to myself" He smirked pushing open his door.


    "You still have me all to yourself" I shrugged as he helped me out of his truck.


    "Yeah.... we better get in"....


    "Them being back doesn''t change anything"I felt I had to say it.


    Slinging his arm over my shoulder he kissed the side of my head "The only thing that''ll be different is those fuckers in there will know you are officially mine".


    And we were back to this.


    "They already do" I sighed


    "Nah baby I mean for real" He said as he pushed the clubhouse door open.


    I had no idea what he meant..


    "ze I''m just going for a pee you don''t have toe with me" I sighed.


    "But I want too" He pouted his hands grabbing my bum and pulling me towards him. Did I forget to mention he was drunk? I had never seen him drunk before.


    "Wanna make out?" He grinned his face so close to mine our noses were touching. Laughing I rolled my eyes "Make out really?" Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I heard the moan escape his mouth.


    "Baby you can''t be doing that"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    swiping his tongue from his mouth


    he licked my lip making me release it. "I have never wanted anyone


    bad as want you right now


    whispered and suddenly me having to pee didn''t matter anymore, no one in the room mattered. Everything was forgotten about the moment his eyes met mine.


    "You''re drunk" whispered my mouth suddenly dry. Smirking he ced his hands around my hips and pulled me t against him. He wasn''t only drunk he was hard too. "ze I need to... before I could finish my sentence he had me in his arms


    carrying me outside.


    "ze"..... cing me on the hood of his truck he stepped in between my legs and just stared at me.


    "I''m not as drunk as you think I am


    sweets I know exactly what I''m doing, what I''m thinking and how I''m feeling" cing both hands on my thighs he stared to rub them up and down "Just wanted to get you out here so we could be alone now give me a kiss" He smirked moving his head closer to mine.


    "Hm no" I teased circling my good leg around his so he couldn''t move.


    "Wrong answer darling" Before I could take a breath he was on me. Smiling into the kiss I flicked my tongue out catching his bottom lip causing him to


    release a low groan. Hmm he liked it.


    "Do you want me to put another bullet in your leg? Don''t do that shit in front of me".....


    Really....

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Moving his head he rested it on top of my shoulder. "I fucking hate your dad at times". He wasn''t the only one.


    "Got it prez" ze yelled as he took a seat beside me.


    "Why are you out here anyway? The party''s inside" My dad grinned as he strode towards us. If he was out here where was my mom?


    "Fresh air now why are you out here?" I asked still curious as to where my mom was. They two were inseparable these days and it kinda made me sick a little. Even though what happened was in the past and don''t get me wrong I was happy she was happy but I still had a little bit of hatred for my dad.


    "She''s safe darling always will be when she''s with me" He smirked pulling out a cigarette.


    How did he know that''s what I was thinking?


    "Why are you all out here? It''s freezing" Ah there she was. Strolling out the clubhouse dressed to perfection as always. My mom had never lost the touch, she was beautiful she is beautiful and you wouldn''t think she''d just had Leighton. Wrapping her hands around my dads waist he lifted his arm tucking her protectively into his side.


    "Apparently they''re out here for fresh air" My dad grinned. There was no apparently to it, that''s exactly what we were out here for.


    "We''re just going back-....."


    "When are you giving me grand babies" My dad asked causing me to choke on my own saliva. Two minutes ago he was going to put a bullet in zes leg for kissing me.


    "Franko" my mom hissed "Leave her alone and get your ass back inside. I have something for you" She smirked


    "Do you?" He asked his hand sliding from her shoulder to her bum as he pulled her in for a kiss.


    Okay that''s enough of that...


    "And that''s my queue to leave. Seriously you two are worse than teenagers" I huffed as I got off the truck. "Please take me away from that" I grimaced making a sicky face.


    Chuckling he slug his arm over my shoulder "Wanna go for a ride?" That sounded so good right now but I wasn''t risking it when he had been drinking. "Or we could get someone to take us to my dads house?" I said reaching up so I could peck his lips "Means we''d be alone" I whispered not sure if I was initiating sex or not.


    "Best thing you''ve said all night" He growled rushing us back inside the clubhouse.


    "You" ze pointed to the new guy behind the bar. "You drive?" He asked.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Y-yes" He stuttered dropping the ss he had in his hand. Surely ze didn''t have that effect on everyone he met? He wasn''t that intimidating. "Start fucking moving then we need a lift" He growled taking a hold of my hand and leading me back outside.


    "ze" I hissed tugging on his hand "There''s no need to be rude he''s already terrified of you".


    "Good" He smirked as the new guy pulled up in front of us.


    "I don''t like that kid"


    Rolling my eyes I put the key in the lock and opened the door to my dads house. "You don''t even know him how can you not like him?" I asked making my way into the living room.


    "Gut feeling darling and trust me it''s never wrong nowe here" He smirked patting his knee.


    "What did your gut tell you about


    me?" I asked slowly making my way


    towards him Licking his lips he grabbed a hold of my hips when I was close enough making me fall into hisp. "Strong, powerful, spitfire that could handle her own. A


    mouthy little witch at didn''t


    know when to keep her mouth closed and the girl that was going to be my wife one day". Kissing the side of my neck his arms got a little tighter around my waist.


    "And you got all of that from your gut?" Iughed it soon turning to a gasp as his teeth nipped at my neck. "Careful baby wouldn''t want you ending up with a sore ass now would we?" He breathed against my neck licking over the spot he had just nipped.


    "You hungry?" He whispered pushing


    the loose strand of hair behind my ear. Sinking my teeth into my lip I shook my head no. Gazing into his eyes I couldn''t help but smile. Who''d have thought we''d end up like this? "Time do you have the hospital at tomorrow?" He asked cing a soft kiss against my lips. I wanted more of that.


    "Two-thirty but my moms going to take me and it''s gives us a little time to catch up. What''s my dad got you doing tomorrow?" I asked knowing he''d be up to something.


    "Church first thing but-..." Cutting him off I ced my lips against his. I needed to feel him, to taste him. Sinking his hands into my hair he tugged slightly causing a moan to fall from my lips.


    "Babe" He growled his tongue sliding into my mouth. Teasing my tongue over his bottom lip I grinned when he pulled my hair tighter. "I love it when you do that" He whispered pulling me closer to him. Resting my forehead against his a sigh escaped my mouth just as his stomach rumbled.


    "Sorry to ruin the moment babe but I''m starving".


    Laughing I ced my hands on his


    shoulder before standing up. I was getting better at walking around with this cast on a little help from my crutch but I was getting there. "Why didn''t you say something?" I asked as his stomach growled again. When did hest eat? "Go get some food ze I''m sure there''s something here we can cook up" I grinned tugging on his hand and pulling him towards the kitchen area.


    "Did I mention I''m not very good at this?" I shrugged as the fire rm went off for a third time.


    Laughing he pulled on my hand and pushed me towards one of the kitchen chairs. "You sit I''ll cook agreed?" He asked struggling to hold hisugh in. Give me a scalpel and I can work wonders, a frying pan not so much. "Fine" I huffed folding my arms across my chest as I took a seat.


    "Don''t look so pissed babe you can learn to cook before we''re married" he chuckled turning his attention back towards the cooker. Flipping him off I pulled out my phone quickly sending a text to Ally. I still hadn''t heard from her and it wasn''t like her not to at least send me a message.


    "Do that again princess and you''ll have a sore ass" He growled causing me too look up from my phone. How did he even know?


    "What are you actually going to do it this time?" I smirked "Or is it just another empty threat?" My heart beat quickened at the way he was looking at


    me.


    "Careful Ava" He growled mming the spat onto the work top. "I don''t make empty threats darling".


    "Hm sure about that?" I questioned watching as he flicked the switch turning the cooker off. "Because I''m pretty sure you''ve told me that before". "Oh baby you have no idea what I''m going to do to you".


    Instantly he was in front of me.....


    "But first I''m going to feed you" He whispered his breath fanning over my lips. The temptation was killing me but I was willing to wait it out. I knew when the time was right it would happen.


    "And what exactly are you going to feed me?" I whispered my stomach doing front flips with how he was making me feel. In that split second I wanted


    everything.


    "This?" I breathed my fingers sliding over his hard cock. I had no idea where my confidence wasing from but ze made me feel alive. He brought out a side of me that I didn''t know existed. He had started a deep passion, a passion that I only ever felt with him.


    Groaning his hand slid around my neck and into the back of my hair. Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I did it again only this time I popped the button of his jeans.


    "Careful Ava" He growled his eyes snapping open and connecting with mine. cing his hand around my wrist he moved my hand and pulled me t against him. "Eat before I lose control" He whispered

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    I couldn''t breath never mind eat. I could feel how hard he was with how close our bodies were. "I can feel you against me" I whispered my breathing had turned into short pants.


    What was he doing to me?!


    "Ava" He groaned resting his forehead against mine. "You''re a tease baby and I want nothing more than to pound that sweet little pussy of yours". Why did I have a feeling there was a buting?!


    "But you don''t want too hurt me?" I sighed picking up the grilled cheese that he had made. "I''m fine with waiting until I get these off" Clearing my throat I moved out of his arms and headed towards the fridge. I was cool with waiting but I''m not going to lie the sexual tension was killing me.


    "Eat you''re the one that said you were starving" Just as I was about to grab the orange juice his arms were around my waist and I was once again pressed against him.


    "Let me eat your pussy" He whispered his teeth grazing the side of my neck.


    Oh god!


    "Let me make you feel good" Moving his hand lower his fingers slipped inside my sweat pants resting them just above my pussy. He had barely touched me and I knew if he slipped his fingers inside he''d see how wet I was. Moving his fingers gently he started to rub me through my panties. "Fucking hell you''re soaking already" He growled his grip on my waist tightening.


    Closing my eyes my teeth sunk into my bottom lip as he began to rub faster. "ze" I moaned as the tingling feeling began in the pit of my stomach. Rubbing wasn''t enough I needed more.


    "That''s it baby, tell me what you want" He growled pulling my panties to the side but not touching me where I wanted him to. "Tell me you want my fingers inside you, tell me you want to cum on my tongue".


    "Please ze" I needed him to touch me, to take the ache away.


    "Say the words Ava" He whispered as he gently rubbed his thumb over my clit. "Tell me what you want darling".


    Leaning against him I could feel how hard he was his dick resting against my ass. cing my hand on top of his I tried to push it to where I wanted him to be.


    "Tut tut" He whispered taking my ear lobe between him teeth and sucking on it "Do you want my fingers here?" Sliding his hand down I could feel his fingers at my opening "Or do you want them here?" Circling his thumb against my clit my body jerked at how good it felt.


    Moaning softly I took his other hand in mine and brought it to my mouth. Rubbing his finger over my lips I slowly started to suck on it. "Please ze" I begged wanting nothing more than for him to slip his fingers inside. I needed to feel him, we needed this.


    "Tell me you want me to fuck you" He growled pulling his hand from my trousers and turning me around "I want to hear you say it Ava". Just as I was about to tell him how badly I wanted him.... screeching tires, gunshots, ss shattering.


    Screaming my screaming.


    Everything happened so fast.


    Blood everywhere, his lifeless body.


    ...


    I couldn''t feel.


    My heart was broken.


    I was broken.


    ck and red everywhere. The emergency room was full of club members from all over. Word got out that Franko''s VP had been shot.


    Was he going to make it? that''s what everyone was waiting for.


    I was hanging on by a thread.


    Multiple gunshot wounds, lost a lot of blood, wasn''t sure if he would make it through the night.


    Those were the paramedics words.


    "Hey sweet girl".


    Numb


    "Whatever you need we''re here"


    "Sobbing I felt the tightness of Lexi''s arms around my shoulders. I wanted nothing more than for this to be a dream and I was going to wake up in his


    arms.


    But it wasn''t a dream it was a nightmare, my nightmare.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Miss Mendez I need you toe with me" The sheriff stated standing in front of me with a couple of officers.


    Over my dead body was I leaving here. I wasn''t leaving him.


    "Miss Men-.."


    "She heard you the first time and she ain''t going anywhere with you" My dad spat gripping a hold of my hand and cing me behind him. "She goes nowhere do you understand me?" He growled


    "Calm down Franko I just need a statement so we can catch-...."


    "This isn''t your business Jack so I suggest you just fuck off and let me handle it. Know your ce this is my fucking town".


    The other two officers stood with there heads bowed, the sheriffs teeth were gritted embarrassed because my dad had just owned him in front of everyone. He was angry but even I knew he didn''t have the balls to mess with Franko Mendez.


    And off he went.


    cing his hands on my shoulders I already knew what wasing, ze wasn''t doing good.


    "You gotta go be with him darlin'' he ain''t doing so good".


    As the cry of heartbreak fell from my mouth everyone around me fell silent. Feeling the tears roll down my cheeks I looked around the waiting area everyone''s eyes on me.


    They were here out of respect. There brother had been hurt.


    I was hurt angry but I wanted whoever did this to pay. I wasn''t a violent person I helped people saved life''s but something inside me snapped, the good girl was slowly disappearing.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    "They have to pay dad, first me and now ze. They have to pay" I whispered


    Resting his hand on my shoulder my dad squeezed hard "Finally taking your ce, I always knew you had it in you. A true devil at heart and now I finally know you have it in you to be by his side when I hand it over".


    cing my hand on top of his I squeezed it back "No one messes with my family". They all thought I was sweet little Ava. Didn''t have it in me to be his olddy, didn''t have it in me to be a member of devils due. I couldn''t possibly be Franko''s daughter because I wasn''t ruthless.


    Watch and see how ruthless I could be. In that precise moment I knew the old me was gone.


    As soon as I walked into his room my heart broke again. Climbing onto the bed beside him Iy my head on his chest and sobbed. Seeing him so weak and pale seeing him like this so fragile.


    "Don''t you dare leave me" I whispered my tears falling onto his bare chest.


    Days...


    Months....


    Nothing.....N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He was getting stronger everyday but he was yet to wake up but I hadn''t lost hope. I knew he was still in there fighting, I knew he wasn''t going to leave me. Taking a hold of his hand I started to tell him about my day like I had done everyday since he had been in here.


    "You''ll probably kick my ass for this but I rode your bike today. I know you don''t let anyone touch it but I didn''t think you''d mind me being on it" Iughed thinking of the pissed off look he''d be giving me right now.


    "Finally got my cast off weeks ago I can finally have a bath and when you''re awake you can join me" Smiling at the reaction he would give me if he was awake. "I also went back to work 14 hour shifts are long when I don''t have you messaging every 5 minutes checking up on me" Squeezing his hand I blinked the tears away.


    "Please wake up ze" Resting his hand against my face I couldn''t hold anything back I never could when I was here. I needed him to wake up and tell me everything was going to be okay.


    "I can''t do this without you ze" Kissing his hand I ced it back onto the bed but never let go. "So my dad signed his house over to us you''re going to hate what I''ve done to the ce" Iughed knowing how he''d feel about all the girly stuff lying around. "Truth be told I haven''t stayed in it once. I won''t sleep there until you''re awake and home where you belong".


    I thought if I did this everyday he may have woken up by now. I know it was good to speak to him because I knew deep down he could hear me. Sighing I closed my eyes just as I felt it.


    He squeezed my hand.....


    "ze can you hear me? Squeeze my hand again if you can".


    And he did. It was light but he squeezed my hand, he was there, he could hear me.


    Bursting into tears I threw myself at him unaware that members of the MC had joined me. He hadn''t opened his eyes yet or even muttered a word but he squeezed my hand and that was huge, that told me he was fighting.


    "And you''re sure he squeezed your hand?" Josh asked as he continued to exam him.


    "I know what I felt" He squeezed my hand but there was still no activity. I wasn''t allowed to be the doctor on his case because I was too close to him and it pissed me off. "I know what I felt" I repeated as he ced his chart into the holder at the bottom of the bed.


    "I''lle back in a few hours but maybe you should try and get some proper rest. Working all those hours and then staying here overnight isn''t good for anyone Ava".


    Everyone had been trying to get me to leave the hospital for more than an hour a day but I wasn''t prepared to leave him. An hour was enough for me to collect clean clothes.


    "I''m fine"


    I was dead beat but I wasn''t leaving his side especially not now.


    Everyone had left and the night routine had begun. My dad and Tommy woulde by in the morning with a few guys outside on stand by and Jared and Cage woulde by at night.


    "Have you ate anything?" Jared asked


    "Yes" I lied still not taking my eyes of zes face.


    "You know he''ll kill us because you aren''t taking care of yourself right? When one of our brothers is hurt we take care of his olddy. Now I''ve brought you some food and other stuff go and clean yourself up".


    I couldn''t argue because I knew what he was saying was right. "You know where-..."


    "I know where you''ll be if he wakes up. Ava you tell me the same thing every time I make you do this which is every night. Don''t worry sweetheart if he wakes I''ll be sure toe get you now go".


    "Thank you" I was hesitant to leave him I always was but Jared made me the same promise every night and he was yet toe and get me.


    You were lucky if I was in the


    shower 5 minutes. It was a quick


    wash and back out again just


    incase. I didn''t want to miss him waking up. I didn''t want him to wake up andl not be there. I didn''t want him thinking I didn''t stay. Hair still wet from the shower I towel dried it as I was walking back to his room. Pushing the door open I was enclosed into a hug.


    "Sorry I haven''t been here"


    Ally


    "Things got a bit much for me Ava but I''m here now and I''m so sorry. I came as soon as I heard".


    "Don''t be silly" I whispered hugging her back. I knew her and Cage had some stuff to sort out. I know how hard it can be and how sometimes you just need space.


    "How long has he been like this?" She asked


    "Too long" He squeezed my hand but that was the first movement he''s made in months. I was trying so hard to stay strong and hold myself together but I could feel it slipping away.


    "He''s a fighter Ava" She said squeezing my hand before taking a seat.


    "I don''t know how much longer I can cope" Everyone''s eyes met mine. Did I say that out loud?


    "You gotta fight for him Ava. If you give up hope now what chance has he got? You''re his fucking olddy dammit".


    "Jared" Ally hissed but he was right. I couldn''t give up on him he didn''t give up on me. "What you need to do is rest and get a good nights sleep". "I''m fine" I replied moving the seat closer to his bed and taking a hold of his hand. "What I need is for him to wake his stubborn ass up". "Funny you should say that he said the same thing to you when you were lying in a hospital bed. He didn''t give up". Jared said and I knew it was a dig. This was his best friend he was hurting just as much as me.


    "I''m not giving up Jared" I sighed squeezing the hand I was holding I rested my head against his arm. "I''m tired" I whispered "Tired of how they keep getting a way with it. I''m sick of people getting hurt because of them". I snapped feeling myself get angry.


    "Trust me they''re getting fucking handled"


    Dad?!


    "Handled how? What''s going on?"


    "Nothing you need-...."


    "Don''t do that" I snapped getting to my feet. "Stop keeping me in the dark I want to know what''s going on. I want to help instead of feeling useless".


    "Ava..."


    "I want to be in the loop I deserve that much" I was sick of everyone trying to protect me. I wanted to be involved.


    "Stubborn like your mother" He sighed "I can''t have you getting hurt".


    "Don''t underestimate me I''m tougher than you think".


    "Trust me darlin'' I know that but you''re still my daughter and I still want you safe".


    "I can''t take this sitting around doing


    nothing anymore. You all look at me as if I can''t handle myself or I''ll break at the first sign of bad news. If I''m a member of this club then bloody


    treat me like one. I''m going for?


    some


    fresh air" I sighed knowing my dad was right behind me.


    Sitting on the steps at the front of the hospital I gazed at the dark sky. Every time it goes right we get knocked back down again. Why are people so determined to ruin us?


    "How you feeling kid?" He asked handing me a lit smoke. dly taking it I didn''t know what to say. He knew how I was feeling.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    "How do you think I''m feeling?"


    "He''ll pull through Ava. ze is the strongest guy I know".


    "Then why hasn''t he woke up yet?"


    Wrapping his arm around my shoulder he pulled me into him. "He''ll pull through I know he will".


    For the next few minutes we sat in silence. I loved how peaceful it was at night. "Are you serious about wanting to be involved?".


    "Deadly serious" I didn''t even have to think about my answer. This had been going on far to long.


    "Clubhouse tomorrow at 10"...


    "I''m not leaving him"


    "You two are well suited" Heughed pushing against my shoulder "He said the exact same thing with you".


    "I want kept in the loop, I want to know what''s going to happen and how we''re going to take them down but I can''t leave the hospital until I know he''s awake".


    "I get it darlin'' but you have a lot to learn and for that to happen you need to be at the clubhouse".


    "Dad".....


    "Ava I can''t teach you how to shoot a fucking gun in a hospital. Don''t give me that look darlin'' you want to be involved then first things first. I have to teach you how to protect yourself".


    "And a gun is going to protect me?" I asked


    "It''ll sure fucking help" He grunted "I know you don''t want to be away from him but a few hours a day isn''t going to hurt".


    He was right I did need to learn how to protect myself. "Fine but don''t get pissed if I identally shoot you".


    Chuckling deeply he got to his feet "He''ll fucking kill me for this". Running a hand through his hair and sighing he crouched down in front of me. "I''ll do anything to protect you and your mom but it is time I finally let you in nowe back inside it''s freezing"


    "Give me a minute".


    Resting my head on my knees everything hit me like a train, my emotions got the better of me and I let them.


    "Ava?"


    Snapping my head up I gazed at the figure in front of me.


    "I want to help".


    Nate!!


    Wiping my eyes I got to my feet. Nate was here and he wanted to help.


    "He''s my brother Ava, he''s the only family I have left. Yes he hates my guts but I would still do anything for him and those bastards will pay for what they''ve done to him".


    I get that he wanted to help but what could Nate do? He wasn''t a brother, he wasn''t a member of devils due. Yet thinking about it what the hell could I do? I had fired a gun once and that day luck was on my side. I didn''t know how I was going to help but I''d be damned if I was going to sit at home doing nothing. I could be a hard faced bitch when I wanted to and from now on I know I had to be ready for anything.


    "Nice to see you without the casts on. How you holding up?" He asked taking a step closer.


    This wasn''t about me it was about ze. I get he wanted to see how I was doing but I couldn''t think of anything else except ze waking up. "It''s nice to have the use of my leg and hand again" I smiled "My dads in there you better go speak with him". I didn''t want it toe across as me brushing him off but Nate was thest thing on my mind right now and I know that sounded horrible.


    "Come in with me before you catch a cold. You''re hairs soaking and I''m pretty sure he''d kick my ass if he knew I was letting you stand out here".


    I guess he was right but the fresh cool air against my skin felt good. I felt like for the first time in months I could breathe.


    "Nate fuckin'' Thomas what the hell brings you here".


    "Franko" Nate nodded his head in acknowledgment of my dads presence.


    "So?" My dad asked as he lit up a smoke and slung his arm around my shoulder. "Don''t think you''re here trying to steal her back".


    "Dad" I groaned


    "I''m here because I want to help". Nate said as my dad stood there and said nothing. I''m surprised the cigarette never fell from his mouth with how wide it had fallen open. "He''s my brother Franko".


    "But he hates your fuckin'' guts" My dad stated taking a long puff of his smoke "Do you think he''d do this for you?".


    "Doesn''t matter Franko he''s still my blood and if I can help then let me. You know what I''m fucking capable of".


    Where had sweet Nate gone?


    Throwing his head back an almightyugh fell from my dads lips. "I knew he was still in there somewhere. Wee back brother".


    Hold up.... did he just?


    "Wait did he-.."


    "Get your asses inside now" My dad yelled as he threw his smoke to the ground and headed for the entrance.


    "Nate?.."


    "Nows not the time Ava". And of he went following my dad through the hospital doors while I stood with my mouth hanging open and my mind blown.


    Walking back into the hospital I


    stopped at the coffee cart knowing it


    was going to be a long night. Every


    night was a long night especially when was struggling to sleep


    Every time I close my eyesN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    everything that happened that night floods back.


    "Still not sleeping then?".


    Ever since the ident Jared and I had be pretty close. He was always looking out for me, bring me food and clean clothes. Could say had the wrong impression of him from the start. All in all he was a good guy despite the things he had done.


    "I''m fine Jared" Stirring my coffee I brought it to my lips. I knew he was looking out for me because I was zes olddy but a friendship had bloomed.


    "When was thest time you had a good nights sleep?" He asked pouring himself a coffee.


    "Could ask you the same thing"


    Putting the lid on my coffee I linked


    my arm through his "I can''t sleep good" shrugged as we walked back to zes room. "Every time Dclose my eyes it alles back to me".


    "Have you tried taking something to help?" I hope he wasn''t suggesting something illegal.


    Chuckling he sipped on his coffee "I know that look Ava but I mean have you took a sleeping pill or something to help rx you?".


    Truth was I could have but I didn''t want to miss him waking up. I want to be the first person he sees so he knows I never left him.


    "I''m fine" I repeated as we both walked into the room Jared immediately stiffening at the site of Nate.


    "You know you aren''t wee here" He hissed his hands going into fists.


    "He''s my brother Jared and all I want to do is help".


    Laughing Jared ran a hand through his hair "You should have helped him when you got him banged up".


    Wait what?


    "Jared" My dad snapped


    "Na prez he''s thinks he can swoop in now and try and help? When he''s lying in a hospital bed. Where was he when he was doing the stretch in county because of him? Never visited him fucking once".


    "He was in jail because of you?" I whispered not taking my eyes of Nate but moving closer to where zey.


    Silence....

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    What kind of brother let''s his younger brother take the rat for his wrong doing? In fact what kind of man does that never mind brother. Obviously Nate wasn''t the man I thought he was, not that it mattered.


    "Wait when you told me you had killed someone?" It was all starting to make sense. It was all bing clear as to why ze has a hatred for him.


    "He killed a rival and ze was the one that served the time. Did he forget to fucking mention that part?" Jared spat his knuckles turning white. "He wouldn''t want your help and he certainly doesn''t need it".


    I had never seen Jared this angry before.


    "I was punished-...."


    "Punished?" Jaredughed cutting him off. "You should have been put to fucking ground. You were stripped of your patch for that reason now fuck off before I do something I won''t regret".


    "You''re not the president of this club Jared and-..."


    "He''s not" I interrupted "But I''m the olddy of the guy that one day is going to be and I suggest you leave".


    I had to stick by my family and Jared was my family. I could see how angry he was and I didn''t want him doing anything stupid.


    "Franko?" Nate questioned looking at my dad who was grinning from ear to ear. What the hell?!


    "You heard thedy. You have no idea how long I''ve waited for Ava to stand up and show her ce around here. She''s taking her stand and right now her word goes. Sorry Nate but I''m out of this one. If Ava wants you to leave then I suggest you fucking leave".


    Turning to look at me he ran a hand through his hair "I don''t want any trouble Ava I just want to help and get the guys that did this. What happened was a long time ago but I''ll respect your decision. You know where to get me if you need me".


    Why did I feel guilty? He only wanted to help and I made him leave. Was I being to harsh?


    "I''m going for a smoke" My dad grunted kissing the side of my head before leaving.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me he used to be apart of this club?" I asked Jared. My mind was still blown by this.


    "Used to be Ava, let''s just leave it at that".


    "It all makes sense now" I whispered more to myself. "I now get why he hates him but what I don''t get is why he went to prison for something he didn''t do".


    "He fucked up Ava, he took the me willingly. Nate and ze used to be closer than me and ze. You could see how close they were, the bond of true brothers. ze always looked up to Nate and that''s what fucked him. He got jailed and Nate left him high and dry".


    If I didn''t know Jared I would say he was lying. It''s hard to believe ze and Nate ever being close. I couldn''t wrap my head around the whole thing. "I need him to wake up Jared" I had to change the subject. "What if he doesn''t wake up?".


    "Stop getting yourself worked up Ava. He''ll wake up because he''s fucking ze and he knows you''re fighting for him just as much as him. You need a good nights sleep and some well needed rest".


    Not this again.


    "I''m fine with sleeping here. I''ve done it for thest few months. I''m not leaving him Jared I''m just not". And yes my emotions had got the better of me yet again.


    "Just try and get some sleep" And then he left us alone. I knew Jared didn''t do well with tears. I knew it made him feel awkward.


    Climbing onto his bed I rested my head against his chest listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat My tears were still strolling down my face. I was exhausted and emotionally drained. No matter how hard I tried to fight it I could feel sleep taking over me and my eyes beginning to shut.


    "Please wake up" I whispered just as my eyes closed for thest time that night.


    I could feel his hand running through my hair, the way the hairs stood up on the back of my neck every time he touched me. I knew I was dreaming I just wasn''t ready for it to end yet.


    "Wake up sweets".


    Sweets....


    How I had missed that. I always pretend that his pet names annoy the hell out of me but truth be told I liked them, I liked that I was the only one he used them on.


    Feeling his thumb stroke my cheek I could feel the lone tear escape my eye.


    "Ava baby"


    Wait?! I wasn''t dreaming... is he?


    Jumping up from the bed I burst into tears as hey smirking at me. Was this real? Was he really awake? Pinching my arm I heard the deep chuckle fall from his lips.


    "Ain''t you going toe give your man a kiss?" He smirked patting the space beside him.


    How can he still be this cocky and yful when he''s been unconscious for months.


    "Oh god I am dreaming" I cried wiping at my eyes and pinching my arm again.


    "Baby" He whispered again patting the space beside him. "Get that cute little ass over here".


    "ze?" I cried fresh tears rolling down my cheeks. Walking towards the bed I crawled into his arms and began to full on sob.


    He really was awake.


    "Think it''s time you give your man a kiss" He croaked his hand running through my hair. Being as careful as I could straddled his waist and sobbed. I couldn''t stop my tears, happy tears. My emotions were all over the ce.


    Wiping my eyes I leaned forward careful not to hurt him and ced my lips against his. "I missed you" He whispered kissing the tip of my nose.missed you too" I whispered burying my head in the crook of his neck and breathing deeply.


    I don''t know how long I straddled him, my head buried in his neck but I didn''t want to ever move. I felt safe again.


    "I need to get the doctor" I whispered pulling back so I could look at him.


    "Fuck the doctor" he chuckled


    Rolling my eyes I pushed the button at the side of his bed. "We need to let the doctor know you''re awake and check you over". Leaning down I kissed his cheek. I didn''t want to let him go and I couldn''t stop touching him.


    No one from the club was around except Jared. He would always go to my office at night and sleep on my sofa. He wanted to stand outside the door but I refused. He needed sleep just as much as me.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    "Can''t I have you to myself just until morning?" He whispered


    "I''m not going anywhere" I smiled "But I need to know you''re okay. And I need to let my dad and the rest of the guys know you''re awake. They''ll kick my ass for not phoning them already".


    "Screw the club" he grunted just as the doctor walked in.


    Screw the club?! What?


    "Ah Mr Thomas it''s nice to see you''re finally awake" Janie the nightshift doctor smiled as she came closer. "Ava lovely to see you as always. Can you step down a moment please?".


    Getting of the bed I stood by him and let Janie check him over. "As you were shot several times Mr Thomas I still want to run some tests and keep you on observations. Do you have any pain? Any numbness? Can you feel this?" She asked as she pinched his foot.


    "I can feel it doc"


    "Great well hang tight and I''ll see you in a few hours" Taking his file she gave me a nod before leaving the room.


    "Can I call my dad now and let him know you''re awake?".


    "Told you I want you all to myself until morning. Screw your dad and the club, now get your ass up here".N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rolling my eyes I made my way to him and climbed up onto the bed. Curling myself into his side Iy my head on his chest listening to his heartbeat. Moving his arm his handy against my hip bone.


    "Tell me something" He asked his fingers moving over my hip bone continuously.


    "Hm?" I replied feeling the most content I''ve felt in months.


    "When was thest time you fucking ate?"


    And here we go.....


    "ze I''m fine" I had Jared at me for the same thing and now he''s at it. He''s just woke up after being unconscious for months and all he''s worried about is my weight.


    "I never asked if you were fine I asked you when youst ate. You''re fading away to nothing Ava".


    "ze..."


    "Wait until I get my fucking hands on them" he snapped cutting me off. "They should have been looking after you because I couldn''t".


    "They did look after me" I sighed sitting up so I could look at him. And there he was my angry man a face like fizz.


    "Doesn''t fucking look like it. I swear things are fucking changing when get out of this hospital. You''re my olddy Ava, they should have been looking after you better".


    "Calm down" I whispered sliding my hand over his "Stop getting worked up you''ve just woke up". I knew he was angry but he had nothing to be angry about.


    Sighing he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "You''re my girl Ava. I wasn''t able to look after you and they should have. They''re-..."


    "They did, they have been" I sighed moving off the bed and onto my feet. "They have been nothing but good to me, they haven''t left my side. The support I''ve got from everyone, the way they have respected me and looked after me. I couldn''t have asked for anything else ze. You''ve been unconscious for months and if it wasn''t for they guys out there, your brothers heck even my dad I don''t know what I would have done. Now stop getting worked up about them not looking after me cause they have done one hell of a job".


    "Babe...."


    "No you''ll be fine when I''m back on my feet and looking after you. Now back into bed don''t make mee get you"


    Trying to hide my smirk I rolled my eyes. I knew he couldn''t get out that bed even if he wanted to.


    Matching my smirk he patted the space beside him "Get you''re cute little ass over here so I can feel you".


    Always knows what to say to make my cheeks scarlet.


    "Ah and there''s my girl" He chuckled "Bring those rose little cheeks over here sweets".


    "Shut up" Iughed sticking my tongue out at him and sliding onto the bed.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Hours wey in silence just being in each others arms. Nothing needed to be said, he was here and he was awake that''s all that mattered.


    "I was scared" I whispered the hand he was stroking my hair with stopped. "I thought I was going to lose you".


    "I know baby" Kissing the top of my head he squeezed me tighter against him. "But you didn''t I''m here and I''m not going anywhere".


    "I struggled so much without you ze. I honestly never thought I''d feel that way but when that night happened I thought you were dead". I knew I was already crying, every time I thought about that night I cried. "I never realised how much I love you, how much I am in love with you until I thought I had lost you".


    "Baby please don''t cry"....


    "I don''t mean too" I cried sitting up so I could wipe my eyes. "I missed you so much".


    "I missed you too darlin'' nowe here I want to hold you".


    Was he really awake? I was afraid to open my eyes in case it was all a dream. I could feel the heat radiating from his body, his arm around my waist resting against my stomach yet I couldn''t bring myself to open my eyes. If this was a dream I didn''t want to wake up I didn''t want it to end.


    Laying my hand on top of his I squeezed gently hoping he''d squeeze back.....


    Nothing.....


    Feeling my stomach drop I gently moved his arm from around my waist and sat up. Swallowing the lump in my throat I turned to look at him being met with a cocky smirk.....


    Thank god...


    "Morning baby"


    "Hi" I grinned moving closer so I could kiss him. cing my lips against his I squealed when he grabbed my waist and pulled me to him.


    "ze be careful incase you hurt yourself" I scalded causing him to p my bum and pull me in for another kiss.


    "I''ll never get used to how good that feels" He grinned moving the loose strands of hair out my face.


    "I''m serious be careful please" I didn''t want him doing anything that could cause him to get hurt. He was acting as if nothing had happened. "Unfucking-touchable" he grinned just as the door opened.


    "I''ve got coffee and a donut and you''re bloody eating it so I don''t get my ass....."


    "You looking after my girl Jared?"ze asked cutting him off and almost making him snap his neck with how fast he looked at us.


    Grinning at him I watched as he looked from myself to ze and then back again. "Thank fuck you''re awake. She''s a nightmare" He huffed handing me my coffee and donut before taking a seat.


    I''m a nightmare?! Rude!!


    Sticking my tongue out at him I took a sip of my coffee. My rtionship with Jared had grew so much over thest few months. He was like my brother.


    "Tell me about it" ze smirked


    "Hey!" I protested causing them both tough.


    "Good to see you''re awake brother" After a manly hug and a handshake it felt like there was an elephant in the room. Maybe that was my queue to leave and let them chat?!


    "I''m going to go for a shower and let you two speak I won''t-...."


    "Ava...."


    "No it''s okay" I smiled leaning over and kissing his cheek. I knew they needed to talk and I knew it was better if I didn''t hear some of it. "I won''t be long".


    "Better not be" He smirked causing me to roll my eyes.


    "Thanks for the donut Jared" Grinning I took a massive bite before leaving them to it.


    Not looking where I was going I bumped into what felt like a brick wall, spilling my coffee and dropping my donut in the process.


    Really?!


    "Shit sorry darling".


    Cranking my neck up so I could see who it was my eyebrows furrowed, who was he? The cut he was wearing told me he was something to do with the club but I had never seen him before.


    "Is your old man here darlin?" My old man?! My dad? Why couldn''t I seem to talk to this mountain of a man? Where the hell was my voice? All could was stare at the Adonis in


    front of me. Squeezing my legs together as best I could I felt the slight blush take over my cheeks.


    "It''s alright darlin'' I have that effect on most women" Winking at me he side stepped by me....


    Prick....


    "Who are you?" I asked finally finding my voice.


    "The names Duke sweetheart".....


    "Ava" I shouted as he continued walking only stopping when my name left my lips.


    "I know who you are darlin'' my cousin is one lucky son of a bitch".


    Cousin?


    "My dads not here yet" I shouted but he had already turned the corner, I could only assume he was heading to zes room.


    Hm Duke!!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Wrapping the towel around my body I grabbed the brush and dragged it through my hair continuously. I felt better than I had in months and I knew it was because he was awake. Hearing a knock at the door knocked me out of my thoughts.


    "Kinda busy in here" I yelled as I loosened the towel and began to dry off my body. Still the knocking continued. Seriously?! Tightening the towel I grabbed hold of the handle and pulled the door open only to be pushed back in with the door mming shut.


    What the hell?!


    Duke?!


    Holding the grip on my towel I stood at the back of the bathroom ring at him. What the hell does he think he''s ying at?!


    "Ain''t you a sexy little thing" He grinned leaning against the door. I didn''t even know this man and here he was barging in on me.


    Catching his eyes I watched as his tongue rolled over his bottom lip. And there it was again, that feeling. The one that bloomed in the pit of my stomach, the little tingling feeling going straight down to my sex.


    I needed ze!! I was so confused at what was happening to me right now..


    "Is there a reason for you to be in here?" I asked as he pushed himself of the door and only stopped when he was within touching distance. "Thought I''d introduce myself properly sweetheart".


    Yeah this wasn''t happening.....


    "You need to leave and I need to get back to ze" I didn''t like the way he was making me feel, I wanted to cry at how disgusted I felt. I felt like I was betraying ze.


    "I''d rather stay and watch you get ready" He smirked causing my mouth to fall open. Feeling the sting across the palm of my hand I red at him.


    "I don''t know who you are or what you think you''re ying at but you need to leave. You have no right to invade my privacy the way you have. I want you out now". Angry tears were streaming down my face. "Leave" I yelled catching the look of surprise on his face. Turning my back on him I only turned around when I heard the door click telling me he was gone.


    Full blown tears were streaming down my face. I was angry at him and upset at myself for the way he made me feel. I don''t even know him and he thinks what he just did was eptable. How do I tell ze?! How do I tell the man I love that his cousin seen me half naked? How do I exin how he made me feel?! Slipping back into my clothes I squeezed my hair with the towel andy it over my shoulder. I wasn''t ready to go back and see him. Not if Duke was there and ze would know something was up. He could read me like a book.


    Clearing my throat I gathered up the dirty towel and left the bathroom.


    Game face Ava you did nothing wrong....


    Grabbing a fresh coffee from the machine in the cafeteria I grinned when a Starbucks cup was ced in front of me.


    "Don''t drink that shite Ava. Haven''t I told you this before?" Jared stated poking me in the side. I thought he''d have been with ze. So who was with ze if he was out getting coffee?!


    "Your dad and the rest of the club are here. I needed coffee. Hey why are you crying?" He asked turning me around to face him.


    "Overwhelmed" I lied knowing he could see straight through it.


    "Let me guess Duke?" He asked rolling his eyes.


    How did he.?!!


    "Yeah Ava he''s good at doing what he''s done". Jared chuckled throwing his arm over my shoulder and guiding us in the direction of zes room.


    I was confused!!


    "That little stunt in the bathroom. He was seeing how loyal you were to ze. Oh and nice hand print by the way".


    What!!! Now I was furious!!


    "So here I am feeling like shit at what just took ce and it was all to test my loyalty?" I snapped the smile leaving Jared''s face. "And ze knew what he was doing? Which means he doesn''t actually trust me" I was mainly talking to myself now.


    "Wow Ava it wasn''t meant to..."


    "Wasn''t meant to what?" I asked cutting him off "Wasn''t meant to make me feel like I''ve betrayed ze because Duke seen me half naked? Or how I felt attracted to him? He did all of that to test my fucking loyalty" I yelled marching down the corridor like a mad woman.


    "Ava".....


    "Fuck off Jared. You''re just as bad for letting him do that to me". Screw going back into his room so they could all have a good oldugh at me. Going into my office I mmed the door shut behind me and went to my secret stash of cigarettes. I wasn''t a full time smoker but I needed one sometimes and right now was one of they times. Grabbing my heavy jacket from the back of my chair I put it on and shoved the cigarettes into my pocket.


    How could he let something like that happen?! Did he really not trust me after everything we had been through. I was livid but I was more hurt than anything. Who even does what he just done? I wasn''t blind of course I found Duke attractive but I would never betray ze like that.


    Zipping up my jacket I grabbed my coffee and made my way outside, taking the long way round to the exit so I couldn''t bump into one of the guys. Pushing open the hospital doors I rolled my eyes when I spotted Jared and Tommy next to their bikes but they hadn''t seen me yet.


    Pulling my hood up I was about to


    e


    turn and walk the other way when Jared called my name. I was mad at him, mad that he let him pull that little stunt on me. Jared was kinda like my best friend now. Well my guy best friend. He was like a brother but I guess he didn''t see our rtionship like that.


    "What do you want?" I asked


    "You need to go back inside he''s..."


    "I don''t have to do anything Jared. Now please leave me alone. I want to go and enjoy my cigarette in peace". "He''s getting ready as we speak, going crazy because you''re not back".


    Ally... my wild crazy best friend who I haven''t seen very much in thest few months.


    Taking another draw of my smoke I clocked the ck sneakers as she stopped in front of me. "He''s going out of his mind in there to the point he''s ripped the IV out of his arm".


    "Missed you to Ally" I sighed getting to my feet and pulling her in for a hug. "Go back inside Ava even if it is to scream his head off. I can''t discharge him and you know he''ll walk out without a care because he thinks you''ve left".N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Why should I after what he did? He''s not even been a wake for 24 hours and he''s pulling shit like that because he still doesn''t trust me".


    "I''ve missed you" I sighed pulling her in for another hug "Now he''s awakee over to mine tonight for drinks. God forbid I need a tequ" Chuckling she ced her hand in mine and gave it a little tug "I''ll bring the bottle".


    As we made our way back into the hospital I noticed Jared and Tommy were still outside. As soon as Jared noticed me he stormed towards me. "Listen you little witch don''t think you''re getting to pull that shite disappearing on me and not telling anyone where you''re going".


    Wow!!

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    "You''re like my little sister Ava and regardless of the past you''ve grown on me so pull anymore of that shit and I''ll kick your ass, got it?".


    Grinning at him I pulled him in for a hug "I''m sorry I was mad but I''m still pissed at you for letting him do that. I''m going back inside and if you hear gun shots don''t be rmed it''s just me" I smirked grabbing a hold of Ally''s arm and pulling her with me.


    I could hear the shouting before I even made it to his room. Always aggressive, shouting his head off and threatening to shoot people if they didn''t get out his way.


    Yep that was my man right there..... rolling my eyes I opened the door the room falling silent.


    "Where the fuck have you been?" He growled


    ring at him I crossed my arms over my chest. Was he really wanting to start an argument in front of my dad? In front of his brothers?


    "That''s our cue to leave boys" My dad smirked rubbing the top of my head "Give him hell sweetheart" He whispered closing the door behind him.


    I hadn''t moved, I was still ring at him and he was doing the same. I don''t know why he''s pissed he had no right to be. I wasn''t braking the silence I was to stubborn for that and he knew it but it seemed he was ying me at my own game.


    Having enough of the silence I gave in "I''m not doing this ze. Y''know for the past four months I''ve been here, I''ve been by your bed. I''ve put my job on hold heck I''ve put my life on hold because I thought you were my love. What you did today, do you know how angry I am at you? Not only did you hurt me you embarrassed me. You need time to get better and I need time to think about forgiving you".


    He said nothing and that gave me the strength to leave him. Closing the door behind me I wiped at the tears that spilled from my eyes. I needed time to build myself back up again, to throw myself back into work and to feel like me again.


    "Hope you gave him hell darling" my dad grinned as he threw his arm over my shoulder. "Can you get someone to take me home please?" I asked ignoring what he had said. I wasn''t in the mood for conversation, I wasn''t in the mood for anything.


    "Home?" My dad frowned


    "Yes home" I whispered trying to keep my cool and not cry in front of him.


    "Jared" My dad yelled calling him over "Yes prez?" I knew Jared was staring at me I could feel him but I was looking at my feet. I just wanted to go home and be by myself.


    "Take Ava home and don''t leave her on her own". That wasn''t what I asked him... I didn''t want anypany I just wanted to be on my own so I could think.


    "Sure thing my bikes out front" Walking away from the two of them I walked outside the hospital doors not looking back.


    After an hour of convincing Jared that I was okay and that he didn''t need to babysit me he finally left. Ally had texted me letting me know she''d be over within the next half hour so that gave me enough time to get a bath and slip into my pjs.


    I hadn''t heard from him. No texts no calls no nothing but surprisingly I was okay with it. We needed a break and I know he''s just woken up but after todays events I needed for him to give me time. Slipping on my bathrobe I grabbed my phone about to order food when it vibrated notifying me that I had a text.


    I miss you


    My heart dropped, I was handling it better when he didn''t try and contact me. We needed space I knew that and so did he but I knew how possessive and protective he was. I missed him to and wanted nothing more than to drive back to the hospital and curl up beside him but I wasn''t doing that. He needed to realise that what he did today wasn''t okay. Not even a minuteter another text came through.


    Baby I''m sorry. I fucked up.


    Sighing I ignored him and put my phone away inside my pocket. I wasn''t giving in this time no matter how much I wanted to.


    Hearing a knock at my door I frowned. Since when does Ally knock? And she''s early. Pulling open my front door I immediately scowled at who was standing there.


    "What do you want?" I snapped


    cing my arm across the opening so he couldn''t just barge in. He was thest person I wanted to see. He had some nerve showing up at my house. Hearing the roar of several bikes I knew he wasn''t alone.


    "Look sweet cheeks about today it wasn''t personal. I had to see if you were the real deal. Now how about you get dressed and I take you back to the hospital so you two can kiss and make up".


    I stood still not saying a word. How dare he show up here? "Listen asshat how about you back yourself up and get off my porch" Not giving him time to answer I went to shut the door when he ced his foot inside.


    "He wasn''t wrong when he warned me about that mouth" He growled pushing the door open further causing it to smack of the wall.


    I was sick of this. "I''m not interested in what you have to say so can you please leave before I call my dad" Yes I yed the daddy card but only so he would leave me alone.


    Giving me a snort he about turned and made his way back up the path. Closing the door I leaned against it cing my hand over my heart. Today was just to much.


    Returning to the couch I turned on the tv changing the channel to some music. I hope Ally was on her way, I was in dyer need of a drink and some girl chat.


    Feeling the vibrations I sighed


    knowing he was texting me again. What was he trying to do? Didn''t he realise this was hard on me too? But I made the decision of needing a break and that''s exactly what we were doing.


    Ava!!!! You know I hate being ignored! If you don''t at least reply I''ming over!!


    Sending him the middle finger emoji I smirked cing my phone on the couch next to me. I did what he asked, I replied.


    "Tequ is here" Ally yelled as she burst through my front door. "Hope you don''t mind but I called in some back up" She smirked as Chantelle and Lexi followed in behind her.


    Smiling I returned both there''s hugs before heading to get some sses. I needed this, I needed girl time.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Damn Ava when did youst eat something?" Lexi asked causing me to roll my eyes... really? Handing her a ss I pour some wine into my own before passing the bottle round.


    "Guys I''m fine" I smiled knowing they didn''t believe a word that came out my mouth.


    "If you''re fine then why do you look like someone who''s just had there heart ripped out?"


    "Lexi" Chantelle snapped


    "We''re here for you girl now fill us in on what the bastard has done now".


    I was great full that they were here but I wasn''t in the mood for going through what had happened and truth was I didn''t want to cry.


    I was a little scared because I knew she wasn''t kidding.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    "I have nothing to wear guys and I thought we were having a night in" I scowled not in the mood to go partying.


    "Girls night in girls not out it''s all the same" Ally grinned hitting her ss of Chantelle''s. These girls were always up to no good and here I thought Chantelle was the sensible one.


    "You need this Ava and you know you do. Now wear this" She winked handing me my t-shirt dress that had the words ''dump him'' sshed over the front in bright red letters.


    Hm very fitting. Rolling my eyes at her I grabbed my knee high boots and went to go get changed.


    After Lexi had finished with my hair Chantelle attacked my face. "If only he could see you now" Lexi whistled "You''re smoking babe".


    "I''m not sure about this" I whispered knocking back the shot of tequ. "If we see one of the guys then he''ll know that I''m out and he''lle get me". "Then if he does show him how much he''s fucked up. Works every time with Cooper and then we have wild, angry make up sex" She moaned closing her eyes and chewing her lip.


    Giggling I took a deep breath before I knocked back the other shot. "We have to go now before I change my mind".


    He''s going to know I''m out...


    That''s all I could think about the whole ride to the nightclub. He always found out when I was up to something. Even though he''s lying in a hospital bed I know it won''t stop him froming to get me.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Please cheer up" Chantelle whispered as she squeezed my hand. "I know it''s tough and you''re worried he''ll catch you but Ava you haven''t done anything wrong. You''re only going for a night out with your friends. And girl you need this".


    She was right I knew she was but it still didn''t change the way I felt. Smiling back at her I gave her a nod. I could put on a brave face for a few hours. As the Taxi pulled up to the club I groaned at the size of the line. Where even were we?! As we paid for the Taxi I nced up catching the name of the club....


    Private eyes..... really?!


    "You do know ze owns this right?" I asked a little pissed off that they brought me here. "You know it''s a strip club right?".


    "Told you i''d get you on a pole by the end of the night" Ally winked as she looped her arm through mine and pulled me to the front of the queue. "Miss Ava pleasure to see you again. A private booth is ready for you, drinks on the house of course" Smiling at Butch I scowled at the girls as soon as we were inside. "Now he''ll definitely know I''m out. I need a drink".


    A hour had passed and I was drunk, I was happy drunk and dying for a shot of the pole...


    We hadn''t bumped into anyone yet but I couldn''t get rid of the feeling way down in the pit of my stomach. I knew he was about I could feel it. He''s in the hospital dafty!!


    As soon as Chris Brown ''privacy'' came on I knew I needed to dance. I wanted to just let go and forget for the next few hours.


    "Candy is asking for you" Lexi winked as I looked through the crowd my eyesnding on Candy standing at the bar.


    Making my way towards her she pulled me in for a hug "How you been girl?" She asked flicking her long dark hair over her shoulder.


    "Better" I shrugged my mood turning. I wanted to forget about it for one night but I couldn''t even manage an hour. Frowning at me she signalled for the bartender "Whatever she wants she gets on the house. This here is the bosses olddy. You got me?" She said to the guy who smirked at her. "I know who she is Candy, he''s on his way. Now Ava tequ is it?".


    Did he just say he was on his way?!


    No he can''t be he''s in the hospital. I needed to stop being so paranoid and just enjoy my night. "One for me and one for Candy" I grinned as he ced them in front of us.


    I''ll never get over how bad they are. Making a face as the liquid hit my stomach I chased it down with my wine.


    "Now I hear you want a shot of the pole?" She grinned taking a hold of my hand and pulling me backstage. "Pick any outfit you want" She teased. Smirking at her I held the ck booty shorts in my hand remembering thest time I was here. That was an interesting night....


    "Those shorts bringing back memories?" She asked winking at me. Chuckling I was about to reply when Chantelle joined us her face as white as a sheet.


    "He''s here and so is Cooper. Dammit how did they know? I''m so dead" She cried


    I don''t care.


    He''s the one that fucked up not me. Trying to be confident even though inside I was shaking I cleared my throat and stood up straight.


    "Then lets go great them" I smirked "Candy I''ll see youter" Slipping my arm through Chantelle''s we walked back into the bar area I clocked him straight away.


    Fuck did he bring the full clubhouse with him? All I could see were leather cuts.


    Taking a deep breath I paused....


    "He hasn''t seen you yet" Chantelle whispered as we watched them take over the booth where we had been sitting.


    Busted


    "Let''s freshen you up" Chantelle grinned as she pulled me into the bathroom. "Let''s show him that he can''t get away with pulling the shit he did" She said applying a freshyer of eyeliner to my eyes and adding a little more height to my hair.


    "Honestly Ava you are beautiful and loyal and perfect and if he wants to do shit like that with the chance of loosing you then he doesn''t deserve you". I was trying so hard not to cry..


    "Can you give me a minute?" I asked needing to be alone - thedies room was empty anyway.


    "You sure?" She asked applying anotheryer of gloss to her lips.


    bet


    "Go get your man" I winked watching the blush take over her cheeks. Once Chantelle had left I locked myself inside the cubical. I needed 5 minutes on my own away from the music, away from everything. shouldn''t havee here tonight, I should be at home thinking over what to do. Not here getting drunk. As a sob raked through my body I


    tried to stifle it as I heard the door to


    the bathroom open and close.


    I didn''t need for anyone to know I was a crying mess because I missed my guy. How is it you always get emotional when you''ve had a drink?


    "You okay in there?" There was a knock on the stall door that I was in.


    Taking a deep breath I opened the door smiling at the young girl. "I''m fine thanks".


    "You''re zes olddy, he''s looking for you let me".... cing my hand over her mouth I looked her in the eyes "Please be quiet I don''t want him knowing where I am. Got that?" I asked, the young girl shaking her head yes.


    Removing my hand from her mouth I gave her a small smile "Sorry about that but please don''t tell him I''m in here. I need a few minutes and if you tell him I''ll make sure you those your job".


    "I- I won''t tell him" She stuttered obviously believing my threat.


    Dabbing my face with a wet paper towel I did a once over on my make up again before turning to leave. "Thank you" I smiled at the young girl before pushing open the door and back into the club.


    Scanning my eyes over the crowd they fell on the booth where all the guys were crowded around. I could see Chantelle with Cooper, Ally was sucking face with Cage and Lexi was on the dance floor with some girl.


    But I couldn''t find my guy....


    Taking my phone out my bag my heart sank when I noticed the missed call and the text I had received 30 minutes ago.


    My office... Now


    AVA!!!


    As I was about to reply another message came through.


    Put the smoke out and get that little ass to my office... Don''t make mee out there and get you!!


    Who does he think he is?! ncing up I noticed the CCTV sign and noticed the camera in the corner. Looking straight at it I flipped him off before turning my head the other way.


    Yes I missed him but I was still pissed at him and he wasn''t helping the situation by trying to boss me around. Even if I did find it sexy as hell I was


    mad.


    I didn''t have to look up to know it was him. His presence alone made a shiver rock through my body and the hairs on the back of my neck to stand.


    Finishing off my cigarette I stubbed it out with my heel and downed what was left in my ss. He stood ring at me but I was too drunk to care. Sneaking a peek at him through myshes I noticed he wasn''t ring at me but more at my top.


    ''Dump him''

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Trying to hold myugh in I ced my hand over my mouth. He looked furious. Was it bad that I was enjoying it? Probably. I wasn''t standing out here anymore. I was giving him the opportunity to say something and yet he stayed silent.


    "I need a drink" I muttered ignoring the re he was still giving me. My hand on the door was as far as I got before I was wrapped up in his arms, his head buried in my neck.


    Sighing I wrapped my arms around his neck and held him to me. Okay so Isted a few hours but who cares I missed my guy and I needed to feel him, I needed to be in his arms.


    "We need to talk baby" He whispered his hands sliding from my waist and resting on my arse.


    "We need to fuck" I smirked licking up the side of his neck.


    "Ava" He hissed as I snuck my hand down the front of his jeans and inside his boxers. "Baby stop" He groaned causing my hand to stop stroking his length.


    "What?! Don''t you want me ze?" I whispered knowing this was the drink talking. Removing my hand I stepped back a little so there was some distance between us. "Why are you out of the hospital? You should still be resting" I said


    "I would still be there if I didn''t get a call saying my olddy had turned up at my strip club with her friends".


    "I can do what I want" Yes again that was the drink talking. The confidence was cursing through my body.


    "Is that what you think?" He growled trying to close the distance between us but I kept moving out his way. "I''m here with my friends ze and you crashed my party once again. I''m allowed to have a good time every once in a while". I huffed crossing my arms over my chest. "Can''t you leave me alone for one night? I don''t want to think about us. I want to go have fun and to get drunk and to just forget".


    "Fuck off then" He snapped his teeth clenched and hands balled into fists.


    Frowning I was a little taken aback by how rude he was being, but I wasn''t going to let him see that I was hurt. Straightening my shoulders I pushed past him "dly" I hissed walking back inside, hearing him curse and a few bangs on the door told me he''s probably just broke his hand.


    It took everything in my body not to go back to him. Wiping away my tears as I walked back to the both I grabbed the bottle of champagne that was in the ice bucket and poured myself a ss. The girls were on the dance floor as ''hypnotise'' by Notorious B. I. G came ring through the speakers. So that left me at the table with Hawk, Tommy and Duke who had two girls hanging off him.


    I wasn''t in the mood anymore and I wanted to punch him in the throat. ring at him I picked up my ss and downed what was in it. "She doesn''t like you" I heard one of the girls snigger "Probably jealous because she isn''t wrapped around you". The other oneughed. Choking on my drink I tried my hardest not to say something. "I wonder where ze got to" One of the bitches sitting on hisp said. Okay that caught my attention. Duke stiffened as he looked at me. Yes I had a face like thunder, why was she asking about my man? Screw the ss, bringing the bottle to my lips I took arge drink before setting it back on the table.


    "He''s not the same anymore" The girl on the left whined "Ever since he made it official with his olddy" she huffed "I bet she''s ugly and can''t fulfil his sex habit".


    By this point I was shaking and that hadn''t gone unnoticed by Duke.


    "Ladies it''s been a pleasure but fuck off" He growled making the two girls jump up from hisp and scramble. By this point it was only myself and Duke left at the table. ze hadn''te back and the girls were still on the dance floor.


    "By all means you didn''t have to stop because of me. I''m used to getting called much worse" I hissed taking the bottle and cing it at my lips. Once there was nothing left I dropped it on the floor next to me hearing it smash beneath my feet "Oh well".


    "What''s wrong Duke? Cat got your tongue? Pretty sure you owe me an apology for ruining my rtionship". I spat


    He just stared at me not saying a word. Making a face at him I grabbed a fresh bottle of champagne and attempted to leave the both.


    "You''re going nowhere" ze growled his hand on my waist, his grip tight.


    "That''s what you think" I growled back "Get out of my way ze" As I began to struggle I slipped on a piece of the broken ss and fell to the floor. Hissing at the stinging pain that shot through my hands and my legs. I hit his hands away when he tried to help me up.


    "Stop it" He yelled as he threw me over his shoulder and marched me out of sight. I only stopped pounding on his back when my emotions took over and I was sobbing.


    "She doesn''t want to see you ze" I knew he was in the hallway. He had brought me to the hospital because the cuts on my hands and legs were pretty bad.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I don''t give a shit now move out of my way pretty boy".


    My buzz was gone. I was lying in the hospital bed ying over everything that had happened. I made a fool out of myself. "Hospital rules ze and if I have to get security then I will. Ally is with her and I''m sure she''ll let you know how she''s doing". "She''s my woman now if you don''t-..."


    As I watched Ally open the door my eyesnded on his but I looked away before he saw my tears.


    "Come back tomorrow ze she''s really tired and needing a good rest. Heck you should still be resting yourself. Please just leave her be".


    After the doctor stitched me up and I sobered up I was allowed to go home. Pulling the dress over my head Ally tucked me in. "Do you want me to stay?" She asked me.


    Shaking my head no I gave her a small smile "I''m okay I just need to rest and fix it all tomorrow. Thank you for staying with me and bringing me home".


    "I''ve left paracetamol and water at


    the side of your bed. Have a feeling you may need them in the morning. Love you girl" She whispered kissing the top of my head before making her exit.


    Sinking down into my pillows I nced at the clock. 02.30am shed back at me. Trying not to think of tonight''s events I pulled my cover up to my neck and drifted off to sleep.


    I was sweating.


    No I was overheating.


    Trying to push my covers off my hand connected with skin. What the?!! Blinking my eyes open I sat up quickly.


    Why was ze here? As I was about to sneak out of bed his arm snaked over my waist and he pulled me under him.


    Was he awake?


    Oh god...


    My body was on fire, my insides were lit and that sweet sensation was building in the pit of my stomach.


    I knew I was wet.


    As he moved again a gasp left my mouth. I was so turned on and he hadn''t touched me yet.


    "I know that little pussy is wet for me" He whispered his head moving so he could attack my neck. Moving my head up I parted my legs further to give him more room. I needed to feel him.


    Licking up the side of my neck I slipped my hand under to try and release some of my tension. I so badly needed to touch myself.


    "Fuck" he hissed "I can feel how wet you are through your panties".


    I needed something, anything.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Struggling underneath him I stilled when his finger slippedzily over my panties. What was he trying to do to me?!


    "So wet for me Ava" He whispered his finger trailing up and down my slit, still through my panties.


    He was killing me...


    Bringing both his hands up he rested them on either side of my head "I''m going to fuck you beautiful girl. You best believe that pussy is mine Ava". Growling he smashed his lips against mine and I gave in. Nothing was gentle about it, darting his tongue into my mouth he slipped his hand between us and ripped my panties straight of my body.


    "Hope you didn''t like them" he chuckled as he brought his head down lower and released my boobs from my bra, sucking on one of my nipples they became erect instantly.


    "Please" I cried as he moved lower focusing on every part of my body except the part I wanted him to be focusing on.


    Struggling against him I slipped my hand between us and grabbed his cock. Stroking my hand up and down I bit my lip as the feel of his pre-cum. I wanted to taste him, I wanted to feel him everywhere.


    "Ava" he hissed throwing his head back as I continued to work on his cock. "Yes baby" He groaned. Grunting he pulled away and pinned me back against the bed. Taking my foot he kissed the inside of my leg, up and up and....


    Moaning I felt my eyes roll into the back of my head as his tongue slid through my slit. "ze" I cried gripping a hold of the sheets beneath me. "Babe you taste so fucking good" He hissed taking my clit and sucking on it.


    That was it....


    "That''s it baby, give it to me" Shaking my head I watched as he narrowed his eyes and slid a finger into my opening. "Come for me Ava" he demanded causing a scream to fall from my lips.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Ride it out baby that''s it" He whispered licking and taking everything I had to give. Feeling the tip of his cock against my entrance I gasped forgetting how big he was. Feeling the sensation start to build again I begged for him to take me.


    "Just a second baby I''m making sure you''re ready for me"


    In one thrust he was inside me....


    "Fuck you''re so tight" He groaned stilling himself so he wasn''t moving.


    "ze" I cried needing him to move, I needed him to fuck me.


    And then he began to move....


    "Yes" I screamed as his thrusts became harder. He was so deep I couldn''t stop the moans from leaving my lips. "Please ze" I begged as I knew I was close.


    "That''s it baby, tell me what you want" he groaned taking my nipple into his month and sucking on it.


    "Yes" I cried so close to exploding.


    "Tell me what you want Ava, tell me your my olddy and that your pussy is mine".


    Not being able to help myself I rolled us over so I was now on top. "That''s it baby ride me, show me how much you love me". Digging his fingers into my backside I began to move at my own pace, I began to ride him.


    "Fuck" I moaned moving my hands up my body and grabbing a hold of my tits. "Make mee ze" I cried grinding deeper and harder against him.


    "I''m gonna blow sweets" gripping a hold of my waist he started to thrust up hard and fast....


    "I''ming I''ming" I cried as my orgasm took over shattering my world.


    Rolling me onto my side, he was still inside me. Lazily wrapping his arm around my waist he pulled me closer to him. I was still panting anding down from my high. As he slipped out of me I winced at the difort. Pulling me against him tightly he grabbed a hold of my chin so I was looking up at him.


    "This little break that you think is happening is over. You are my olddy, you don''t get to decide when I see you" He growled nipping at the side of my neck.


    "You''re mine Ava best you don''t forget that".


    I was sore I knew that much. Stretching out my limbs I groaned my muscles aching. shbacks ofst night came flooding through my mind, my cheeks turning scarlet. Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I fought back the smile.


    He was so dominating.


    I knew he had already left but I wasn''t angry needed time to think about yesterday, about us and what happened, Pushing myself up I winced at the pain cursing through my leg. That part of the night came rushing back, slipping on the broken bottle, arguing with ze in front of Duke.


    Even his name on my tongue gave me a sour taste. How can a guy I''ve never met before or even heard of turn up out of the blue and put a dent in my rtionship.


    Testing my loyalty?


    Shaking my head I grabbed my purse from the floor raking through it for my phone. I needed to check the girls were okay. Seeing numerous texts I stopped on the one I had received an hour ago.


    You better still be naked!!


    I was still mad at him for yesterday. Regardless of the mind blowing sex he still needed to realise that what he did was wrong. That he hurt and embarrassed me. Staring at the message another one came through.


    10 minutes away


    Sighing I got out of bed and pulled on a pair of p shorts and a crop top. Heading into the bathroom I carried on with my business, brushing my teeth and pulling my hair into messy bum. After drying my hands I stared at my reflection in the mirror my eyes narrowing as I noticed the hickey on my neck.


    Seriously?


    Rolling my eyes and sighing I headed towards my kitchen. My mouth was dry and I was in need of something wet. Pouring some water into a ss | leaned against the counter top, the roar of bikes catching my attention.


    He was here but he wasn''t alone. Walking towards the front door I pulled it open, leaning against it I watched as 4 bikes pulled into the drive way. That wasn''t a good sign. Cutting his engine I watched as he pulled his helmet off.


    Wait was he ring at me?!


    "You forget to get dressed this morning?" He growled as he stormed towards me and pulled me against him. "I don''t like others seeing what is mine". He whispered nipping at the base of my neck.


    "I didn''t realise I was standing here naked" I replied my tone t. Loosening his arms from around my waist he leaned back so he could look at me.


    "Are we going to stand here or are we going to go inside?" I asked before he could say anything else.


    guess my mood was because I was still pissed at him. Not so much that I wanted to argue or fight but just enough so he knew.


    "Ain''t you a little ray of sunshine this morning"


    Turning on my heel I went to walk away when his arm shot out and he gripped me around the waist.


    "Still mad I see" He whispered his tongue licking at the side of my neck. Sighing my eyes closed on there own, my body rxing against his.


    "Can we go inside please?" I asked cautious of the 3 pairs of eyes that were watching us.


    Chuckling he released his hold on me and gently shoved me inside hot on my heels. Was he really going to leave the guys out there?


    As soon as we were out of sight his arms were back around my waist my back pressed tightly against his front, his mouth attacking my neck.


    Sweet Jesus.....


    "Not a chance big guy" Turning around so I was now facing him I blushed at the look in his eyes.


    Desire


    Want


    Need

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    "Still sore" I whispered sinking my teeth into my bottom lip. Smirking he slid his hands from my waist and ced them on my ass "And here I thought it was because you were still mad".


    Rolling my eyes at him I brought my hand up and flicked his nose. "I am" I grinned as the smirk fell from his face and he growled at me. "Told you''d I''d take you over my knee if you did that again" Rubbing his nose I bit my lip to stop me fromughing.


    "Pretty sure I''ve heard that before" I grinned cing my hand on my hip "How many times are you going to say it before you actually do it?" "Come here" He smirked as I shook my head no. I wasn''t falling for that one because I knew he''d have me under him within minutes. "Are you going to leave the guys out there?" I asked pouring myself some orange juice. Water wasn''t making me feel much better.


    "Not staying long babe just wanted toe talk aboutst night". Moving forward he stood in front of me. "You hit the drink pretty hard Ava".


    "I know" I sighed sinking my teeth into my bottom lip. I embarrassed not only him but myself and I knew he wasn''t going to let that slip. "But can you me me?" I whispered not sure how the rest of this conversation was going to go.


    "It''s not an excuse to get shit faced Ava" Running a hand through his hair he pulled out a smoke.


    Frowning I ced my hands on my hips "So I need an excuse to go out and have fun with my friends?". Now I knew exactly how this conversation was going to end.


    "I never said that now did I?" He growled taking a long draw of his smoke. "What if I hadn''t of showed up?".


    "You didn''t have to show up" I argued "But you did just like you always do when I''m doing something you don''t like".


    "That''s not fair I''m-..."


    "But it''s true" I sighed cutting him off "You should still be resting. I was in no dangerst night, I was having a good time" I wasn''t but he didn''t need to know that. All I could think about while I was there was him.


    "Is that what you call having a good time?" He hissed "Acting like that in my club? Making a fool of yourself in front of my brothers?".


    It was like he had sucker punched me, knocked the wind out of me with the hurt that built up in my chest. "I can''t believe you just said that" I whispered swallowing the lump that had appeared in my throat. "Did it ever cross your mind that I was in that state because of you" I yelled dumping my ss in the sink.


    He didn''t answer me...


    "I have to get ready for work. You can show yourself out" I whispered pushing my way past him only for his hand to reach out and grab my wrist. Pulling me too him he wrapped his arms around my waist tight.


    "I don''t want to fight darlin''.....


    "Then you need to think before you speak" Pushing on his chest his arms slipped from my waist "You better get going, I''m sure you''ve got somewhere you need to be".


    "I''m not leaving until we fix this" He grumbled just as his phone started to ring.


    "What?" He yelled answering it.


    Sighing I stood on my tip toes and kissed his cheek "Go" I whispered his eyes never leaving mine as I left the room.


    Pulling on my ck Nike sneakers I stood from my bed and ran my hands over my uniform. I was nervous so much so my hands were sweating. "Ever told you how sexy you look in that uniform?" Came his low growl.


    "Thought I told you to go" Standing in front of my full length mirror I pulled my hair into a messy bun. "Pretty sure you''re busy ze". Catching a nce at him through the mirror our eyes connected.


    My god he was beautiful as sin.


    "You really gonna stay mad over this?" He asked my eyes dropping to the floor. I didn''t want to stay mad but I also wanted to teach him a lesson. "I''m not some piece of ass you get to test when you want" I whispered finally finding my voice. "I''m meant to be your olddy yet you made me feel like one of those girls that get passed around at the club". I didn''t look up to meet his gaze, I didn''t want to see what he was thinking.


    "Darlin'' I told you-....."


    "He walked in on me half naked" I said cutting him off. "Did you really ask him to seduce me?" I had to get this off my chest. I knew ze was possessive of me especially when it came to other men.


    Grunting he took a seat on my bed. "I wasn''t testing your loyalty Ava and no I didn''t ask him to seduce you".


    I couldn''t tell if he was lying.


    "Babe I really don''t want to fight with you over this Got a lot on my mind darlin'' and all can think about isst night and how right now I want to be buried inside you. I want to taste. your sweet little pussy". Instantly he was in front of me, his lips touching mine. "Let me taste your little Ava".


    little cunt


    I was panting, he had me with just words. Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip my eyes closed on there own. I wanted his hands on me I wanted his mouth everywhere but he needed to know he couldn''t win me over with dirty words and hot sex. No matter how much I wanted to.


    "I have to work" I whispered "So you''ll have to use your hand". Snapping my eyes open I side stepped him and picked up my purse.


    "You really gonna leave me like this?" He growled grabbing a hold of his junk.


    "Maybe Duke can suck you off" The words were out before I could stop them.


    "Fuck this" He sighed running a hand through his hair "I''m not biting baby because know that''s what you. I''ve got shit to do I''ll see you tonight. Be at the clubhouse for 7". With that said he left the room. I didn''t move until I heard the front door stam shut and the roar of his bike.


    Deep breaths


    Standing in front of the surgical board I frowned, only 2 surgeries were scheduled making it a very slow day ahead. Even slower because I wasn''t doing any of them. As much as I missed my job I wanted to ease myself back into it.


    "Kid in the ER with broken fingers. You wanna take it?" Ally asked handing me a coffee. "You good?".


    "I''m good" I smiled taking the coffee "I''m good" I repeated my mind else where. Fucking ze as always. Why couldn''t he have bit and then we''d have argued and it would have been done with. He changed his tactic and it frustrated the hell out of me.


    "Hmm let me guess about 6''2, rugged and an ass to die for?" She chuckled making me roll my eyes. "What did he say this time to piss you off?". "That''s the thing he didn''t say anything. Said he wasn''t biting because that''s what I wanted" I huffed taking a sip of my coffee.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "So you''re mad because he didn''t argue with you?" I watched as she sunk her teeth into her bottom lip to stop her fromughing.


    Holy shit I was pathetic.


    "I need to clear my head" Not giving her a chance to reply I left.


    Even the ER was dead. Putting on a smile I walked over to the bed upied by a boy around 17.


    "Suspected broken fingers?" I asked picking up his chart. "Jack is it?" Why did this kid look familiar?


    Pulling his arm away from covering his eyes he immediately sat up. "You''re my doctor?" He asked shuffling around suspiciously.


    "Is that a problem for you?" I asked raising my eyebrow. Hm something wasn''t right he was acting weird scared even. "I can have someone else treat you if me being here is causing some issue?"


    "No it''s not that it''s just- you''re zes olddy" He whispered looking around us. "He''ll kick my ass if-.."


    "Okay Jack your fingers are very swollen. Can you bend them?" I asked as he stood staring at me with his mouth open.


    Really?!


    "Jack?" Snapping my fingers in front of his face his eyes focused on mine. "Fingers can you move them?".


    "Eh I can try" He dropped his gaze to his fingers, attempting to move them a hiss fell from his lips.


    "Okay Jack that''s enough. It''s a possibility that you have broken them but because they are very swollen I have to send you for an x-ray just to be sure".


    "Can''t you just tape them up?" Leaning in closer he dropped his voice lower "I''m bing a prospect for Devils Due and-".....


    "Of course you are" I sighed cutting him off "You should still be in school". I muttered. Shaking my head I wondered if this kid knew what he was getting into. "I can''t force you to have an x-ray, I''ll tape them for you and then you can leave".


    "You''re dads Franko" He stated as if I didn''t already know.


    "I''m just going to ce this stint inbetween so the fingers are supported okay".


    "Must be cool having the president of the most feared MC as your dad" He grinned as I finished tapping his fingers.


    "There all done" Giving him a small smile I began to clean up my station.


    "I can''t wait to be patched in and be an official member".


    "Do you know what you''re getting yourself into?" I hissed beginning to lose my temper a little making his smile drop. Sighing I pinched the bridge of


    my nose "You can go now"

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Grabbing the first aid box I was about to leave but his words stopped me.


    "You are like the queen".


    "Excuse me?" Turning to face him I watched as he pulled his jumped on "You''re zes olddy, do you know how many people know who you are?".


    "Is that why you want to join?" I asked "So everyone will know who you are? That''s not what the brotherhood is about, that''s not what the club is about. Listen kid I know you must be excited about it but let me give you some advice". He was sat on the edge of the bed egar for me to finish.


    "Don''t do it". Turning around I walked away hoping he''d listen. I know I sound like a hypocrite but he''s 17 for Pete''s sake he should still be in school, should still be being a kid.


    Standing at the coffee machine I was about to insert some money when a Starbucks cup came into view. Grinning I took the cup and turned to face him. "I know, I shouldn''t drink that stuff".


    "Tastes like shit Ava" Jared said making a face.


    "What brings you down here?" I asked bringing the cup to my nose and inhaling deeply.


    "Can''t I juste down and see my favourite girl?" He grinned making me stop dead. "What have you done?" I asked.


    "What could I possibly do that''s so bad I need the help of a doctor?" He pouted


    "Jared you killed someone in front of me because he called you a thug. Now stop pouting you''re creeping me out".


    Throwing his head back a full on heartyugh fell from his lips. Throwing his arm over my shoulder he squeezed me tight "Justing to check on you afterst night. You good?".


    "I''m good a little embarrassed though" I shrugged taking a sip of my coffee "Oh you got cappino" I grinned pushing his shoulder "Upgrading are we?".


    "You''re worth the extra buck" He chuckled making meugh also. "You got wasted big deal it''s not a crime".


    "Close the door behind you" I said once we reached my office. Sitting behind my desk I ced my feet on top of it. "It''s not a crime but you know what he''s like" Circling the rim of my coffee cup I sighed "I think we''re fighting".


    "When are you two not fighting?" He grinned "We already know because he''s a moody bastard. I feel sorry for the kids trying for prospects tonight" Running a hand down his face he took a seat. "He''s a mean bastard Ava well he''s always been like that but worse when you two aren''t talking". "Speaking of prospects I had a kid in my ER today. Says he''s trying out tonight. Why do they have to be so young Jared?"


    "Better to train them young, more disciplined and the little shits are too scared to back chat". He chuckled


    "But 17 Jared" I sighed "Kids that age should be finishing school not joining an MC".


    Shrugging his shoulders he got to his feet "I joined when I was 15 and I turned out alright. I''ll see you there at 7".


    "Wait it happens at the clubhouse?" I wasn''t going there to watch god knows what.


    "It starts at the clubhouse" He grinned "Make sure you get there early". I didn''t n on showing up at all.


    "Can you pass a message onto ze for me?"


    Holding his hands up he shook his head "If you guys are fighting I''m staying the fuck out of it. You have a phone text him. See youter" Closing the door behind him I pulled out my phone.


    Just going to go straight home after work. Not feeling to great x


    After hitting send my belly done a flop because I knew he would be having none of it. Putting my phone away I finished my coffee and ced the empty cup in the trash. Leaving my office I headed to the front of the hospital, I needed something to keep my mind off of him.


    "What''s happening at the clubhouse tonight?" Ally asked as she approached me phone in hand. "Cage texted saying I better be there for 7".


    "Something to do with new prospects" I shrugged feeling my phone vibrate inside my pocket.


    "Well I don''t get off till 9 so I won''t be going. Are you going?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "The only ce I''ll be going is home for an early night and maybe a ss of wine" I winked taking out my phone "Besides I''m not interested in what you have to do to be a member".


    Okay x


    Frowning at my phone it wasn''t the reply I was expecting. Putting it to the back of my mind I focused back on Ally.


    "An early night is exactly what I need. Can''t remember thest time I slept in my own bed" She grinned "And Cage will be too upied to notice".


    One thing was for sure they were never to upied to notice that we weren''t there. "I''m going to do some rounds and then I''m going to head home. If you fancying over after work give me a text".


    "I''m kinda curious as to what you have to do to be a member" Sheughed "But if I''ming over I''ll let you know".


    Parting ways I went about my


    rounds my mind going back to his


    reply. Okay who sends that as a reply? Not ze anyway. Maybe should drop by tonight, show face. I can still be mad at him but be there at the same time right? After seeing myst patient I collected my belongings from my office and headed go the front of the hospital.


    He was here


    Taking a deep breath I walked thest few steps stopping when I was next to him. He didn''t say anything just stood smoking his cigarette.


    "How was your day?" I asked breaking the silence. Something was off, his mood seemed different.


    "Busy" He sighed rubbing a hand down his face. As he brought his arm back down my eyes zoomed in on the white t-shirt under his cut.


    Blood


    Shaking my head I went to the drivers side opening the door. "I can see that" Throwing my bag into the passenger seat I was about to get in when he grabbed a hold of my wrist.


    "You could have cleaned yourself up before showing up here" I sighed turning round so I could face him. "What happened?" Pushing his cut open I noticed the blood seeping through.


    "Does it ever stop" Lifting his t-shirt I tried to examine the wound but it was covered in a white gauze. "Nothing ever stops Ava. This is the life I lead, you know this so get rid of the disgust in your eyes.


    "Ava" he yelled pounding on my window. Rolling it down I stared right at him "Stay at the clubhouse tonight ze" Putting my foot down on the gas


    pedal I high tailed it out of there.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    mming my front door shut I let out a frustrated scream. Why did everything between us always end in a fight? Why did he always have to be an asshole?


    Going straight towards the fridge I pulled out the bottle of wine and poured myself a ss. When was he going to realise that I was going to support him through everything. I may not like it but I was always going to be there. Half the time I wondered if he actually wanted us to be together and I know it sounds stupid because of everything we''ve been through but the way he acts sometimes makes me feel like he''s trying to push me away.


    "Fucking fuck" Putting the ss to my lips I inhaled before taking a sip.


    "Ava open the fucking door"..... He was pounding on my front door like a mad man.


    Pulling the door open I spilled the wine all over my uniform as he pushed past me. "What the fuck was that all about?" He snapped pacing my front room. "You think you can get away with just fucking driving off like that?".


    "I didn''t want-...."


    "You''re my olddy Ava" Storming towards me he took the ss out my hand and sat it on the table. Taking a hold of my chin he pulled my face close to his. "I''m done fighting" And then he was on me. Kissing me, touching me. He was everywhere.


    As wey his fingers were tickling the bottom of my back. Yes he had just given me mind blowing sex again.


    "Sex can''t fix everything ze" Sighing I pulled the cover over my body. "And I wasn''t disgusted earlier, you need to realise I''m going to be here no matter what but I get the feeling you keep trying to shut me out. I''ve just to stitch you up and be on my way".


    "No you dont" He whispered pinning me beneath him as I tried to escape. "My heads all over the ce Ava, shits about to go down darlin'' and for once in my life I''m scared".


    "Why?" I''ve never seen him like this. He wasn''t one for showing emotion it was rare for us to even talk about his feelings.


    "Because I have you" He whispered kissing the tip of my nose. "You change everything. You''re the one good thing in my life. Back then I didn''t care what happened to me because that''s club life ride or die but now, I want toe home to you darlin".


    "You will" I croakes blinking so my tears wouldn''t fall. "You-you have to" I stuttered as he wiped the lone tear that fell. "I almost lost you once ze, I can''t go through that again. Not knowing if you were going to wake up it almost killed me".


    "Gotta be strong baby because I know you are. You can handle your shit when you need too I have no doubts about that but we have to prepare for the worst".


    "I don''t want to talk about this anymore" Wiping at my eyes I ced my hand on his chest "I can''t talk about this" my voice broke, because I knew there was a chance that one day I could lose him.


    "We have too Ava I need to know you''ll be okay". Stroking the side of my head I pushed his hand away.


    "You''re talking as if you''re going to end up dead" Pushing away from him I pulled my bathrobe on "I told you I can''t talk about this". mming my bedroom door shut I stormed off towards the kitchen. I needed something to take the edge off.


    Sitting at my kitchen table nursing a whiskey he decided to show face an hourter. He wasn''t dressed so I knew he wasnt nning on leaving any time soon and that was rare for ze, to spend the night with the shit he always had to do.


    "I''ll be okay" I lied knowing I had to say it so it would make him feel better. I knew deep down that if he was killed I''d be broken.


    "You will because you''re a Mendez" cing his hands on my shoulders he rested his head on top of mine "Whether you believe it or not Ava you were born for this lifestyle".


    "Promise me something".


    "What''s that?" He asked bending down in front of me.


    "That you''ll stop shutting me out. I can handle it ze and like you said I was born for this lifestyle. I want to be involved, I want to help and you know I can".


    "One step at a time baby" Taking the whiskey out my hand he downed it like it was water. "Bed" and before I could object he had me in his arms carrying me up the stairs.


    "I don''t want you to get hurt" He muttered as wey in bed, my head against his chest my fingers stroking his stomach.


    "I''m tougher than you think and I have an awesome shot. Never missed once when I was practicing" I joked trying to lighten the mood.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "So I heard" He chuckled causing me to sit up. "Really?" I asked having no idea why I felt excited. We were after all talking about shooting a gun, but damn it if it didn''t feel good.


    "Yeah baby the guys couldn''t wait to tell me when you weren''t around. Told me I had better watch myself around you" He groaned as Iy back against his chest.


    "Maybe I should take a look at that wound?" I asked sitting up so I could lean on my knees.


    "It''s not a wound sweets" Sitting up straight he peeled back the white gauze revealing a new piece on ink. My name was tattoo across his chest straight over his heart.


    "ze" I whispered moving closer so I could get a better look. It was beautifully inscripted in cursive writing. Grinning at him I ran my finger over the little loveheart that was above thest A. "I like this bit" I muttered.


    "Knew you would" He winked. Hearing vibrations I watched as he got out of bed searching for his jeans. Bringing the phone to his ear I could hear the loud music in the background.


    "Jared I can''t fucking hear you" He growled casually pacing about my room in nothing but his birthday suit. "I''m sure you can handle.... Fine I''ll be there in 10" He snapped throwing the phone onto the bed.


    "I''d love to shoot your dad in the


    e


    fucking face at times" He growled pulling on his boxers followed by his jeans. "I need to go to the clubhouse but I need you toe too". Buttoning up his shirt he slipped on his cut. "Please don''t argue abouting with me. I need you by my side, it''s a tradition. Every time we get new prospects or we patch a brother in we make a big deal about it". Lighting up a smoke he gave me a pleading look.


    "Give me 10 minutes and I''ll be by your side". Wrapping the bed sheet around my body I heading towards the bathroom in need of a shower.


    Staring at my outfit I sunk my teeth


    into my bottom lip. Deciding on wearing my ripped denim shorts which left little to the imagination I. paired it with one of zes club t-shirts but cut it so that it was now a crop top, the words devils due sttered over my boobs. Maybe I was trying to hard to fit in? Shaking my head of what I was thinking I squared my shoulders and gave myself a nod. Screw what anyone thought, I belonged here just as much as anyone else.


    Running a hand through my long blond hair I grinned when I noticed one of his shirts hanging on the door frame. Taking it I wrapped it around my waist and left my bedroom. Giving myself onest nce in the hall mirror I slipped my phone into my back pocket, locked my front door and made my way up to where his bike was parked.


    I knew he was looking right at me but I couldn''t tell what he was thinking because of the shades that covered his eyes. The sun was just beginning to set and the slight breeze made the hairs on my arms stand.


    Flicking his cigarette to the ground


    he ced my helmet on my head as


    el


    soon as I reached him. Clipping the straps together he tighten them making sure they were secure. Mounting his bike he patted the space behind him "Get your sweet


    little ass on here. We need to go or your dad will have my balls on a te". Rolling my eyes I followed


    suit wrapping my arms tightly around his waist.


    Once we reached the clubhouse all I could see were bikes. The music was ring and it was clear to see the alcohol was flowing. Coming to a stop I ced my hand on his shoulder so I could steady myself and get off without falling on my ass.


    Jared was outside smoking, a girl I had never seen before hanging off his arm. Once our eyes met he raised his bottle of beer giving me a nod. Waving at him I gave him a knowing smirk. Just as I was about to say something zes arms snaked around my waist diverting my attention.


    "You looking fucking perfect wearing my clothes" He growled his teeth grazing against my neck.


    "And there I thought you hadn''t noticed" I teased turning around and slipping my arms around his neck. The shades still covered his eyes but he wore his trademark asshole smirk that made my insides twist and my lower region awaken.


    "Oh I noticed" Slipping his hands under his shirt and down onto my ass he squeezed hard "Fuck your fucking ass cheeks are hanging out. Make sure that shirt doesn''t leave your waist" He growled.


    "Nice of you two to fucking join us" My dad burst out the clubhouse door and staggered toward us. Always ruins the moment.


    "Franko" ze gave a curt nod as my dad stopped as he reached us. "Fuck have you been ze?" Passing him a beer I took it before ze had the chance. "Looks like you two need to talk business. I''m out" I smirked walking away from him but adding a little more sway to my hips because I knew


    he was watching.


    Entering the clubhouse I couldn''t believe how full it was. Bikers and their olddy''s were everywhere. Leaning against the bar I brought the bottle to


    my lips just about to take a sip when I was interrupted.


    "So you''re the one that''s been driving my cousin nuts?"


    "Excuse me?" cing my bottle on the bar I turned to face the girl. Ah she was the one with Jared.


    "You''re zes olddy yes?"


    Nodding I watched as the smile took over her face "You been giving him hell?".


    "Sorry but you are?"


    "Sasha I''m Dukes little sister" Holding out her hand for me to shake I just looked at it.


    Duke!!!

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    The name still gave me a bad taste in my mouth. In fact I hadn''t seen him since that night. But her name rang a bell in my head. Months back when he received a text from someone named Sasha. This was her his cousin.


    "Oh no please tell me he didnt" She cringed rubbing a hand over her face.


    "Oh but he did" I replied grabbing my beer and taking a sip "Does he always do shit like that?".


    "Dukes always been the same. He''s very protective of family especially ze but he''s not a bad person" She shrugged signalling for Kelsey so she could get a drink. "He''s always looked out for ze I don''t agree with what he did to you but ze cutting ties with him was pretty deep. They''re family". She sighed.


    What?


    "I- I didn''t know" I stuttered feeling the guilt settle in the pit of my stomach. I didn''t want him to fall out with family. Family was everything.


    Lifting her drink from the bar she took a sip "Nice to finally meet you Ava. He may not show it all the time but he''s fucking crazy about you. I''ll see youter I''ve got a man of my own to finally catch" She winked making her way toward Jared.


    Now I felt shitty and didn''t want to be here. My earlier mood was gone and I felt nothing but guilt. Why didn''t he tell me?


    "You look like you need this" Pushed towards me was a ss filled with brown liquor. "What''s up with you kid?" Tommy asked taking a seat next to


    me.


    "I''m good" I lied causing him to chuckle "I''ll leave you to it" That''s what I loved about Tommy. He didn''t push me into talking when I didn''t want to and he left me alone when I needed it.


    Theughtering from the entrance knocked me out of my thoughts. ze and Cage were doubled over each other the sight bringing a smile to my face.


    "You''re a sick bastard" Cageughed patting him on the back. "d that didn''t happen to me".


    As he approached he pulled me off my seat and sat down cing me on hisp.


    "They want to be part of the MC" ze shrugged his hands resting on the tops of my thighs.


    "I don''t even want to know" I sighed my mind upied by what Sasha told me.


    "Catch you twoter I gotta pick up the wife" Cage grinned leaving us alone.


    "I met Sasha" Feeling him tense beneath me told me he knew that I knew about Duke. "She seems like a nice girl".


    "What did she tell you?" He asked "Because that girl can''t keep her mouth shut".


    Turning around in hisp so I could face him I wrapped my arms around his neck. "Fix things with Duke". He scowled at me. "Seriously ze fix things with him he''s family".


    "Yeah and one day you''ll be my wife. The fucker needs to realise that he can''t disrespect you the way he did. I''m an idiot for not doing something about it sooner. So he-..."


    "Please" I begged cutting him off "Make things right don''t cut ties with him over what happened". ying with the hair at the nape of his neck I tugged slightly "For once listen to your woman" I smirked. Gripping my ass he got to his feet augh falling from my lips as I tightened my legs around his waist.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I''ll fix it but first I''m taking you home to fuck you dirty"


    Sipping my coffee I pushed the shopping cart down the sweetie aisle. 4. 30am and here I was at Wal-Mart because I couldn''t sleep. I had managed to slip out without waking ze and not receiving a phone call told me he was still sleeping. Food shopping at this time always cleared my head. Thinking aboutst night, meeting Sasha and then finding out about Duke.


    ze fought my corner, he stuck up for me and finally took my side. But Duke was family and I wasn''t prepared to break them apart for what had happened. Yes he took it to far and a part of me will always be cautious of him but I couldn''t stand by and watch him cut him out. cing some eggs and bacon into my cart I wasn''t paying attention to where I was going until it was toote.


    "Ava?"


    "This is like deja vu" I smiled remembering thest time we bumped into each other in the supermarket. "How have you been Nate?".


    "Exceptst time I took you home" He winked "I''m good Ava. Finally settled down in that big house of mine".


    Why did I feel awkward?


    "It''s about time" I grinned "Its a beautiful house Nate it would be a shame not to live in it".


    Rubbing a hand over the back of his neck I knew he felt the awkwardness between us.


    "Do you feel as awkward as I do?" I asked sinking my teeth into my bottom lip. It had never been awkward then again thest time we spoke was at the hospital and if I remember correctly I was the one that told him to leave.


    "Little bit" He shrugged "It''s been a whirlwind these past few months. I can''t seem to wrap my head around how it all turned out".


    I think I had an idea where he was trying to take this conversation and having it in the middle of Wal-Mart was not the ce. I know I treated him badly and unfairly but I couldn''t be with him knowing my heart belonged to someone else, I couldn''t kid myself. As cheesy as that sounded it was true. ze had his faults but we all had them. I didn''t want him to be bitter about it but I couldn''t me him for being that way. I was the one in the wrong and I know I couldn''t apologise enough for it.


    "I''m sorry" I didn''t know where it came from but I felt I had to say it. Nate was a good and genuine guy he just wasn''t the one for me.


    "No need to apologise Ava I knew deep down you were his. You always were I guess I was hoping I could have changed your mind but you''d have to be blind not to see how much you love him".


    "I do" I whispered my gaze falling to the floor.


    "How is he? Last time I heard he discharged himself from the hospital" Shaking his head he rubbed a hand over his face. He looked exhausted and worn out.


    "Last time you heard?" I asked frowning. How did he know?


    "He hates my guts we all know that but it doesn''t mean I''ll stop looking after him".


    I was confused.


    "Medical bills Ava. He was in hospital for a good few months".


    "Why?" I asked. If he knew there was no rtionship between them then why would he continue to look after him? ze was a grown ass man who could defiantly take care of himself.


    "He''s still my baby brother and-"....


    "Guilt" I blurted out cutting him off. "You feel guilty don''t you". Brother or not the rtionship was one sided and I had no idea if they could ever fix it. Hanging his head in shame he gave me a nod.


    "Money can''t fix things Nate and if you want to have a rtionship with him again then you have to work for it".


    "He won''t give me the time of day and the club won''t wee me. I don''t just look after him because feel guilty I like to know he''s doing okay and if I transfer money every month then I know he''s at least taking care of himself".


    "Has he ever used it?" I already knew he hadn''t because I knew how strongwilled he was. He was too proud to use money he didn''t earn.


    "No and I''ve been transferring it since the day he turned 21".


    What?


    "I basically stole his chance to grow up. He was inside for a while and that was my fault".


    Feeling my phone vibrate from my inside pocket I pulled it out.


    You buying that store??


    Be home soon xx


    After texting him back I slipped my phone into my handbag. He obviously got the note I left him. I wonder how much he was panicking before he


    found it.


    "I have to go was nice seeing you Nate".


    "Do you fancy coffee tomorrow


    around 1?" He asked just as I started


    moving off. "It''s just coffee Ava, don''t look so shocked. You still have


    my number text me if you fancy it". Grabbing a hold of his cart he pulled it around and headed off in the other direction.


    "That''s not a good idea" I called out making him stop. I liked Nate but I knew it wasn''t a good idea for us to hang out even if it was just coffee.


    "Bring ze too, maybe this can be the start of me trying to fix it"..


    Now I could see what he was nning.


    "You can''t make things right with ze through me. Like I said you have to work at it, fight for his forgiveness but don''t try and use me to do it". I didn''t give him the chance to reply.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Pulling into the driveway I noticed him sitting on the porch a smoke in one hand and no doubt coffee in the other.


    "You making me breakfast?" He smirked walking towards me.


    "Only when we''re married now get the bags I need to pee" Standing on my tip toes I kissed his cheek before running inside.


    "That can be soon" I heard him call after me.


    "So howe you couldn''t sleep?" He asked as I entered the kitchen. Shrugging my shoulders I began to empty the shopping and put it away. "You just going to watch or are you going to help?" I asked reaching up so I could put the cereal away.


    "Enjoying the view" His arms wrapped around my waist as he pulled me against him "You''re sexy" He whispered his teeth grazing my neck. "Fucking beautiful" This time it was his tongue "Fucking mine" He spun me around lifting me into his arms my legs going around his waist.


    "So fucking beautiful" I could feel his breath against my lips. cing my hands on his shoulders I stroked his cheek with my thumb. "You''re still helping me put this away" I grinned when a groan fell from his lips.


    cing me back on my feet he smacked my ass as I turned away from him. "How about you put it away and I''ll make coffee?" He suggested. Rolling my eyes I passed him 2 cups "Don''t make it like tar I actually like milk in mine". ze thought coffee should only be served ck. "Nothing wrong with my coffee" He frowned as I contined to put the shopping away.


    I was in two minds whether to tell him I bumped into Nate. I knew he''d be pissed if I told him but I knew he''d be worse if I kept it from him. "Here" He handed me my cup "A cup of tar for you" He smirked bringing his own to his lips.


    "Just face it babe you suck at making coffee" Bringing it to my lips I took a sip instantly regretting it. Spitting it back into the cup my eyesnded on him, of course he was ring. Biting my lip I couldn''t stop myughter.


    "Guess we''ll leave the coffee making to me too". Emptying the rest of it down the sink a squeal fell from my lips as he lifted me off the ground. "ze put me down" I giggled as he ran up the stairs and into our bedroom. Throwing me onto the bed he was on top of me before I could blink. Straddling my waist he had my arms pinned above my head smirking at me.


    I don''t know how long we both stayed silent for but I couldn''t brake the stare. I knew I had to tell him about Nate but I didn''t want to ruin the mood. "How''d I get so lucky?" He whispered bending his head so he could kiss me. "You deserve so much better than me sweetheart".


    I didn''t like when he spoke like this.


    "You saying you don''t want me?" I smirked


    "Fuck no" He growled capturing my lips with his "I just like to remind you that you deserve better".


    "Dont" I whispered. I hated that he thought he wasn''t good enough for me. Grabbing a hold of his arms I pulled myself up and pushed him back so I was now straddling him. Pinning his arms above his head I leaned closer so our noses were touching.


    "I love you ze all of you" Kissing his nose I rolled off of him andy by his side. Lazily throwing his arm over my waist he pulled me closer.


    "I''m still a lucky bastard" He chuckled his fingers making little circles around my hip bone.


    "I bumped into Nate at the supermarket" I whispered feeling his body stiffen beside me.


    "What did he want?" He grit out through clenched teeth. I knew it was a bad idea to tell him but I had too. I didn''t want to keep anything from him. Shrugging my shoulders his arm slipped from my waist. "Well what did he say?".


    "He still really cares about you".


    "That''s not what I asked" He hissed getting out of bed. Picking up his cut he searched through it pulling out his smokes. Lighting one up he sat by the window eyes never leaving mine.


    "He wants to fix your rtionship" I sighed knowing this wasn''t going to go down well and that we''d probably argue over it.


    "Is that why you took so long at the store? Fucking Nate trying to butter you up?" He red.


    For once I wasn''t biting I knew he was looking for an argument because he needed someone to take it out on.


    "This has nothing to do with me


    ze, he''s your brother not mine. If you don''t want to fix things then don''t but don''t stand there and take it out on me" I was already out the bed and standing next to him. Okay so maybe I was biting a little but I wasn''t letting him do this it wasn''t fair on me.


    "You''re the one that fucked him" He roared.


    Feeling the sting shoot across the palm of my hand from taking it off his cheek I red at him. "You''re a fucking asshole and do you know what I do deserve better". Storming out the room I ran down the stairs grabbing my keys from the hook.


    Feeling the tears slide down my cheeks I punched my steering wheel. I didn''t want to cry but I was fucking angry. How could he say that? I had barely kissed Nate. Speeding off down the road it was


    almost 6 when I reached the


    clubhouse. I sat across the street with my head leaning against the steering wheel. I couldn''t believe we were fighting again.


    "Miss miss do you have a phone?" A girl appeared next to my car out of nowhere. She was frantic, banging her hands on my window repeatedly asking if I had a phone. "Please, please you need to help me. T-they want to kill me".


    Not thinking about it I grabbed my phone and jumped out. "Are you okay what''s happ-..."


    ckness took over and I felt myself fall to the ground.


    It was cold, dark and wet. I was tied to a chain fence of some sort, every time I moved the wire nipped the skin on my wrists.


    I had to get out...


    Squinting my eyes I looked around myself trying to see if I could recognise anything that told me where I was. I knew it was a warehouse of some sort


    I just didn''t know where. Frantically pulling my wrists a cry fell from my mouth.


    "The little whores awake"...


    Jumping slightly I frantically looked around searching for where the voice wasing from. How could I have been so stupid?


    "ze is a lucky guy" One whislted as he appeared in front of me with another 2 by his side. "It''s a shame he''s not going to want you once I''m finished with you". Bringing his hand up to touch my cheek I did the first thing that came to mind.


    I spat on him "Fuck you" The blow that came next almost knocked me unconscious. ck dots danced behind my eyelids, my vision blurred. "Feisty little bitch ain''t you" He growled wiping his face with the back of his hand. Grabbing a hold of my face he squeezed hard "I''m going to ruin you, I''m going to fuck you up so bad you''ll be begging me to kill you". He pushed my head back, his fist connecting with my jaw.....


    Crack


    Groaning I bit my lip hard tasting blood. I wasn''t going down without a fight. "That the best you got" I spat trying not to think of the pain. Closing in on me he pulled out a knife, the fear evident in my eyes. Sliding it down my face I winced knowing it had broke the skin.


    "Not so mouthy now are you, you


    little whore". Grabbing a hold of my waistband a scream ripped from my mouth. Feeling the breeze against my legs as he yanked my jeans down closed my eyes squeezing them tight. ze wasn''t here to save


    me this time. Pain erupted within me as I felt him sh my leg with the knife. Screaming uncontrobly I whimpered when another hand connected with my cheek.


    "Shut the fuck up slut".....


    The one that seemed to be in control was still carving at my leg. I felt numb, I wanted to die.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Done" He chuckled getting back on his feet. I didn''t dare look at him, keeping my gaze on the blood sttered over the floor I hissed when he grabbed my cheek.


    "Pass on a message to your old man, a war ising this is just the start...


    Hearing the zipper on his jeans being pulled down I screamed until I couldn''t scream anymore.....

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    I wish they had killed me. I must have passed out after they... I couldn''t bring my self to say it. Feeling it rise up my throat I vomited not caring that it was all over me. Wiping at my mouth a sob broke past my lips as I looked around myself. I had no idea where I was. Lying on the floor in my own blood and vomit I tried to pick myself up but couldn''t.


    Pain was all I felt...


    My body broken, numb.


    Taking a deep breath I pushed myself to my knees a strangled cry slipping past my lips. With shaky hands I pulled up my jeans and managed to get to my feet. Looking around the room relief hit me when I noticed my phone a few feet from where I stood. Wiping the silent tears that rolled down my cheeks I picked it up. The screen was badly cracked but I prayed it would turn on. I had to get out of here in case they came back.


    My head was thumping, my full body in agony but I knew I had to find a way out. With the help of the wall I pushed myself along it my eyes searching everything in sight. Finally finding a door I pushed on it falling out into an alley way...


    It was dark, light rain pouring from the sky. How long did they keep me? Looking around I got up with the help of a dumpster. Searching for anything that would tell me where I was I held my phone tight. Walking as best I could I made it to the end of the alley way, keeping myself hiding I looked around my heart hammering in my chest when my eyesnded on the one person that could help me.


    Duke...


    He was standing outside a bar some girl glued to his sideughing with a few guys. MC guys I didn''t care anymore, I needed help and he was the only that could help me. Creeping out I held one hand against my leg my other hand in front of me so I could hold onto anything to help me get to him. I couldn''t take my eyes off him, he was the only hope I had of getting out of this nightmare.


    As if he could sense someone staring he finally locked eyes with me all humor wiped from his face. A cry fell from my lips, a sign of relief when he noticed it was me. Not having the energy to walk any further I dropped to my knees. My eyes closing, giving up.


    A scream fell from my lips as more pain cursed through my body. He had lifted me into his arms, cradling me to his chest.


    "Get the fucking truck. Ava, Ava hey stay with me."


    "Duke put her back where you-..."


    "She''s Frankos daughter" I heard Duke growl "Now get the fucking truck I need to call ze".


    "No please no don''t call him" I cried as I heard the screeching of tires. "Please Duke I- he''ll" I couldn''t finish my sentence.


    "Fuck" He roared cing me into the back of the truck, sliding in beside me my head fell against his shoulder.


    "Jared" I whispered "Get Jared".


    I was slumped against Dukes side, nobody spoke a word. Silent tears rolled down my cheeks as I stared at the nightlife we passed. I had no idea where we were going but I couldn''t go home, couldn''t go to the clubhouse.


    "We need to take you to the hospital" He said breaking the silence.


    "No" I whispered


    "Ava you''re bleeding we-.."


    "I said no" Cutting him off I manovered myself so I was leaning against the window.


    Hearing vibrations Duke cursed before bringing the phone to his ear. Hearing his voice on the other end made fresh tears fall.


    "How would I have seen her? She hates my guts" Duke shook his head as he pinched his nose "If I hear anything I''ll let you know".


    "Thank you" I croaked wiping at my eyes. Feeling the car start to slow down I panicked as we pulled into a drive way.


    "Sasha" Was all he said as he got out. Following suit I grit my teeth as I pushed myself out.


    Nobody knew what to say in front of me. The silence was deafening and the awkwardness was killing me. Duke hadn''t taken his eyes of me since we got here. Sasha burst out crying as soon as she saw. She tried to talk to me,fort me even but I couldn''t take anything in. I didn''t feel anything, didn''t want to feel anything didn''t want to talk.


    Hearing the roar of a bike Duke got to his feet and started pacing the living room. I prayed that he was alone. ze couldn''t see me like this, he couldn''t know what happened.


    "The fuck was so important that I had toe all the way out.."


    He stopped talking...


    I couldn''t look at him.


    "Ava?" He was on his knees in front of me grabbing a hold of my hands. "Sweetheart look at me".


    ncing at him I burst into tears as he pulled me into his arms. Jared was like my big brother. Our rtionship had blossomed into a beautiful friendship and I trusted him with my life.


    "It''s okay sweetheart I''ve got you" I was holding him like my life depended on it. I knew I was safe. "I have to call ze" He whispered rubbing small circles on the bottom of my back.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I knew he was going to say it but I couldn''t face ze. I wasn''t ready for him to reject me now I was broken.


    "Jared he won''t w-want me anymore" I stuttered my bottom lip quivering. I was damaged. Feeling him stiffen I knew he knew what I was talking about. "I''ll fucking murder everyone in this city until I find out who did this. Duke a word" Jared snapped letting me go.


    "Ava can I get you anything?" Sasha asked as she took a seat beside me. Everyone else had left the room and no doubt ze was on his way. "He''s not going to want me anymore" I whispered mostly to myself. "I have to leave he can''t see me" Trying to get to my feet my leg gave way a hiss escaping my mouth.


    "He loves you" She whispered grabbing a hold of my hand. "Let me at least get you out of these clothes please" She begged


    "He won''t anymore". Taking her hand she helped me up and into the bathroom.


    "Do you want me to stay?" She asked standing by the door. Shaking my head no she closed the door behind her leaving me with my own thoughts.


    The first thing I noticed as I stripped


    out of my clothes was my blood stained legs the word Vagos carved into my thigh. Falling to the floor I let the water wash over me as sobbed uncontrobly.


    V


    I don''t know how long I was in there for, didn''t care. My skin was red raw and on fire but I couldn''t move. It wasn''t until I felt my body being pulled against a hard chest. He didn''t say anything just held me tightly against him as we both cried.


    Lifting me out of the shower he wrapped a towel around my body. I couldn''t look at him. I didn''t want to see what he was thinking. I was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Taking off his cut he pulled his hoodie over his head and put it over mine pulling it down my body. Grabbing the sweatpants that Sasha had left out he held them as I slipped my legs into them.


    "Gonna take you home sweets".


    Nodding my head I still didn''t have the courage to look at him. Seeing as ze arrived on his bike Duke loaned him his truck to get us home. "Need anything VP?" Jared asked as we reached the truck.


    "Names" Was all he said as he put me in the passenger seat. Closing the door I watched as he shared a few hush words with him. Clipping my belt in I leaned my head against the window.


    I couldn''t sleep and because I couldn''t ze wouldn''t. Every time I closed my eyes I could see his eyes staring back at me, haunting me about what he done to me, what they done to me.


    We had beenying in bed for hours and yet not a word was spoken. Once I heard the light snoresing from him I slipped out of bed and sneaked into the bathroom.


    My body was battered and bruised.


    My face ck and blue. I didn''t know how much more I could take. Turing the hot tap on I pulled my pj bottoms down and started to scrub at my thigh until it began to bleed Angry tears ran down my cheeks. How could I have been so stupid to faff for something like that? Pulling my bottoms back up I quietly made my way to the kitchen. Grabbing the smokes thaty on the table I opened my back door and sat on the step. The cool air was weed, the light breeze nipping at my skin.


    Nothing was going to be the same anymore. I knew there was bad people in the world and I knew bad things happen to people all the time but I


    guess I thought I''d never be a victim of it.


    Victim!!

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    "I''m fine" I lied. I knew he was behind me, always knew when he was near. For once in our rtionship he listened. I knew he was finding this hard, I knew it was eating him up inside because there was nothing he could do or say that would make it better. Feeling the nket being draped over my shoulders I bit my lip to stop the sob escaping.


    "You don''t have to pretend you''re okay around me. I know you''re not" He whispered. Just then the sob that I so desperately wanted to hold in escaped.


    "Baby"


    "You- you won''t want me anymore" I cried burying my head between my knees. "They, ze-"... Before another word left my mouth he had somehow managed to pull me in to his arms. No matter how much I fought him he wasn''t letting go.


    "I''ll always want you sweetheart. You''re mine" He cried as he held me tightly against him. "I''m going to promise you this. I''ll get them, all of them even if it kills me" He sobbed.


    Seeing him cry made me worse. I had never experienced ze emotional. He was always so closed off, always the hard man but the moment the sob broke through his lips I knew he was true to his word.


    Curled up on the sofa with my head against zes chest I listened to his steady heartbeat. I didn''t get much sleep and when I did I woke screaming, punching and kicking.


    Feeling his arms tighten around me I knew he was awake. We hadn''t really spoke much both not knowing what to say. ze I think I could handle but having to sit my dad down and tell him that I was kidnapped, beaten and raped by members of a rival MC made me sick to my stomach. I knew he would me himself, my dad one of the most feared MC presidents around, no one dared mess with what was his but they did.


    "Baby" He whispered


    "I''m okay" I knew I couldn''t lie to ze, knew he''d see straight through it but I had to toughen up. No matter how much I wanted to shut myself off, hide away from the world I couldn''t let them think that they had won. It was time for me to take my ce. ze would one day be president and I would be by his side. I needed toe to terms with what they did, adapt to their lifestyle. I was Francis ''Franko'' Mendez'' daughter and it was time I started acting like it.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "You want coffee?" I asked pushing the nket off my legs. I didn''t want him to fuss over me. I had to try and get everything back to normal.


    "Ava.." he sighed running a hand over his face. He looked exhausted and I knew it was because he was watching me all night, didn''t sleep much at all.


    "Don''t fuss okay" Getting to my feet I made my way to the kitchen turning the kettle on. I knew he was struggling with what had happened. I was struggling but I didn''t want to show how much. I needed to be strong if not for me then for them.


    "You can''t just pretend it didn''t happen".


    I froze. Did he think that''s what I was trying to do? Pretend? Fixing 2 cups of coffee I passed him one and took mine to the back door. " Please ze I don''t want to argue with you". Taking a seat on the steps I watched the sun as it began to rise.


    "You can''t push me away either because I''m going fucking no where. So please Ava don''t do it. Shout at me, hit me, do whatever you want but don''t shut me out".


    Blinking repeatedly so my tears wouldn''t fall I held my mug tight. I couldn''t cry anymore, I couldn''t show how much I was broken. I also knew he was right. I didn''t want to push him away because fuck, I knew I needed him more than anything right now. cing my mug on the ground I got to my feet. He was mine just as much as I was his. He had me in his arms before I could turn around.


    "Please baby don''t shut me out" He whispered holding me tightly against him. "I promised you I''ll get them and trust me Ava they will pay".


    "I know" ze was my person, he was the one I wanted to grow old with. Our rtionship wasn''t all hearts and flowers but whose was? We had been through hell but we came out shining at the other end. I guess when you have the love that we have you could get through anything and I knew we''d get through this. "I love you ze I just hope you don''t see me differently now" I had to say it. I didn''t want people to treat me different but I knew they would. Even if they didn''t mean to they can''t help it.


    "You''re still my olddy Ava, still the sexy as fuck girl I''ve been chasing for years" He chuckled his hand rubbing circles on my back "I''m the luckiest guy ever babe and nothing is going to change I can promise you that". pping my ass he grinned at me before pecking my nose "We have to tell your dad and we have to do it today".


    My stomach dropped at the thought of it. I had no idea on how he was going to react. "I''ll be with you every step of the way, you aren''t alone sweets we are all here for you. I didn''t want to tell you this but". Rubbing the back of his neck he handed me a smoke.


    "Tell me what?" I asked


    "Jareds been out all night"..... Taking a draw of my smoke I waited for him to continue. "He has one of them that... hurt you and another member". My heart started hammering in my chest. "Good I hope he fucks them up" I wasn''t a violent person but for what they did to me they deserved nothing but death. "He told me he''s waiting on orders" he finished causing me to frown.


    Orders?


    "You have the power sweetheart it''s your call". I knew this was the reason he didn''t want to tell me. He thought I wouldn''t be able to handle it and I didn''t me him for that. I was the one that helped people, saved people everyday that was my life. My job was to help people.


    "Do what you need to do" I whispered but he shook his head.


    "You''re not understanding what I''m saying baby. Jared is a mean motherfucker, he kills for fun doesn''t give a fuck about anyone. He''s ruthless Ava but he''s took a shine to you, he looks at you like a little


    sister. When I was in the nine fo


    I he looked out for you, he was the one that was there for you when I couldn''t be and I believe a friendship grew. When Jared makes a promise he keeps it. You have to be the one to give the order sweetheart, he''s waiting on your word".


    I didn''t know what to say. I had never been in the situation where I had to decide if a man got to live or die. My job was different. But this man didn''t deserve to live not after ying a part in what they did to me. Hearing vibrations he picked up his phone from the table.


    "Speak of the devil" Answering it he put it on loudspeaker so I could hear.


    "Jared"...


    "VP I''ve already took off 4 fingers don''t know how much longer I can wait to kill the fucker. Temptations killing me man". Jared really was ruthless....


    "Thinking about cutting his tongue


    out next. Fuckers giving me a


    headache with his screams. Fuck you''d think I was murdering him" He


    ki


    chuckled. "Hows my favourite girl holding up?" He obviously didn''t


    know I could hear every word, probably didn''t think ze would let me listen in.


    "I''m fine Jared" He could tell every time I was lying too. I had no idea how he could be so calm, beable tough when he was torturing someone, about to kill them.


    "Say the word sweetheart and he''s gone. Need a little more time not a problem it''ll give me time to cut out his tongue and send it to his president".


    I couldn''t listen to anymore. I never


    had a strong stomach and the


    thought alone made me heeve. I


    wanted them to pay of course I did but I couldn''t give that order, no matter how much I wanted tool couldn''t do it. As if ze could read my thoughts he turned the


    loudspeaker off and brought the


    phone to his ear.


    "Cut out his tongue and send it but don''t kill him. I''ll be the one to put a bullet in his head" Ending the call he gave me the look he always does. The one silently asking if I was okay.


    "I''m okay" Giving him a half smile I put my cup in the sink. "I''m going for a shower I won''t be long" Standing on my tip toes I kissed his cheek "Thank


    you".


    Slipping his arms around my waist, his face was so close to mine our noses touching "Promise me you won''t shut me out" He whispered brushing his nose against mine.


    "I promise".

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Every time I seen it I was sick to my stomach. The constant reminder of what they had done to me. Again I scrubbed at my leg but it did nothing but make my skin red and angry. I was stuck with it, it was always going to be on my skin. Hearing a knock at the door I wiped at my eyes.


    "Just a sec" He had only seen it once and the look in his eyes is one I''ll never forget. I had done something I''d never done before, I''d locked the door. To ashamed in case he walked in.


    "Ava why''s the door locked?"


    Quickly clipping my bra I pulled on a pair of sweatpants and unlocked the door. I was embarrassed, I didn''t want him to look at me.


    "Thought you weren''t going to shut me out?" He asked walking further into the bathroom. Taking a seat on the edge of the bath he watched me closely.


    "I only locked the door ze it''s not a big deal" Pulling one of his hoodies over my head I walked back into our bedroom looking for my sneakers. "And now you''re wearing my hoodie?".


    "Thought you liked it when I wore your clothes?" I fired back slipping my feet into my shoes.


    "Does look better on you than it does me" He smirked his eyes trailing over my body. Rolling my eyes I pulled my hair into a high pony tail. "Get showered we have to leave soon". I was trying my hardest to act normal could say I was good at faking it. My insides were crumbling, I wanted to cry every 5 minutes but I refused to be the victim. I had to put on a front, show that I could be strong when in all honesty all I wanted was the ground to swallow me up and make me disappear.


    "I''ll make you a fresh coffee" Turning my back on him I made my way downstairs. For the first time since we met I felt awkward around him. I didn''t know how to act around him anymore. He has shown me that nothing has changed but I can''t help the little voice in the back of my head telling me he''ll leave me.


    Hearing the roar of a bike engine my eyebrows knitted together. My stomach dropped as my thoughts went into overdrive. What if my dad got word before I could tell him? Peeking through the blind my body physically rxed when I saw Jared demount his bike but he wasn''t alone.


    Pulling open the front door a Starbucks cup was pushed in my face "Went an extra 2 bucks this time" He grinned "Even got the chocte dust on it for you and a donut". Rolling my eyes I let him and Duke in. Quickly looking around outside I closed the door and went to join them in the living room.


    "VP about?" Jared asked


    "He''s in the shower, Jared what''s in that other box?" I asked afraid that I already knew the answer.


    Grinning at me he looked over at Duke who was wearing the same grin. Oh god please tell me they didn''t.


    "ze shouldn''t be long tell him I already left to go to the clubhouse" Grabbing my keys and my phone I knew getting out of here on my own was going to be difficult.


    "Don''t think so sweetheart not on my watch. Now sit and drink your coffee" He said as he stood in front of the living room door.


    "Jared" I sighed "I''m sure I can make it to the clubhouse on my own besides I''m sure you all have things to discuss".


    "Ava" He sighed


    I knew it was useless because I knew there was no way he''d let me leave on my own.


    "Fine" I huffed for once doing as I was told. "Can you at least go check on him he''s been up there for a while" It wasn''t like ze to take this long to get ready.


    Now it was awkward...


    "I owe you an apology" I said breaking the awkward silence between myself and Duke.


    "You don''t owe me anything Ava. It''s me that should be apologising to you. I never should have-..."


    "It''s okay" I shrugged cutting him off "ze is your family and you were just looking out for him. I get that now".


    "But you''re my family now too. I realised the day he cut ties with me that you were the real deal. I''ve never seen him so angry before. I never should have gotten in the way so please ept my apology".


    "You saved my life" I whispered lowering my gaze to my coffee cup "If you weren''t there I-...".


    "Ava"....


    "I will be forever grateful Duke and you will always have a ce here".


    "She''s right" Snapping my head up my eyesnded on ze. "You''ll always have a ce here which is why I want you toe back to the club. You''ve been nomad for 2 years it''s time toe back brother".


    My hands were slick with sweat, my stomach churning at the thought of what I was about to do. We had been parked a few blocks away from the clubhouse for a good hour and I still wasn''t ready to move.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ze hadn''t said a word. He sat patiently waiting until I was ready. The thing was I didn''t know if I was ever going to be ready. I had no idea how I was going to sit my dad down and tell him.


    "I can''t do it" I whispered squeezing my eyes tight.


    "You can" cing his hand over mine he linked our fingers together. "I''m here baby every step of the way".


    Shaking my head I pulled my hand from his and pulled my knees to my chest. "How? How can I tell him what happened? It''ll brake him ze". "What happens if he hears it from someone else because word will have spread darling and-..." mming his hand off the steering wheel he cursed.


    Starting the engine he drove the rest


    of the way to the clubhouse. I was terrified my stomach was in knots but I knew I had to tell him. A line of bikes were parked outside a few


    bodies hanging around. Rumm


    around in the glove box I pulled out my sunsses and put them on. The brusing was ugly, the left side of my face swollen. I knew the minute | walked in he''d know something was wrong.


    "I-is my mom there too?" I stuttered my eyesnding on Cage as he stood staring at us.


    "I called a meeting everyone is about here somewhere. Once you tell him all hell will brake loose. I need the extra man power to hold him down". Shaking my head I unclipped my seatbelt. I can do this I had to do this. Taking a deep breath I opened my door and stepped out. My feet wouldn''t move, my breathing starteding out faster and for the first time in my life I think I was having a panick attack.


    "I got you" His arms were around me, he was shielding me with his body, protecting me. "I''ve always got you" He whispered thefort of being in his arms calming my breathing and rxing mepletely.


    Little did he know I couldn''t do it. Everybody being here only made it worse. I had to get out of here and I had to do it fast. I couldn''t face it,


    ¦«¦¯¦´


    couldn''t face the looks of sympathy that I was going to receive. "I need a few seconds on my own" I whispered his arms falling from my waist his hands taking a hold of mine. "Just a few seconds ze. I need to straighten my head before Ie in".


    "Take all the time you need sweets" Kissing my forehead he slipped my car keys into my hand "Remember no one will treat you any different".


    Walking back to my car I wiped the


    tears from my eyes. I had lied to him, straight to his face. Getting in the drivers side I watched and


    waited for him and Cage to disappear inside. I knew he''d


    l


    be


    furious that I left but I had to be by myself, I needed time to think and


    ept what happened to me. Pulling my hood up I put the car into gear and left.


    My phone hadn''t stopped vibrating from the moment I left. He was furious alright. Having had enough I finally answered him.


    "Baby I''m not angry just tell me where you are" Okay so he was more worried than furious.


    "Driving around" I replied "I need time ze just know I''m okay and I''m safe I''ll call youter" Hitting the end button I turned it off and continued down


    the long stretch of road. I didn''t know where I was going or where I''d end up.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    I never expected to find my way back here especially after the circumstancesst time. The cabin was secluded, no one would have the slightest idea that I woulde here. I needed time to think and be on my own and this was the ce to do it.


    Parking up I made sure I took my phone with me. Lifting the nt pot by the door I took the spare key and opened the door. It wasn''t paradise but it was perfect and it was safe. Locking the door I took a deep breath before heading to the kitchen and grabbing a beer. Taking the nket off the couch I wrapped it around my shoulders. Taking a seat on the porch bench that over looked theke I stared out into nothing. I had started to do the one thing I promised I wouldn''t. I was shutting him out, I was shutting everyone out.


    How do I get past it when I can''t even say out loud what happened? I can''t admit what they had done. I no longer felt like me. A part of me felt like it had been ripped away. I could feel myself fading away, that bubbly, sweet girl that I used to be no longer here.


    I was broken inside.


    Bringing the beer bottle to my lips I took a sip and turned on my phone. It had been a few hours since I spoke with him and I knew he''d be going out of his mind.


    Had he told my dad without me?


    Text after text came through. All from ze and a few from Jared. I love him I''ve never loved anyone but him but I didn''t know if after all of this I could be with him. I didn''t know if I could ever let him touch me again intimately. The thought of being touched again made me sick.


    My phone started vibrating in my hand but the name shing across my screen made my stomach drop. My dad was calling and I didn''t want to


    answer.


    Sliding my finger across the screen I put it on loud speaker afraid of what he was going to say. I could already feel the tears welling in my eyes. "Ava darling you there?"


    Instantly fat tears rolled down my cheeks and I tried desperately not to cry out loud.


    "Ava? Please talk to me darling. Please tell me you''re safe?"


    Franko Mendez doesn''t get upset, he doesn''t cry but I knew my dad was crying on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m safe" I whispered rubbing my cheeks with the sleeve of my jumper. " I''m okay". I wasn''t okay I was far from okay.


    "You''re not though are you sweetheart? I''m your dad Ava I know you''re not okay. Please tell me where you are, let mee get you".


    "I-I can''t" I stuttered "I need time dad please don''t make mee back there".


    I could here my mom''s sobs in the background, they knew what had happened. Maybe not the full story but they knew.


    "Whatever you need Ava but at least let mee see you. I won''t force you toe back I just need to see my girl". He cried.


    A sob escaped past my lips at the thought of my parents crying. My mom yes but my dad, my dad was the toughest, meanest guy I knew. Some said he didn''t have a heart, that he didn''t have feelings.


    "I need time" I ended the call and turned my phone off.


    I burst into tears. I had never been this emotional. All I wanted to do was cry.


    I was physically and emotionally drained. After taking a shower and changing into a pair of pjs that I had left there I hunted for some painkillers. My head was bursting, my body hurt and I was exhausted. Chasing them down with some water I flicked the kettle on knowing I''d have to settle for ck coffee.


    Once settled on the couch with my coffee and nket wrapped around my shoulders I tried my best not to think about everything that had happened. I badly wanted to sleep but resisted because of the nightmares that came when I did. Nobody knew where I was, I knew I was safe here but I also knew I couldn''t hide away forever.


    Finally turning my phone back on I looked through the messages I had received. Deep down I knew I had to tell him where I was. Pushing him away wasn''t going to fix anything I needed to trust that he loved me enough to help me through this. To stand with me even when all I wanted was to crumble. I wasn''t quite ready to leave this ce just yet but I at least had to let him know I was safe. Opening up a new message I stared at the nk screen for god knows how long.


    I''m safe and please don''t be angry with me. Ax


    After hitting the send button I waited anxiously for him to reply. It would surprise me if he wasn''t pissed off. ze was hot headed, didn''t know how to control his temper and me running out on him would probably have tipped him over the edge. Frowning I checked the message I had sent again just to see if it had sent. It wasn''t like ze not to reply. Bringing up another nket message I sent this one to Jared.


    ze with you?


    First of all where the fuck are you?


    When I said Jared was like my big brother I wasn''t lying. Sighing I replied back and that''s how it went for the next 10 minutes.


    I''m safe! now is ze with you?


    Blind drunk and threatening to put people to ground.. you need toe get your man before he kills someone.


    Sober him up..


    He''s already shot one of the new prospects in the leg!!


    Was he for real?


    Pulling up to the clubhouse I parked in the lot this time instead of outside. shbacks hit me like a train, resting my head on the steering wheel I took a deep breath, counted to five and headed inside.


    If he was drunk I had to be on top of my game to deal with him. I also had to apologize to the new guy if he really had shot him.


    Walking into the main bar I frowned


    when I noticed no one was around. What the hell was going on? And


    why would Jared set me up like that? Sighing I about turned ready to toe


    leave when I heard the door


    where they have church open and close with a bang. Someone was defiantly here but I couldn''t help the bad feeling that crept into my stomach.


    I had my purse so I had my gun. Sliding my hand inside I sped my hand around the 9mm that my dad gave me to practice with. Never did find the time to give him it back may not be good with handling a gun but I''ll be damned if I''ll ever let


    anyone hurt me again. Hearing another bang I pulled the gun out my


    purse falling to the ground.


    "Don''t move" I yelled pointing the gun at his head. "ze?" I yelled "Are you trying to give me a heart attack?".


    "You wouldn''t tell me where you were" He shrugged. I didn''t lower my gun nor did I lower my gaze. "Lower the gun sweetheart".


    I was going to kill Jared with my bare hands. He tricked me intoing home when I wasn''t ready.


    "Seriously lower the gun. I know you''re aim is shit hot". Walking towards me he took the gun from my hands shoving it into the back of his jeans. "You had me worried darling". As he went to grab me by the waist I pulled back.


    "I told you I was safe" I know he was only doing what he thought was best for me but he and everyone else needed to realise I needed time.


    "So I''m not allowed to hold you anymore?" He frowned "Can''t me me for being worried Ava". Walking behind the bar he grabbed a bottle of Jack.


    "I know-I don''t I just".... Pacing the bar floor I ran my hands through my hair "I feel like I can''t breathe. I don''t know how to deal with it".


    "So pushing me away is helping you deal with it?" Watching him he took the shot of whiskey drinking it in one gulp.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "That''s not fair" I argued


    "I know baby I''m sorry" He sighed


    pouring more of the brown liquor into the ss knew this was hard on him. "I hate seeing you like this Ava it''s damn near killing me. If you need space then I''ll give you it but don''t think for one second that ''m giving up on you, giving up on us". Bringing the ss to his lips he finished what was in it. "Heck if you want to take a break I''ll give you it. Fuck it''s thest thing I want and the thought of not seeing you everyday will drive me insane but if you need it then we can do it".


    I didn''t want to take a break I needed him more than ever but I was stupidly pushing him away and for what reason? I needed him and my family


    around me.


    "No" I whispered watching as he continued to pour himself another drink.


    "No what darling? What''s going through that pretty little head of yours?" He downed the liquor and walked out behind the bar "You need to help me here babe. Help me understand. Tell me what to do" He was so close our noses touched "Tell me how I can make it better" He whispered.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Closing my eyes I was sick of being emotional. What could he do to make it better? Absolutely nothing.


    "I''m sorry for pushing you away I didn''t mean too I just wish I could turn back time but I can''t so I have to suck it up and deal with it". Opening my eyes I dried my cheeks. Reaching over the bar I grabbed the bottle he was drinking from.


    "Yeah I don''t think that''s a good idea" Taking the bottle from my hands he moved it further along the bar. "We''re going to deal with this together Ava but not with a bottle. That''s not going to help or make you feel any better. Let''s get you home".


    I guess he was right. Drinking would only numb the pain for so long and leave me with a raging hangover.


    "Okay" I whispered slipping my hand into his.


    "Seriously you don''t have to carry me" I chuckled as we walked up the drive way. He insisted and wouldn''t let me out the car any other way.


    "I don''t have to but I want to. Reach into my pocket and pull out my keys". Doing as I was told I put the key in the door opening it. cing me on the couch he kissed my forehead "Stay there I''m going to run you a bath". Watching him lock the door and pull the deadbolt across I rxed into the couch resting my eyes.


    Sitting here in this very moment was the most rxed I''ve felt in thest 24 hours. I could hear him moving around upstairs, could here the bath water running. He was here and I was safe. No one could get me, nothing could hurt me. Hearing his heavy bootsing down the stairs I peeled my eyes open giving him a small smile.


    "Baths almost ready go get yourself sorted I''ll be up in a minute" Helping me to my feet he pecked my nose before I left. Reaching the bathroom I noticed he had lit a few candles and ced them around the tub. The lights were dimmed low and my iPod was ying softly in the background. He was trying to help me rx, to make me feel better and I did a little but as soon as I take my clothes off and see that horrible scar everything will hit me again.


    I can do this.


    Pulling the hoodie over my head I tossed it to the floor my trousers following suit. ncing at my face in the mirror I touched my busted lip and hissed. The swelling had went down so my face as a whole didn''t look so bad. I hadn''t closed the door fully I needed him to know that I wasn''t trying to shut him out and that I was trying as much as I could.


    Didn''t mean I wanted him to see me like this. To see those words carved into my thigh....


    Turning off the taps I tested the water by dipping my toe in first. I knew as soon as I stepped in my skin would tingle and burn just the way I like it. Once I was settled Iy back shutting my eyes. Lewis Capaldi - Mercy ying softly in the background.


    "Ava?" He called out popping his head around the door frame. Smiling at me he held up two mugs "Don''t worry it''s hot chocte". Handing it to me I grinned at him.


    "Hopefully better than your mug of tar" I teased taking a sip. He may not be able to make coffee but he sure as hell knew how to make a hot chocte. "Its yummy" Taking another sip I ced the cup on the floor letting it cool down.


    "Should be it''sced with bourbon" He smirked taking a seat on the floor by the tub. "My speciality" He winked sipping on his own.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "A big bad biker that makes a mean cup of coco" I grinnedying back against the tub.


    "Don''t tell the guys I''ll never live it down" Making a face at me I chuckled. I loved the easy banter we always had together. He made it easier.


    "Your secrets safe with me" I whispered closing my eyes and letting my body rx. We grew silent but it wasn''t awkward. He sat on the floor patiently waiting until I was ready.


    "You don''t have to stay with me" I said opening my eyes. He was staring at me, his eyes held so much emotion it made my heart hurt. "ze?" | questioned sitting up. Rubbing his eyes he moved forward leaning on his knees. "ze what''s wrong?" I asked my voice panicked.


    "Nothings wrong darling. Here drink this before it gets cold" Handing me my mug he got to his feet. "I''m going to make some food let me know if you need help getting out".


    For the first time since yesterday I noticed how tired he looked. The dark circles under his eyes and not to mention he was still in the same clothes. Deciding not to push anything I let him leave.


    I knew it was time to get out


    anyway. My skin had be


    wrinkly and the water was no longer warm. Taking a few gulps of my hot chocte set the mug aside and stepped out. Grabbing the towel that hung on the back of the door L wrapped it around my body. Blowing out the candles I turned off my iPod and walked into our bedroom. Taking a seat on the edge of the bed I fell back my eyes closing on there own. I was suddenly very sleepy and I had no idea if it was because I was exhausted or if it was the bourbon.


    "Hope grilled cheese is okay".


    "Hmm" Was all I managed to get out. I couldn''t open my eyes didn''t want too. Sleep was taking over my body fast and I couldn''t fight it. Feeling the bed dip he lifted me into his arms and ced me in the centre. I felt the cover being pulled over my body and instantly his arms were gone.


    "Don''t leave me" My hand was feeling around until it found his. "Please don''t leave me" I mumbled.


    I wasn''t awake but I wasn''t asleep either. I could feel him and I could smell how close he was. Lifting my body slightly he rested my head against his chest.


    "Never babe. I''ve got you"..


    Waking up the next morning I


    couldn''t move. ze was wrapped around me like a vine. Today was new day for me. No more tears. Managing to slip out of his arms without waking him I pulled on some pjs and ced my hand on the door handle.


    "Slipping out on me?" He groaned stretching out his arms. "Time is it?"


    "Still early stay put I''ll bring you some coffee". Closing the door quietly I hoped he would fall back asleep. It wasn''t even 6 and after thesest few days he deserved a lie in we both did.


    Walking into the kitchen I went about making our coffees. Too deep in my own thoughts I didn''t hear hime in, didn''t know he was there until his arms slid around my waist making me jump.


    "Told you to stay in bed" Pouring the hot water into our cups I sighed when his lips found my neck. "You''re going to make me spill this". Resting his head on my shoulder his arms never left my waist.


    "Come back to bed with me" He whispered causing a shiver to run through my body. Closing my eyes a sigh escaped my mouth when his lips grazed my neck. I had forgotten how easily he made me forget.


    Turning me around in his arms he picked me up throwing me over his shoulder a squeal slipping past my lips.


    "I''m taking you back to bed you don''t get a say in the matter" Smacking my ass he moved towards our bedroom coffees forgotten about. Throwing me onto our bed a giggle escaped my mouth as he crawled on top of me.


    "You good darling''?" He asked his fingers moving the loose hair from my face.


    "I''m good" I said giving him a small smile. Moving forward he kissed my nose before falling to my side pulling


    me against him. With my head. against his chest and his fingers ying with my hair my eyes closed my body beginning to rx.


    "God you''re gorgeous. How did I get so lucky?".


    "I''m the lucky one" I yawned snuggling closer to him. Feeling his arms tighten his lips dropped to my forehead as I could feel myself dozing off.


    "I love you A".....


    ze was mine


    My protector


    My equal


    My love

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    I knew I had to face my dad sooner orter I just didn''t expect him to be here when I woke up.


    "Where''s ze?" I asked still not looking him in the eye. This was the first time I had seen my dad since it happened. I never expected to be telling him on my own.


    "Never mind about ze sit" He ordered as he pushed back his chair and got to his feet. "White coffee no sugar yeah?"


    "Dad look-..."


    "Sit in the damn chair Ava" He snapped cutting me off.


    I sure as hell have never sat down as quick in my life. As we all know my dad is a scary man, ruthless and yeah sometimes heartless. When he tells you to sit you park your little ass on a chair.


    "Why didn''t youe home? Why didn''t youe to me? dammit" He hissed thumping his fist off the worktop.


    My heart was hammering in my chest but I had yet to look at him. I couldn''t bring myself to do it. I didn''t want to see the sympathy or the heartbreak that I knew was there.


    "Fuck sweetheart you should have came to me". Sighing I watched as he poured the hot water into my cup then passing it to me. "I should have been the one-"..... and then he stopped.


    "Should have been the one to what?" I asked "Save me?" Rolling my eyes I held my cup with a tight grip. What happened happened we can''t go back in time and fix it. I just had to live with it and move on.


    "Yes Ava fucking save you cause that''s what I''m meant to do. I''m meant to protect you from getting hurt and I didnt".


    Finally bringing my head up so I could look at him I held back a cry. My big, strong dad was crying. Silent fat tears rolling down his cheeks. "I should have done better I failed you and that caused those fuckers"....


    "Dont" I croaked my throat suddenly dry. I couldn''t sit here and have this conversation. "Please don''t say it" I begged as his head snapped up his eyes meeting mine. Wiping the tears from my cheeks I hid my face in my hands. I was embarrassed, hurt, humiliated and I couldn''t face the shame I had brought to my family. My dad and the club were respected around here.


    "I-I''m sorry" I stuttered keeping my head low. If I hadn''t of ran out on ze, if we hadn''t of argued none of this would have happen. "I''ve embarrassed you" I whispered my stomach churning.


    "Oh god baby no" He cried his hands cupping my cheeks, lifting my head so he could look at me. "Ava sweetheart please don''t think that. What they did to you" Taking a deep breath his eyes fell into slits "Mark my words darling they will pay. Everyst one of them will get what''sing to them". Using his thumbs he wiped my cheeks dry "I''m so sorry Ava".


    cing my hands over his I closed my eyes. Regardless of what has happened between us he is still my dad.


    "Come on sweetheart get dressed I wanna take you somewhere". Peeling my eyes open I frowned. He wanted to take me somewhere? "Go I''ll be waiting outside and wear somethingfortable".


    Slipping my sneakers on I rubbed my hands down my tracksuit bottoms. These were myfy clothes and for the past few days had been my only clothes. Catching a glimpse of myself in the mirror I took a deep breath.


    I could do this


    Closing the front door behind me I walked to where he stood. Already holding my helmet out to me I took it slipping it onto my head and making it


    secure.


    "Do I get to know where you''re taking me?" I asked as he stood finishing his cigarette.


    "Some ce you can let it all go" Flicking his smoke to the ground he climbed on his bike waiting for me to get on behind. Sighing I climbed on behind him wrapping my arms tightly around his waist.


    This was the first time I had ever been on the back of my dad''s bike. Resting my head against his back I watched the scenery as he drove to where ever he was taking me.


    Where I could let it all go?


    I had no idea but hanging out with my dad for the day was better than being cooped up at home on my own. I couldn''t expect ze to stay with me all day when I knew he had stuff to do. Thinking about ze made me wonder where he was. Did my dad make him leave so we could spend the day together? Or maybe he thought this would help me in some way. Feeling the bike slow down I lifted my head frowning when I looked at the graffiti covered building infront of me.


    What the hell was this ce?


    Climbing off the back of his bike I unclipped my helmet handing it to him.


    "Dad what is this ce?" I asked still not being able to drag my eyes from the building infront of me. The more I looked at it the more I realised it wasn''t graffiti but street art. The words ''Train to Gain'' sprayed over the front of the building, wait was that....


    "Is that muhammad ali?" I asked my eyes going over the drawing of him next to what I presume was the name of where we were and then it clicked. "A gym?" Turning to face him I rolled my eyes when I noticed the smoke hanging from his mouth.


    "More than that sweetheart" Flicking his smoke to the ground he held his hand out for me "So much moree on". Taking his hand I let him lead me inside. I wasn''t going to pester him about why he brought me here because honestly I was a little curious. This ce obviously means something to him.


    "Franko fucking Mendez" Jumping slightly my grip on my dad''s hand tightened.


    "Theo" My dad gave him a nod as he stopped infront of us.


    "Good to see you brother. Haven''t seen you in a long time. What can I do for you?" He asked his eyes finallynding on mine.


    His piercing blue eyes. It''s like they were looking into my soul, like he could tell I had been hurt. By looking at him the first thing that came into my head was body builder.


    "She''s got your eyes Franko but let me guess she''s a spitfire like her mother" Theo held out his hand "Youe to train little one?"


    Little one?


    Shaking his hand I turned so I could look at my dad. Slipping my hand out of his I folded them across my chest. Is that why he brought me here?


    "Theo a word" As the both of them


    disappeared through the back I got a


    little bit more curious. It was


    §Ö§ä


    defiantly a gym of some sort, the equipment made that obvious but


    the boxing ring in the middle told me it wasn''t a normal gym. It didn''t have running machines, or crossfits.


    Seemed more like a boxin


    club


    than anything else. Skipping ropes and weights were scattered all around. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Walking around the boxing ring I stopped when my eyesnded on a framed picture hanging on the wall. It was surrounded by different pictures but this one caught my eye because it was of my dad.


    "Wanna know why I brought you here sweetheart?"


    "You like boxing?" I replied sarcasm dripping off my tongue.


    "Smartass" He huffed nudging my shoulder "Nice to see you still have it. I brought you here Ava because when your mom"..... Sighing he pinched the bridge of his nose "Sorry sweetheart talking about what happened to her is hard and now with what happened to you is even harder. I thought this could be a good ce to let out that anger".


    "I don''t have any anger" I lied dropping my gaze to the ground.


    "Maybe it''ll help with the hurt-"...


    "Can we just go? I don''t think this is a good idea" Cutting him off I turned on my heel about to high tail it out of there when his hand shot out grabbing my wrist.


    "I know it''s in there baby please don''t shut me out A. I know what you''re-..''


    "


    "Don''t you dare" Pulling my grip free I stepped back from him "Don''t you dare stand there and tell me you know what I''m going through because you have no idea" I yelled.


    "Ava I''m-...."


    "Do you want to know what they did


    to me? How they tied me to a fence and all three took turns. How they held me down, how they battered me. I wanted to die, I didn''t want to survive it because now I have nothing. I feel nothing, I have nothing to live for anymore because do you know what? They broke me and I


    don''t know how to fix me". Falling to my knees I burried my head in my hands a sob racking through my body.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    I never thought it would havee out like this. I didn''t want this conversation with my dad to be like this but something inside cracked.


    "I have nothing. They not only physically scarred me but mentally and I don''t know how to get past it" I croaked lifting my head to see he had dropped to his knees beside me. Pulling me to him he wrapped his arms around me tightly.


    I had no idea how long we both sat there. Could have been hours could have been minutes but no words were passed between us. Hearing the click of his lighter I lifted my hand taking the cigarette he was offering.


    "I came here when I got out of jail. I had nothing left Ava. Sure I had the club but I didn''t have you, didn''t have your mom".


    "You could have came looking. Surely a man with your power knew where we were" I knew what we were getting into was a touchy subject but for once I wanted to know everything. I wanted to know why mom left him, I wanted to know why he didn''te for us when he got out.


    "Course I knew where you were" He snapped "Had eyes on you all the time but you already know that. Ava darling it wasn''t abouting for you and bringing you back home" Sighing he took a long draw of his smoke.


    "Then what was it about? I know mom would never have stopped you heck she was back a day and fell straight back in love with you"


    "You were settled if I came and took you back home you would have hated me, hated me more than you already do".


    Ignoring his hatement because I don''t hate him I could never hate him not deep down. I knew my dad loved me regardless of the way he shows it.


    "I thought you didn''t want me. Do you know how many times I would cry myself to sleep thinking I was a mistake or the amount of times I was teased because my dad wasn''t around". Laughing I wiped at my nose "Thinking back to my high school and college days it now makes sense. I never noticed it back then but I remember now. The bikes I could always hear but never see, never being asked out to the dance. I always thought it was because I was weird but now it''s because you had eyes on me everywhere. I may not have noticed but other people did".


    "You were never a mistake Ava and yeah I maybe should have pulled your ass back here back then but at the time that wasn''t the right move and your mom would have murdered me" Chuckling he squeezed my knee "Our rtionship hasn''t always been the best sweetheart and there are things I should have done that I didn''t but you needed to have a childhood, you needed to go to school, you needed the chance to grow up and darling you did. You grew up into a smart, beautiful woman and trust me it wouldn''t have went that way if you hade back here".


    "I don''t hate you" I sighed giving him a small smile "I may have said it a few times but please don''t think I mean it and yeah our rtionship hasn''t been the best but you''re still my dad. Now can we go I could murder a beer right now".


    "You''re my kid alright" Heughed pulling me to my feet.


    "You sure you don''t want toe back to the clubhouse? ze is still on a run and I''m sure your mom would love to see you" My dad said as I passed him my helmet.


    Today had been exhausting and mentally draining. There is no way I could handle my mom and dad all in the one day.


    "I have some stuff to take care of but I''ll drop by tomorrow maybe even stay for dinner" I grinned. I couldn''t remember thest time we all ate together. Every time the club got together it was either a sess or someone ended up in the hospital.


    "Coulde have a drink with your old man" He smiled. I knew what he was doing but it wasn''t working. He didn''t want to leave me on my own but I knew he had people watching me.


    "I''m sure the guys you have watching me will let you know if I''m in any danger. I''ll be fine dad I''ll call youter" Leaning in I kissed his cheek and hugged him.


    "You call if you need me. Stay safe baby".


    Closing the front door behind me I copsed into my sofa. I hadn''t heard from ze all day which wasn''t necessarily a bad thing but it made my insides twist because when I don''t hear from him I always assume the worst. Knowing he was on a run didn''t settle me any less.


    He''ll be fine he always is...


    Keeping myself busy I turned on some music and went about cleaning my house. Not that it was messy but I hardly had the time with working the hours that I do to give it a little tlc.


    Pouring myself a ss of wine I copsed into my sofa not being able to stop myself from grinning. I had cleaned everything and everywhere. My house was gleaming from top to bottom. Who would have thought housework could take you mind off a lot of stuff.


    Hearing my phone bleep I pulled it from my jean pocket opening up the message.


    Miss you darlin'' make sure you keep the bed warm. It''s going to be a long night....


    Night?! It wasn''t even dinner time. Sighing I closed the message and slipped my phone back into my pocket. Going into the kitchen I


    the


    turned the oven off and ted chicken and potatoes. Covering it I ced it into the microwave. At least if hees homete and he''s hungry it''s there.


    These past few days I had wanted nothing but to be alone and now that I am I realise being on my own isn''t good. Grabbing my keys from the counter top. jumped in my car no idea where I was going until I pulled up in front of the building. Maybe my dad was right maybe it will help me deal with what I''ve got going on. I had no idea how long I sat there for but it wasn''t until I seen Theo walking towards my car that I hesitated. Hitting the lock button I never took my eyes off his until he was motioning for me to roll down my window.


    "Youing in or are you going to sit there on your ass for another half hour?"


    Talk about being blunt...


    "I''m- Im not sure" I stuttered curing myself inside for doing so.


    "Baby steps Ava. Come inside and I''ll show you around properly. How does that sound?"


    "I don''t see how this can help" I was backtracking I knew I was but deep down I was scared. Not about going in and letting it out but more of how I was going to feel after.


    "Trust me it''ll help. When you decide toe ine and find me". Turning on his heel he made his way back inside.


    The longer I sat the more I was thinking about turning my car around and high tailing it out of here. With my hand ced on the door I took a deep breath before jumping out locking it behind me.


    I had nothing to lose.


    Hearing the music as I pushed open the door my eyesnding on the guy in the ring. I didn''t know there would be anyone else in here. With my feet glued to the floor I looked around hoping to find Theo.


    "Lost sweetheart?".


    When did the music stop? And when did this guy leave the ring?


    "Is Theo about?" I asked my teeth sinking into my bottom lip. I had no idea why I was acting so nervous.


    "Might be" He smirked wiping the sweat from his forehead "Depends whose asking for him".


    Sighing I was just about to leave


    one?


    when Theo appeared. "Don''t be a jackass I brought you up better than that. This here is Ava and she''s going to being here for as long as she needs and you''ll y nice or I''ll kick your ass. Understand?" Theo growled as he began walking toward me.


    Ava".N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Holding his hands up he gave Theo a nod "Sorry dad was only messing. I''m Anthony but you can call me Tony and I''m not a jackass, see you around


    "It''s okay" I said giving him a half smile


    "Tony stay here for a bit I might need your help with little Ava here. That okay with you?" Theo asked.


    "I guess" I shrugged walking a little closer.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    "Again" Theo growled as I punched the bag. Left right left right. I had been continuously hitting this bag for over an hour. My arms were killing me and I was sweating in ces I didn''t know I could.


    "Now next turn I want you to add in your knee" Tony was holding the bag as I continued to hit it.


    My body was aching but never once did I give up. Never once did I run my mouth like I wanted to. My arms hurt, my legs hurt heck even my ass cheeks hurt but deep down this was working.


    "Take a break get some water. I want you skipping within the next 10 mins". Theo patted me on the back before he left me alone with Tony. Copsing onto the floor Iy t on my back my breathing ragged. I was knackered.


    "Here"


    Opening my eyes I sat up a groan falling from my lips as I took the water from him. "Thanks" Gulping down the water I wiped a hand across my forehead.


    "Is he always this tough?" I askedProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What''s wrong little girl? Can''t handle a bit of sweat?"Tony chuckled making me scowl.


    "Your dad was right" Getting to my feet I wiped my hands off my ass "You are a jackass" Just as I was about to walk away his handtched onto my wrist and I freaked out.


    "Don''t fucking touch me" I screamed "You don''t get to put your hands on-..."


    "Tony out" Theo was beside me crushing my arms to my side "Breath Ava just breath" He whispered "No one is touching you just breath in and out nice and easy".


    Doing as he said my heart had finally settled in my chest. Opening up my eyes I felt the tears on my cheeks "I''m so sorry I have to go" But I couldn''t get out of his grip, he wasn''t letting me go.


    "Stop running and face it" His stern voice woke something inside of me "Face it darling don''t run from it. Now I want you to grab those skipping ropes and don''t stop until you get the hang of it".


    Taking another deep breath I quickly scanned the room noticing Tony had disappeared.


    "I''ll be back in a little bit I need to take care of something and don''t worry no one is here".


    Nodding my head I grabbed the skipping ropes like he asked. Thest time I skipped I was 10 and I''m pretty sure it''s not the skipping he wants me to learn.


    He didn''te back and I had yet to get the hang of it but my body couldn''t take anymore. I was hurting all over and couldn''t wait to face nt my bed. Deciding I had done enough I hung the ropes back on the wall and went to grab my stuff.


    "Ava?"


    Tying my jumper around my waist I turned to face him. He didn''t deserve the way I spoke to him and I know I was due him an apology.


    "I freaked out and I''m sorry I didn''t mean to"


    "Hey" Holding his hands up he walked the short distance between us "Whatever you got going on is


    your business but I''m here 5 days e


    out of


    7 so if you ever need


    someone to train with give me a shout" Handing me a piece of paper looked at it, his number


    "Thank you I appreciate it" Shoving the number in my pocket I was just about to say goodbye when my phone started to vibrate. "See you around Ava".....


    Missed call..... ze.


    Unlocking my car I jumped in before I called him back.


    "Hey baby how you doing?"


    It was so nice to hear his voice after not seeing him all day.


    "I''m okay just heading home. What time will you be in?" I asked.


    "I don''t know darlin'' could be a good few hours yet. Where have you been?"


    "Just clearing my head. I miss you" ncing in my rear view mirror I could see Tony hanging outside the front door.


    "Miss you too baby. God I can''t wait


    to wrap my arms around you


    .ne


    tonight Listen sweetheart I have to go... keep that bed warm I''ll see you soon"...


    And then the line went dead.


    I didn''t want to go home just yet. I wasn''t feeling up to being on my own. Yes my body hurt and I wanted to soak in the bath but a nice cold beer would go down a treat right now Catching sight of Tony again I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. What was a better way to apologise than a nice cold beer?


    Opening my door I caught his attention as I closed it behind me. "You needing a lift?" I asked as I walked to where he stood.


    "I usually run home but if you''re offering" He chuckled slinging his bag over his shoulder.


    "How bout a nice cold beer instead? I was an asshole and-..."


    "You already apologised Ava but a cold beer sounds dynamite right now" He grinned cutting me off.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    "This okay?" I asked pulling into the parking lot of the clubhouse.


    "So this is why my dad chewed my ass off earlier" Tony muttered mostly to himself "Always wanted to see what it looks like inside" He grinned undoing his seatbelt.


    "Ain''t nothing special" I shrugged unclipping my belt and getting out.


    "Ava? Everything okay?"


    Jared!


    "Everything''s good Jared" But Jared wasn''t interested in me he was sizing up Tony.


    "Who''s that?" Jared asked his eyes boring straight into Tony''s. Sighing I ced my hand on Jared''s chest "Stop trying to intimidate people ande have a beer with us".


    "Us?" Jared sneered.


    "Yes Jared now stop being an ass ande have a drink with me. Wait who''s with ze if you''re here?" I asked getting that dreaded feeling in the pit of my stomach.


    "Rx darlin'' he''s safe" Slinging his arm over my shoulder he kissed the side of my head "Gotta keep up my tough act in front of outsiders. Tell your little friend he can move away from the car I ain''t going to touch him". He chuckled causing me to roll my eyes.


    "I''ll get the drinks" Jared winked as I took a seat at the bar. "You can have a seat and chill out no one will do anything to you". I said patting the stool next to me.


    "He sure knows how to intimidate a guy" Tony said as he cleared his throat and took a seat.


    "So this is what it''s like?" Tony asked as two beers were ced in front of us.


    "What were you expecting?"


    "Hey handsome".....


    Oh god...


    "Ava aren''t you going to introduce me to your friend?" Sandra purred.


    "Leave the kid alone Sandra" My dads voice boomed from behind me. cing a kiss on top of my head he sat himself down next to me. "I see you went" He whispered cing his arm around my shoulder.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "I did" Rubbing the back of my neck I turned my head so I could look at him "I might even go back tomorrow".


    "Good baby that''s good" Watching him closely I noticed his eyes were now focused on Tony. "Fuck kid you haven''t half grown. How old are you now?".


    Tony''s face went chalk white his Adam''s apple bobbed as he began to speak "25 sir".


    "Franko not sir and you are wee here anytime. You ever need anything you give me a shout. Me and your old man go way back" Sliding off the bar stool my dad ced his hand on Tony''s shoulder "I mean it kid anything you let me know".


    "Where''s mom?" I hadn''t seen her in days and to say I was grateful was an understatement. Facing my dad was bad but I knew the minute I saw her my emotions will be everywhere.


    "Leighton''s a little under the weather


    - now Ava he''s fine just a little cold but you really should go visit her". Leaning he hugged me to him "She''s not doing so good darling. I''m going to head home you need me you call ze shouldn''t be much longer".


    He had lost my interest as soon as he told me my mom wasn''t doing good. This was because of me and here I was sitting in the clubhouse not having the courage to face her.


    "Ava I''m going to head home. Thank you for the beer and I guess I''ll see you if you happen to swing by the gym"


    "Wait let me give you a ride back" Slipping off the bar stool I searched for my keys. There was no way he was walking home from here especially not at night.


    "No it''s okay I''ll-.."


    "I''ll drop him off you get yourself home. ze is on his way back you should be there when he arrives" Jared said


    "Why what''s happened?" Turning my focus to Jared I knew something was wrong.


    "Nothings happened now go I''ll make sure Tony gets home. Should have mentioned you were Theo''s kid".


    So that''s exactly what I did. I let Jared take Tony home and I drove home alone. I waited for ze for hours but he never showed.


    Turning the TV off I nced at my watch shaking my head. He was on his way home my ass. Climbing into bed I grabbed my phone. It was 3am and I hadn''t heard from him since today Something was going on''I could feel it and they were hiding it from me. cing my phone onto the nightstand I jumped when it started to vibrate.


    "It''s 3am ze" I sighed


    "Are you home in bed?"


    "Yes but you aren''t"


    "Listen baby I don''t know how to say this but I won''t be home".


    "It''s fine I''ll see you tomorrow I really need-.."


    "No baby I won''t be home for a few weeks. This job is going to take longer than I thought"


    "Do what you''ve got to do. Listen I''m shattered and sore. I''ll speak to you soon" Hanging up the phone I ignored it when he continued to call.


    I wasn''t angry or upset I was just a little bit annoyed but this was his job this is what he did and I had to


    I


    respect that. Turning onto


    my side I could hear my phone continue to vibrate as I drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    "Left right then the knee. Keep iting Ava I want it faster" Theo yelled


    I felt sick.


    I was soaking with sweat and I had been here for over 2 hours. Theo was working me to the bone today.


    "Two knees one after the other. Left right knee knee got it? Keep hitting those pads. Tony you let me know if she''s cking". He chuckled which made me his the hand pads Tony was wearing harder.


    "She definitely ain''t cking" Tonyughed as I punched his hand one more time before I copsed onto the ground.


    "I think I''m dying" I breathed grasping my water bottle. I never knew I was so unfit. Gulping down my water I threw some over my face in an attempt to cool off. "Seriously it burns" I moaned holding a hand against my chest. The shit he had me doing was one hell of a work out.


    "He''s just getting started" Tony chuckled as he held his hand out for me "Wait until he has you doing sit ups and push ups".


    My face immediately fell but I was ready for it. I needed someone to push me, I needed something to keep my mind busy and if that meant sweating my ass off in a gym for hours then that''s exactly what I was going to do.


    I felt good.


    "This is the easy stuff Ava, enjoy it while itsts" He grinned


    "Go home kid you''ve earned an early finish" Theo called before disappearing through a door at the back.


    Truth was I didn''t want to go home especially when I had nothing to go home to.


    "You did good today Ava but remember and take a day off. It''s good to rx the body don''t hit it too hard".


    "I won''t" I smile lifting myself off the floor "Holy crap I can''t remember thest time I was this sore"


    "Go home get an early night".


    That''s exactly what I didn''t want to do. "Hey what are you doing tonight?" I asked


    "Got a date" He grinned checking his watch "Like in 30 minutes shit I gotta go Ava I''ll see you in a few days". Gathering my stuff together I made my way to my car. Guess I couldn''t put off facing my mom any longer.


    The house was quiet when I arrived but the soundsing from my brother told me she was about somewhere.


    "Francis is that.... Ava?"


    There she stood the strong beautiful woman that raised me. "Now I know how I pull of sweatpants" I grinned as she threw herself at me. "I''ve missed you A".


    "Missed you to mom how''s Leighton?" I asked pulling out of her embrace.


    "He''s a little under the weather but he''s good. He''s so much like you" She grinned as I picked my little brother up from his crib.


    "We both seem to have dads eyes I wonder if he''ll have your attitude too" I smiled not being able to look away from him. "How have you been mom?" I asked gettingfortable on the couch.


    "I should be the one asking you that. Ava I can''t even-.."


    "Please don''t" I whispered keeping my eyes on Leighton. He was so small so precious. He was perfect.


    "Just tell me you''re okay and that you''re dealing with everything. I know what you''re going through but I need to know that deep down you''re dealing with it".


    That was not what I was expecting from my mom but I appreciated that she was letting it go.


    "I''m getting there I''m handling it now how about you let me take Leighton for the night so you can have a night off?" I asked "No baby you don''t have-.."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Mom let me have my brother for the night so you can chill out and have some you time. I know how busy dad gets so please let me take him I knew she was arguing with herself, she didn''t like leaving her kids didn''t want anyone thinking she was a bad mom. "Mom stop thinking about it and have a night out or even a night in. A bath in peace?" Iughed cing a now sleeping Leighton back in his crib.


    "Thank you Ava wait until I tell your dad we have the house to ourselves" She grinned making me pull a face.


    "Yeah I don''t need to picture that" I grimaced "Go get his things ready I''ll take him just now".


    "You really sure? I mean I don''t-.."


    "Mom ze is out of town and I wouldn''t have been doing anything anyway now go get his things ready it''s time I started to spend quality time with my baby brother" Isaid cutting her off.


    And off she went.


    Making my way around the kitchen I poured myself some juice just as my phone vibrated.


    Still ignoring my calls?


    Frowning at the message from him I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. I wasn''t ignoring him.


    Still not here? And I wasn''t ignoring you I was sleeping..


    Sending the message I crossed my arms over my chest holding my phone tight. I wasn''t ignoring him I was just sad he wasn''t here. Recently we had been inseparable I guess I just miss him.


    I''m working a job Ava... I''ll be home as soon as I can. Be good and behave!!


    Huffing at his reply I stared at the message for a few minutes before I sent another one.


    Guess I just miss you. I''ll see you when you get back. I''ve got Leighton tonight so if you''re going to call make it at a decent hour. I love you ze x


    "I just need to grab his form and his steriliser and then you should be good to go. His travel cot and baby monitors are good to go. These are the best things ever invented. You can watch him while he sleeps from the living room. They never had that shit when you were born" Handing me his bag she wiped at her forehead. "Now are you really sure?".


    Rolling my eyes I slung his bag over my shoulder "Go get the rest of his stuff while I ce these in the car".


    "If you need me just call. If he''s too much I''lle straight over and pick him up".


    "Mom" I sighed "I''ve got him now go enjoy your night I''ll have him back here tomorrow okay?". My mom really was a worrier.


    "Okay" She smiled as I pulled out of the drive way and drove home.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Leighton was bathed and sleeping for 7pm. So here I was rxing on the couch with a ss of wine and crappy tv. I hadn''t heard from ze since earlier today but Leighton had kept me upied so I didn''t think about him to much. Bringing the ss to my lips I froze when I heard a chap at the door.


    "Ava let me in girl"....


    Ally?!


    Walking the short distance to the door I pulled it open, there she stood pizza in one hand a bottle of wine in the other.


    "Thought we needed a catch up" She smiled as I side stepped to let her in. "Why you sitting in here all on your own? Where''s ze?".


    "Shht" Pointing to the baby monitors I picked up my ss and took back my seat "I have Leighton tonight and he''s not long went to sleep and I''d like to keep it that way".


    "Oh shit my bad" She whispered disappearing into the kitchen and returning with a ss "So where''s ze?" She asked topping up my ss as she filled her own.


    "He''s on a job won''t be back for weeks. Where''s Cage? I haven''t seen him about".


    "Must be the same job" She huffed rolling her eyes "I get annoyed with him when we''re always together but when he''s not here I miss him" She pouted


    I knew exactly what she meant. ze never annoyed me but we did get on top of each other a lot. "I miss him too and check this he thinks I''m ignoring him".


    "Well are you?"


    "No I just wasn''t in the mood to-...."


    The vibrations filling the room cut me off. Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Sliding my finger across the screen I held the phone to my ear. "Hey baby""


    It was so good to hear him voice.


    "Hey yourself"


    "How you doing A?"


    Catching my attention Ally motioned that she was going to the toilet which was obviously an excuse to get out of ear shot of my conversation.


    "I miss you" I blurted out. I didn''t want him to think I couldn''tst a couple of days without him. I wanted him to see that I could take care of myself. "Miss you too sweets. How''s the babysitting going? That you getting ready for when we-..."


    "Don''t finish that sentence" Iughed making him chuckle "Not just yet".N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "God I wish I was there with you baby. This job shouldn''t take much longer. Once Ie home I need to talk to you about something...."


    I wasn''t listening to what he was saying. I couldn''t focus on anything other that the femaleughter in the background.


    "Ava you there?"


    "Where are you?" I asked my tone sharp. I trusted him I did but I couldn''t help the memoriesing back of what had happened before. "Just in some bar having a few drinks before I call it a night. Babe are you.."


    "Whose that in the background?" I asked cutting him off. I know I shouldn''t have asked but I couldn''t help it. My mind was working overtime and thinking the worst.


    "Just a few girls-.. wait Ava you don''t think. Fuck baby how hard did I fight to get you to trust me again? I would never".


    "I know" I sighed "Just hurry and finish the job so I can have you home. I have to go see to Leighton I''ll speak soon" And then I hung up. I was getting good at hanging the phone up on him before he could reply.


    After everything that we had been through I knew he wouldn''t do anything to ruin our rtionship. He wouldn''t cheat but I couldn''t help the little nag deep down inside scratching at my brain, bringing all those memories back.


    "What''s wrong?" Ally questioned as she sat beside me.


    "Just thinking about stuff. ze is away for god knows how long and here I am thinking he''s going to cheat on me because I heard girlsughing. Stupid right?".


    "He wouldn''t dare I mean-..."


    "Isn''t that what bikers do tho?" I asked cutting her off "Have the sweet life back home with their olddy but still stick it in any whore they can find".


    "Is that what you really think? After


    everything you two have been through you really think he''d risk losing you over a quick fuck? Girl please that man is head over heels in love with you. Stop letting the past cloud your mind and tell me how you''re doing".


    "I''m fine I''m always fine. Can you listen out for Leighton I need a smoke".


    Feeling the cold air on my skin I took a long draw of my smoke. I knew Ally was right and I was being stupid. There was always going to be times where we''d spend weeks apart because of his job. Didn''t mean I liked it but I knew it would be good for us in the long run.


    It was Friday before I seen him. He had finished the job earlier than expected.


    I didn''t meet him on his return


    instead I was at the gym. It did be a regr thing and for never having worked out before could see the changes in my body. I was starting to feel good about


    myself again and that was


    something I never thought I would


    say.


    The music stopped causing me to stop what I was doing. No one else was meant to be here.


    "Who''s there?" I called out my heart hammering in my chest.


    "So this is where you''ve been spending all your time?" He asked as he made himself visible. Now my heart was hammering for a different reason. Wiping the sweat from my forehead I watched him closely as he started to walk towards me. Smirking he grabbed me around the waist as soon as he was close enough to do so "I''ve missed you darling". Burying his head in the side of my neck he inhaled deeply.


    Feeling my body rx into him a small sigh slipped past my lips "I missed you too" I whispered his grip tightening. "Let me take you home. I''ve got something for you".


    Home...


    "I thought you said you were taking me home?" I asked as we pulled up to the clubhouse. I wasn''t in the mood for Friday night antics at the club. I was sweaty and my body hurt.


    "Rx darlin'' I just need to check in with your old man". cing his hand on my knee he gave it a little squeeze. "Won''t take more than 5 minutes sit tight".


    5 minutes my ass. Sighing loudly I unclipped my seat belt and headed inside.


    "Never were the patient one were you sweets"...


    What was going on?

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    I didn''t know what to say couldn''t seem to get any words out. The club wasn''t full of the usual crowd tonight, only seemed to be club members their olddy''s and my family.


    "What are you doing?" I whispered looking around myself. All eyes on me and I was starting to feel very ufortable.


    Taking a few steps toward me I took one back. "ze everyone is staring" I hissed. Even though I knew these people and they were family I still didn''t like the attention.


    "Chill babe I told you I needed to speak to you about something".


    "And it has to be here in front of everyone?" I whispered still looking around myself. Catching sight of Ally she was wearing a shit eating grin, Jared was hanging off the bar smirking and everyone else just seemed to be in a really good mood.


    "You know I love you right?" He asked louder than necessary catching everyone''s attention. The club grew quiet like everyone was waiting for him to continue or something to happen.


    "Y-yes" I stuttered


    "Come here" Holding out his hand I stared at it, once again I took a look around the club. What was he up to? Taking small steps I finally took his outstretched hand.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "You are the love of my life" He whispered his warm breath fanning my ear. "You''re the reason I get up in the morning, the reason I want to live. I grew up in this lifestyle Ava, I didn''t care about who I hurt or what I had to do to get the job done".


    "ze"....


    "Let me finish" nodding behind me he took both my hands in his and held them tightly. "We''ve been through so much together darlin'' but I can''t see my life without you in it, without you by my side. It''s been a tough few weeks baby". Pressing his palm against my cheek my eyes closed on there own. I had missed him so much. "Now I have something for you".


    My heart was hammering so fast I was afraid he was going to ask me the question I had been dreading. I love him with all my heart but I was no where near ready to marry.


    "ze I-We"....


    "Shhh" He whispered cutting me off "it''s not what you think I know you''re not ready for that yet. Open your eyes baby".


    And I did.....


    There he stood holding my very own cut with the worlds ''zes property'' in bold letters on the back. I knew in this world, his world this was a big deal. He may as well have got down on one knee and popped the question.


    I was lost for words. I knew this was a big deal and there was no way I couldn''t ept it. He was proving to everyone that I was his, his olddy and one day his wife. Feeling the corners of my mouth lift I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip.


    "Are you going to try it on or stand there looking at it" my dad called out causingughter to erupt around the club. It was the first time I had noticed that every olddy in the ce had theirs on. Was this some sort of tradition? I didn''t like attention and right now I wanted to go home.


    "Can we go home?" The minute the words left my mouth his smile dropped. "Please" I whispered reaching for his hand.


    "Course baby head out to the car I just need to speak with your dad" Kissing my forehead he ced the cut over my shoulders. Jumping in to the passenger side of his truck I removed the cut from my shoulders and held it to my chest. Bringing it to my nose I inhaled deeply taking in the smell of new leather. He got this made for me and I had ruined the moment because I felt ufortable with everyone staring at me.


    "Such an idiot" I groaned just as the drivers side opened but it wasn''t ze.


    "How so?" Jared asked closing the door behind him.


    "That was a big deal for him and I ruined it. Why didn''t I just try it on". Sighing I held the cut tighter my nails digging in. I was an idiot a stupid one at that. "Don''t even know why he wants to give me it I''m not worth him anymore".


    "So god help me if you weren''t a girl right now I''d punch your teeth in" Jared hissed making me look at him. "He fucking loves you and don''t you ever let me hear you say that again you hear me?".


    "It''s true though" I whispered my mouth suddenly dry. "He deserves-..."


    "Don''t even finish that sentence". Jared scalded just as he was being pulled out of the truck.


    "Prez wants a word" ze grumbled


    taking his seat and mming the door shut. Holding the cut tightly against my chest I nced at him from the corner of my eye. I knew he would be pissed that I didn''t try it on in front of everyone but I wasn''t going to say anything. I hadn''t seen him in over a week and thest thing I wanted was an argument.


    "How you doing baby?" Reaching over he took hold of my hand. "You good?". Bringing my hand to his lips he kissed my knuckles. "No idea how much I missed you".


    "Same ze I missed you so much" Squeezing his hand I continued "And to answer your first question I''m just taking each day as ites. I have good days and sometimes I have bad ones but the gym is helping".


    "I thought you looked a little slimmer" He grumbled as well pulled into the driveway.


    "Tell my ass that" I grinned as I unbuckled my seatbelt and got out.


    "Your ass is just fine darling".....


    Chuckling I unlocked the front door and headed straight for the couch. Rxing into it a sigh left my mouth at howfortable my body felt against the softness. I didn''t realise my eyes were shut until I felt zes lips graze against mine.


    "Going for a shower baby".


    "Hmm" was all I could give him. I had been hitting the gym pretty hard and now it was finally catching up with me. Getting to my feet I


    switched of all the lights, made sure the door was locked and headed to our bedroom. Pushing open the door the first thing I noticed was my cutying on the bottom of the bed.


    I did really want him to see me in it!!


    Sinking my teeth into my bottom lip I pulled my top over my head and my trouser off so I was left standing in my underwear. Smiling to my self I unhooked my bra and slipped my arms through my cut, a shiver rocking through my body at the feel of the cool leather against my bare skin.


    I wanted to feel sexy! I wanted him to find me sexy.


    Releasing my hair from my hair tie I stood in front of my mirror the smile falling from my face as soon as I saw it. One little look at that disgusting scar on my thigh and the little bit of confidence I had built disappeared as fast as it came.


    If only I realised ze had entered the room...


    "Damn baby"....


    Jumping slightly I pulled the cut


    tightly over my chest with two hands. "I thought you were going for a shower?" felt stupid. He had seen me naked before and yet in this moment I wished I hadn''t taken my clothes off. I felt vulnerable, I felt disgusting. He wasn''t going to want toosee me like this?! That scar on my leg will always be the reminder. I knew what he was thinking every time he saw it, I saw the pain in his eyes.


    "Baby-....."


    "Don''t" I whispered cutting him off as he started to walk towards me "Please just go for a shower, please ze".


    Holding his hands up a sigh escaped his lips "You''re beautiful darlin'' inside and out. Don''t ever fucking forget that".


    And then he did as I asked. Finally hearing the water running I quickly grabbed my sweat pants and one of his T-shirt''s and put them on. Lifting my cut from the floor I ced it over the back of the chair and then climbed into bed.


    I didn''t want to feel like this especially not around him. I knew he would do anything to make it better, anything to make me smile again but I knew no matter how much I pushed to try and forget I always had this little voice telling me it happened, you live with it and you deal with it.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    There he was rummaging around the room with only a towel hung low on his waist. He was mine, this beautiful, powerful, protective man was mine and here I was not necessarily pushing him away but not letting him in, not letting him help me like he so desperately wants.


    "Baby" Snapping his fingers in front of my face he smiled at me "You''re in a world of your own darlin'' you sure you''re okay?".


    Matching his smile I leaned forward and pressed my lips against his "I will be when youe to bed" I hadn''t been sleeping much when he was away. Could say I had gotten used to him being there and with him I always felt safe.


    "Ever tell you how good you look wearing my clothes?" He grinned as he pulled the towel from his waist and slipped on a pair of boxers.


    "You have but I''ll never get tired of hearing it. Nowe here and love me I''ve missed you".


    Wrapped up in his arms wey in silence. "I''ve missed this" I whispered my fingers tracing over the letters of my named tattooed just above his heart. "Are you back for good?". Something told me the job he was on wasn''t finished.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Nah darlin'', Fuck I wasn''t even supposed to be back but I couldn''t wait any longer". Kissing the top of my head he sat up his back resting against the headboard. "You do want this right? you do want me?".


    "ze" I whispered cupping the side of his cheek. Why did he even have to ask?! Were my actions about the cut tonight making him feel this way? "I love you" Leaning forward I pressed my lips against his "I can''t live without you" Taking his hand I ced it over my heart "This is yours along with every other part of me".


    "Why do I feel a buting?" He asked as my hand slipped from his cheek.


    "There''s no but ze I''m just trying to get my head sorted and get back on track and I need you to be okay with that". The fact that I hadn''t seen him in almost a week hurt and this conversation isn''t what I wanted to have on his first and probably only night back.


    "Feels like I''m losing you baby".


    It was almost a whisper but I heard it loud and clear and the minute he said it my heart broke. I wasn''t going to let what happened brake us, I couldn''t lose what we had.


    "I''m right here" Swallowing the lump in my throat I didn''t like the feeling I had in my gut. "Don''t do this" my voice cracked, tears leaked from my eyes. "D-don''t leave me" Not knowing what else to do I panicked and before I knew what I was doing I was climbing into hisp and wrapping my arms around his neck "Please don''t leave me" I cried.


    "Never" He hissed wrapping his arms tightly around my waist. "Why would you think I would ever leave you?".


    "Because you deserve better and after everything that has happened to me I''m damaged-..."


    The harsh grip of his hand around my chin stopped me from finishing what I was about to say. My cheeks were soaked with tears, my eyes squeezed shut.


    Would I ever get past this? What was it going to take to feel like me again?!


    "You baby are not damaged" He whispered, loosening his grip he wiped my cheeks my eyes slowly opening. "You''ll get through this, we''ll get through this together but you have to let me in darling. Whatever it takes, however long it takes you will beat this".


    "I''ve missed you so much" I whispered my head resting against his I wasn''t ready to let him go just yet. "Do you have to go back?" I muttered brushing my nose gently against his, smiling when his eyes closed and a small sigh fell from his lips.


    "You''re killing me here baby"


    Chuckling I felt it deep down inside when his eyes snapped open and he smiled at me. When he smiled like that it did things to me I couldn''t exin.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve heard youugh. You have no idea how good that sound makes me feel". Moving his arms lower his hands rested on my bum making my full body tense and that didn''t go unnoticed but instead of moving them I stared into his eyes calmed my breathing and moved my hands so they were resting on top of his. Not breaking eye contact I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip and moved his hands with mine so they were now resting on my thighs.


    "I want you to show me"


    I knew what he wanted to see I just didn''t know if I was ready to show him up close.


    "ze"...


    "Let me in baby, please let me see". He begged his hands squeezing mine.


    Nodding my head I let go of his hands and moved so I could get to my feet. He had seen what they did to me from a far but I had never let him see the scarring up close, never let him see how deep it actually was. How the de had left my skin rugged and nasty. Hooking my thumbs into the waist band of my sweatpants my hands were shaking so much I struggled to pull them down my legs. Not breaking eye contact with him I watched the different emotions take over his face. Hurt, sad andstly anger. He was angry, his teeth were gritted and his top lip was pulled back into a snarl. "Fuck" He growled jumping so quickly out the bed. His hands were balled into fists and he was pacing the room. "I will murder that whole damn club". Watching him a cry fell from my lips as he threw a punch into the floor length mirror.


    "ze" I cried bringing my hands up to my face. Grabbing a hold of my sweatpants I pulled them up quickly and slowly made my way to him.


    "Give me a minute Ava" Holding his hand up I froze on the spot. "Fuck baby" Running his hands threw his. hair he threw another punch this time into the wall. Storming towards me he pulled me tightly against him. He didn''t say anything but


    need for him to say anythididn''t


    I knew


    exactly how he was feeling.


    "No one will hurt you again I promise" He whispered into my hair.


    Wait was he crying?!


    "This is my fault darling. I should have protected you damn it" He growled and all I could do was hold him tighter. "Not matter how hard I try I always end up hurting you or getting you hurt. You deserve better Ava, so much fucking better than a scumbag like me".


    n


    "Don''t say that" I cried pulling out of his embrace "Don''t you dare say that because I know what''sing next and that is not happening". He tried this one time before. Thinking I deserve better and leaving me. You promised you wouldn''t leave me" I hissed. I knew I had to act angry because if I didn''t I''d fall into the ground and cry my heart out. "You don''t get to leave me" I cried pushing against his chest.


    "You could have it all, the picket fence, a couple of kids, a normal life. All you''ll get with me is heartbreak and misery darling I know that now".


    I couldn''t breath. It was like he had sucker punched me. My whole world was copsing in front of me and I could do nothing about it.


    "I don''t want it all ze I just want you. Why are you doing this to me again?" I tried to be tough and not cry. I was sick of crying but he was braking my heart.


    "You need to have a life Ava and being with me you aren''t going to get that. Look what has happened to you because of me. I want you to have the you deserve, I need you to have that sweetheart and you''re not going to if I stick around".


    life


    "ze".....


    "Please baby don''t make this any harder than it already is. I failed you and for that I will never forgive myself".


    "Don''t do this. You said you''d never leave me and now you''re doing exactly that" Wiping at my eyes I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip and bit hard. "I''m doing this for you damn it why can''t you see that?"


    "So you''re braking my heart all over again for me?" Laughing I balled my hands into fists. "Get out" I snapped turning my back on him. I wouldn''t let him see my tears.


    "Don''t you think this is braking my heart? I love you, fuck I want nothing but you. Ava you''re the reason I breath, the reason I live but darling you''re going to end up dead if I stay".


    "Get out" I screamed my body shaking as I felt the sob raking through my body.


    "Please remember I''m doing this for you. I need you to have what you deserve baby. You''re perfect and worth so much more than me. When the time is right I''ll be back for you and-...."


    "If you leave me now we''re done for good" I whispered cutting him off.


    Feeling his breath fan across the back of my neck the tears flew from my eyes like a waterfall. "Please look at me?" He asked


    Clearing my throat I wiped my face and turned to face him. "You leave me ze and I mean it don''t you daree back". Taking a few steps backwards I put my hand up when he tried to close the distance between us "I mean it you leave and you''ll never see me again".


    "Do you think I want this? To leave the only good thing I''ve ever had?".


    "Then why are you doing this?" I don''t know how much longer I could stand this.


    "To protect you" He yelled "I need you to be safe and if the only way to do that is for me to go then I have too. If me leaving means you wont be a target anymore then you can bet your sweet ass I''m doing exactly that".


    "What about what I want?" I cried moving closer to him "I need you more than ever right now" Bringing my arms up I wrapped them around his neck "Please baby don''t leave me".


    Wrapping his arms around me he lifted me into his embrace my legs wrapping around his waist. "I can''t do this without you" I whispered as my back hit the softness of the bed".


    Crawling up my body my hands


    went straight for the bottom of his


    T-shirt, pulling it over his head I ran them over his bare chest. "I need you ze". Crashing my lips against his I pulled him tighter against me. His hands where everywhere, my T-shirt hit the floor along with my bottoms and my panties.


    "Just love me" I cried.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    He was gone.....


    I knew from the minute I opened my eyes he had left me. Curling into a ball the silent tears streamed down my face. If he loved me as much as he said he did then why did he leave?


    I''m protecting you...


    His words were circling my mind. It hurt so much because this time I knew he meant it. He wasn''ting back, I wasn''t going to see him again. Hearing the vibration I grabbed my phone thinking it would be him but my heart sank when my dads name shed across the screen. Ignoring it I turned my phone off and crawled back into bed.


    Everyone would know he had left. Hours had passed and I had done nothing but stare at the ceiling in my bedroom. It wasn''t until the rattle at my front door became louder and louder that I decided to drag my ass out of bed and see who the hell it was.


    "What?" I yelled pulling the door open. Moving to the side I let him in. Closing the door behind me I wasn''t in the mood to see anyone today. "Are you just going to stand there and stare at me?" Putting some water in the kettle I grabbed two mugs.


    "Do you know?" Was his first question.


    "Don''t care" Was my response. Tough act was the only way I could see my self getting through this.


    "Ava" He sighed


    "He left me Jared and for that reason he can go fuck himself". Pouring the water into the cups I passed one to him. "Why are you here?".N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Just checking in" He shrugged taking a sip of his coffee.


    "Well you don''t have to do that anymore. You can stay and finish your coffee then show yourself out. I''m going back to bed".


    "Ava don''t do this don''t shut everyone out because he''s not here".


    Stopping at his words I felt my shoulders sag. Jared was like my brother but right now I couldn''t face anyone especially someone that reminded me so much of ze. "Please just leave me alone I don''t want to see anyone and please tell my dad the same". Not giving him a chance to reply I headed back to my bedroom.


    1 monthter...


    I was rushed off my feet. Copsing into the sofa in my office I threw my arm over my eyes. The day he left was the day my world fell apart. Not once did he try to contact me and the number I had for him was no longer in use. I threw myself back into work after two weeks of sulking and avoiding every one and everything.


    I still hadn''t built up the courage to go back to the clubhouse, still couldn''t face everyone there. I had spoke to my mom and that was it.


    My mind would always wander to him. He was all I could think about. Where was he? Was he alive? I knew I needed to try and move on but truth be told I didn''t want to. Our rtionship at times was poison but he was my guy, the only guy I ever loved the one I wanted to be with and now he wasn''t mine anymore he was just gone. I was putting on a brave face whenever I was around anyone. No one had to know that I cried myself to sleep most nights heck that was when I finally managed to sleep. For some reason the nightmares hade back. I was waking up screaming and in a puddle of my own sweat.


    The knock on my office door caused a sigh to slip past my lips. I was never in the mood forpany these days, I barely held a conversation more than I need too. Sitting up I moved to behind my desk and pulled some files in front of me.


    "Come in" I called not bothering to look up from the file I wasn''t interested in. ced in front of me was a Starbucks cup.


    Jared!!


    "Ava" He grunted taking a seat in front of me.


    Sighing I took the coffee and sat back in my chair. "What are you doing here Jared?" I had disconnected from everyone. My rtionship with Jared wasn''t the same anymore and yes that was my fault. At this point in my life I wasn''t interested in anything but getting myself back on my feet.


    "I haven''t seen or heard from you in a month and that''s all you have to say to me?" He asked and instantly I felt the guilt in the pit of my stomach. "I never pegged you for someone who would turn their back on family".


    Now he had my attention.


    "Excuse me?"


    "You know what I''m talking about Ava" He snapped getting to his feet. "Fuck knows why he left because he''s just as miserable and ruthless as ever". "You''ve spoke with him?" I whispered not caring about anything else he said.


    "He ain''ting back darling and it''s time you start to realise that-"...


    "Don''t you think I know that?" I yelled "Don''t you think I know that I''ve got to get over him and move on?". Sighing I ced my head in my


    hands "He ruined me Jared, brokeet


    my heart into a millions pieces but that doesn''t matter right because I need to get over him" Pushing myself to my feet I grabbed my coffee and walked around my desk. "I need to get back to work see you around". But of course he wasn''t finished with me yet.


    "He hasn''t moved on Ava just because he is not here doesn''t mean you aren''t his and until he returns I''ll be looking after you".


    "Yes it does Jared because I can''t have a rtionship with someone who isn''t here and I don''t need you or anyone else from the club to look after me". Moving back towards my


    Cunk into it. I didn''t want him


    here, I didn''t want to hear the words ''when he returns'' because if he ever does it won''t be for me.


    "You''re his olddy".....


    "Was" I interrupted "I''m not his anything anymore Jared and in case you forgot he left me".


    "He left to protect you Ava but mark my words sweetheart he wille back for you when the time is right".


    Running my hands over my face I grit my teeth. He couldn''t juste back and think we''ll be able to pick everything back up. "How do you know he''lle back? You just said he''s gone and I need to realise that. I don''t want him toe back I hate him"


    "You don''t mean that" He snapped cutting me off


    No I didn''t mean it but if I said it over and over again I might start to believe it.


    "I do so the next time you speak to him you tell him I never want to see him again" Getting to my feet I put the empty coffee cup in the bin under my desk "I have to get back to work I''ll see you around" This time I did leave.


    Rounding the corner I stopped


    suddenly when I noticed two detectives waiting at the front desk. One thing learned from my time at the club was knowing how to pick out an under-covered cop. One was chatting with our receptionist Shelly and the other was standing observing his surroundings. It wasn''t until Shelly pointed her finger to me that my heart started hammering in my chest. Could imagine how I felt when they both started walking towards me.


    "Miss Mendez is there somewhere quiet we could chat?"


    "Yes of course" I smiled trying to keep my cool. I had no idea why they wanted to speak with me. Taking them to the staff room I closed the door


    behind us.


    "Can I ask what this is about?" Taking a seat I held the clipboard tightly to my chest. I was freaking out inside, cops were never a good sign.


    "We just have some questions Miss Mendez, it''s routine that we speak with everyone that may know something".


    Now I was confused.


    "Know something about what?" I asked my gut telling me something bad had happened or something bad wasing.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Sean Thomas?" The older one asked.


    It was so weird hearing someone say his proper name out loud. No one ever calls him Sean. My heart hurt at even the thought of him never mind someone wanting to speak about him.


    "I don''t I''m sorry" I said as both of them looked at each other before the older one continued.


    "Miss Mendez were are led to believe you are in a rtionship with the person in question yet you have no idea where he is?"


    Okay what the hell was happening here?!


    "I''m sorry but what is this all about? I haven''t seen or heard from him in over a month". I didn''t have a good feeling about this. He had done something bad I could feel it in my bones.


    "We have 2 dead bodies on our hands Miss Mendez and we believe Sean has something to do with it". This was the other one talking.


    2 dead bodies!!!!


    "Why do you think he has something to do with it?" ring at both of them I put my clipboard down and crossed my arms over my chest. I couldn''t


    help but defend him, could say it was in my blood.


    "What does the B stand for on your ring finger?"

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    What?!


    "None of your business" I snapped feeling annoyed about this whole thing. Why was I getting questioned?


    A sigh fell from the older guys lips as he pinched the bridge of his nose "Ever heard of an MC called Vagos?"


    My world stopped as I felt the bile rise in the back of my throat. Even the name made my insides turn and my skin crawl. Pinching the inside of my arm I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip.


    "I''ll take that silence as a yes. Those bodies belong to that MC and we believe Mr Thomas murdered them in cold blood and we think this is just the start".


    "ze is gone" I muttered "And I don''t know anything so if you don''t mind I need to get back to work".


    What had ze done?!


    "Of course Miss Mendez but stay local we might need to ask you a few more questions". Watching them get to there feet the hairs on the back of my neck raised as he slipped a card my way "Just in case you here something". Once I heard the door close I buried my head in my hands.


    I knew he had got them. The ones that hurt me he had killed them, just like he said he would. Feeling the nausea in the pit of my stomach I got to my feet rushing toward the trash can. Wiping my mouth I ran my hand over my forehead. I suddenly didn''t feel so good.


    I knew I had to go to my dad. I had to go back to the clubhouse and find out what they knew.


    I had been parked down the street for at least 20 minutes. I couldn''t find the courage to walk back in there and show my face. I was embarrassed. I didn''t know what to expect but I knew I had to put my big girl panties on and finally face them. At the end of the day they were my family, every single one of them.


    Pulling into the parking lot the first person to notice me was Jared. He was working on his bike with a few other guys. Coming to a stop I watched him wipe his hand on a rag before making his way to me.


    "Guess you heard?" He asked as I pushed my sunsses onto the top of my head.


    "Well it''s not everyday you get a visit from the cops now is it? What was he thinking Jared?" Deep down inside I was d they were dead. They deserved nothing but misery and pain but I didn''t want him doing things that will get him killed or spend the rest of his life in jail.


    "You spoke to the cops? Jesus Ava" Running a hand over his face he spat a few curse words out.


    "Calm down I didn''t say anything I''m not stupid. Where is he Jared?" I knew he knew where he was and I knew he was always in contact with him. Wouldn''t surprise me if he helped with killing them.


    "Nowhere now-..."


    "Ava?"


    "Dad" Giving him a nod I watched as my mom stood by the clubhouse door with Leighton in her arms. Pulling me in for a hug he squeezed me tightly against him.


    "Why haven''t you been here? Why haven''t you been answering my calls?".


    It wasn''t out of badness that I was trying to separate myself from the club it was just everything and everyone here reminded me of him. "Sorry dad I''ve been busy".


    Snorting I watched him take out a smoke "That damn boys lucky I never put a bullet in his fucking skull" He growled making me roll my eyes. "This is your home Ava don''t you dare forget that. Come inside once you''re done we need a chat". My mom was still stood by the door never once did she interrupt just stood observing.


    "You''re dads right this is your home. Don''t shut us out Ava".


    "I didn''t shut you out I needed time to think, time to process that he wasn''t going to be around anymore. I''m sorry okay".


    "Okay" He replied giving me that goofy grin.


    Once inside I found myself heading straight towards his bedroom. I knew this was probably the worst thing to do when I needed to move on but I couldn''t help myself. Deep down I knew I wasn''t going to move on and forget. No matter how much I tried I love him and part of me always will. Opening his closet I pulled out one of his shirts and brought it to my nose. Inhaling deeply my eyes closed on there own.


    God I missed him so much.


    "Ava"


    Holding the shirt close to me my eyesnded on my mom. She was leaning against the door frame her arms crossed over her chest.


    "I''m so sorry baby" Approaching me she pulled me in for the hug I so desperately needed.


    "H-he left me mom" The sob broke past my lips as she hugged me tighter. "He made me fall so deeply in love with him and for what? For him to just leave I don''t get it".


    "Shh baby mommy''s here. Come sit" Following her to the bed we both sat on the edge. "My beautiful girl I''m so proud of you baby".


    "How do I get over him mom?" I asked wiping at my nose.


    "Honestly baby I don''t know. He only told your dad and your dad hasn''t shared anything. Club business that no one else needs to know. Have you ate?"


    Crawling up the bed I grabbed his pillow but not before sliding my arms into his shirt. "I''ll be fine" I whispered finding my eyes closing. "It''s nice to see you home"...


    "It won''t be home until hees back" I mumbled feeling myself drifting off.


    3am is when I next saw the clock. I was bent over the toilet spewing my guts up. Leaning back against the cold tiles I closed my eyes. I couldn''t deal with bing ill not now.


    Pulling one of his jumpers over my head I made my way through to the bar area. The coldness against my bare feet was weing. Turning on the light I almost pee''d when ¨¬ noticed Jared and Tommy sitting at the bar.


    "Hey Darling" Tommy always was my favourite.


    Sitting down next to them I leaned my arms against the bar. It felt good to be with people who made me feel safe. Istill wasn''tfortable living in that house on my own not when I knew he wasn''ting back to me.


    "Couldn''t sleep?" Jared asked while he nursed a brown liquor. I knew he was missing him too.


    "Don''t feel good" I mumbled walking off to get some water "Is it hot in here?".


    "You need to go to the emergency room?" Jared asked getting to his feet, car keys in hand.


    Grinning at him I rolled my eyes "No I''ll be okay" Swear he really was like the older brother I never had and he had know idea how much I appreciated him.


    "How you holding up darling?" Tommy asked his arm sliding over my shoulder as I sat back down.


    That was the million dor question. How was I holding up?! No matter how much I lied to him he could always see straight through it. "Heartbroken" I shrugged "But ask me that question in a few months" I smiled trying to make light on the situation.


    "You''re a strong one girl, a spit fire like your mom" Heughed "I know you''ll be okay sweetheart you always are" He winked pushing. himself off the stool "Bedtime for me" Bending down he kissed my forehead.


    "Night Tommy".


    "How''s work?" Jared asked causing me tough "Really Jared? Works work I rush about 14hours a day helping people". Taking a sip of my water itN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    hit my stomach and before I knew it it was all over the floor.


    "Shit sweetheart, that''s it I''m taking you to the hospital".


    "I''m fine I''ve probably just caught a bug from being back at work"


    "Or pregnant".....

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Huh?


    "You have to have sex to get pregnant Jared and that''s not something I''ve done in a while. I need to get something to clean-..."


    "Leave it I''ll get it" He said cutting me off "Go get some rest I''ll see you in the morning".


    And that''s exactly what I did. I curled myself into a ball in the middle of his bed surrounded by his smell, surrounded by everything that was him and I knew it was probably the biggest mistake ever.


    The next morning I was sitting trying to get through breakfast without spewing it back up, the smell was bad enough. Not being able to stand it anymore I pushed my te away and stuck to my coffee.


    "Eat that breakfast you''re getting to thin" Loved how my dad just says it how it is. "And get some bloody trousers on church is in 10 minutes. Those fuckers aren''t getting the chance to ogle you".


    Rolling my eyes I gave his back the middle finger. I didn''t move but when the guys came through the doorughing and joking I found myself getting a little nervous.


    "You don''t speak to her, you don''t look at her you got that?".


    What the hell?!


    Turning my head I noticed Jared with two younger guys that looked terrified. Ah these must be the new prospects. Watching as he smacked one of them on the side of the head I bit my lip.


    "Told you not to look at her you little shit".


    I think his bottom lip was trembling.


    "You think I''m scary wait until you meet her man" He growled. "And you get some bloody trousers on" He hissed ruffling up my hair as he walked past.


    Seriously I had reasonably longer shorts on I wasn''t exactly sitting with my ass hanging out.


    "He''s scary but he''s got a good heart. I''m Ava and you are?" I asked getting to my feet. None of them would look at me they were looking behind me. "J-josh and he''s Luke" the slightly taller and scrawnier one whispered "Please don''t tell him we spoke to you."


    "Don''t worry I won''t" I winked leaving them both with a panicked look on their face.


    I must have spent at least an hour in the bath and when I did finally decide to get out my skin was like a prune. Wrapping a towel around my body I headed back to the room. I didn''t have to work today so I nned on spending a day treating myself. I never was one for doing it but seeing as I had all this free time on my hands it was time I started looking after myself. Opening up his closet I knew I still had clothes in here from thest time we stayed.


    Once I was ready andfortable I gave myself a once over in the mirror and smiled. For once I felt good. Church was still ongoing so instead of rushing out without any notice I left a note sticking it to a bottle of Jack.


    Pulling up outside the salon I ran my fingers through my long blonde hair. Yeah it was definitely time to get rid.


    I knew they were cops as soon as I pulled into my drive way. Sitting across the street in an unmarked car. Did they think I was stupid?! Lifting my bags from the back seat I continued on my way pretending I didn''t notice them.


    "Miss Mendez?"


    Feeling my shoulders sag I turned to face them "I still haven''t heard from or seen him I don''t know what they were expecting me to do and even if I was in contact with him I would never r?t him out. I had a really good day by myself and something told me whatever they wanted was going to ruin that.


    "Another dead body here in New York Miss Mendez. He''s here you can''t tell me you didn''t know that".


    I froze!! He was back? No this


    couldn''t be him he said he wasn''t


    coming back: "H-he''s back?" Cursing


    e


    myself mentally for stuttering I gripped my bag tighter. I needed to sit down he couldn''t be back he wouldn''te back it must be someone else. Sitting on the steps outside my front door I buried my head in my hands.


    "How many more times are you going to show up? My work first and now my house?" Getting to my feet I opened my door "I told you already I haven''t seen nor heard from him so can you please leave me alone" mming the door shut behind me I slid down it. Was I ever going to stop thinking about him?


    He wasn''t here, he was gone and I was never going to see him again!!!


    4 monthster....


    14 hour shifts seemed to be the only highlight in my life right now. Copsing into my couch a groan fell from my lips when I heard theming through the back door. It had been a regr thing now that Jared and sometimes Cage would drop by.


    "Have you eaten?" Jared asked twisting the cap off a beer bottle and bringing it to his lips.


    "I''ve ate yes" This was my routine


    now. Every time I finished a shift they would drop by like clockwork. I knew they were always going to look out for me and I appreciated that. Thest couple of months I hadn''t had any trouble. No threats, no police andstly I still hadn''t heard from ze. He really had cut me out of his life like I was nothing. The number I had for him was disconnected and I gave up on him ever contacting me again about a month ago.


    "And how long ago did you eat something?"


    "Jared" I sighed "You guys don''t have to keep doing this, really I''m actually doing good" I smiled but I knew he didn''t believe a word I said. I still hadN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    bad days, I still cried myself to sleep at times but I was getting there I was finally starting to be myself again.


    "Tough shit sweetheart because I''ll always be checking up on you" He grinned causing me to roll my eyes.


    "You spoke to Ally recently?" Cage piped up "She misses you".


    I hadn''t seen Ally in what seemed like forever. I was dealing with my shit and she was letting me get on with it and honestly I was d. I missed her like crazy and definitely needed to catch up.


    "I haven''t we''re on different shifts right now so I haven''t really had the time. I miss her too" I smiled.


    "Good because she''sing over tonight after her shift. I''ve stocked your fridge with wine and there''s snacks in the pantry. A girls night is exactly what the two of you need".


    Okay what the hell had happened to Cage and he brought snacks that he hadn''t actually ate yet!!


    "Do you maybe want to ask Ally for your dick back?" Jared asked causing me to burst into a fit ofughter.


    "Fuck you" He growled storming his way into the kitchen. I knew he had left when the back door mmed shut.


    "Boys whipped" Jared smirked pulling out a smoke "You mind? I''ve noticed you aren''t smoking anymore"He asked.


    There was a reason I wasn''t smoking anymore and not one person knew about it!!


    "Backdoor please" Swinging my legs down off my couch I got to my feet. "Did you bring any food with you? I could murder some fries right now".

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    He just stared at me. Jared scared me sometimes because when he looked at me it was like he could see into my soul, like he could see everything I was hiding.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" I asked as we both walked into the kitchen. Ever since I found out I had gone straight off coffee and suddenly taken a liking to tea.


    "You sure you''re alright darling?" Opening the backdoor he light his smoke and stepped outside. I hated lying to him and I know when I finally decide to tell him he''ll be hurt. He was going to be an uncle yet I wasn''t in the right frame of mind to tell anyone.


    I had only found out about 2 months ago. I wasn''t feeling good, I was sick every morning and I couldn''t seem to keep any food down. That''s when I knew something was up. At first I was a wreck. I didn''t know what to do heck I didn''t know if keeping it was the right thing but then I realised I had a tiny human growing inside of me. Something that ze and I had made together. Yes he may not be around anymore but this child was mine and I was going to love and cherish it unconditionally.


    "You look different".


    "That was a quick smoke" Jared observed everything and something told me he was very close to finding out my little secret. I wasn''t showing very much and I could still fit into my normal clothes. The only thing that I had noticed changing were my boobs.


    "You''re hiding something. I observe everything Ava it''s part of my job and there is definitely something different about you. You don''t smoke anymore and I haven''t seen you with a cup of coffee in months".


    Shit!!


    Switching on the kettle I tried to busy myself "I''m still me Jared I''m just doing what''s good for me. Stopping smoking isn''t a bad thing and I was drinking way too much coffee".


    "You hate tea" He stated as I dropped a teabag into my cup. His nose was scrunched up and his arms were folded across his chest. "You can''t even stand the smell of it".


    "Jared" I sighed "Honestly will you just drop it?. I''m not hiding anything, I''m not acting differently I''m just trying out new things. Is that a crime?" Pouring the hot water into my cup I ced the teabag onto the sink. I knew he wasn''t convinced but I was d when he stopped.


    "Okay I''ll drop it but you do know if something''s wrong you cane to me right?"


    I knew he was always going to be there for me. Our rtionship was special and I was d we had got to that stage. He was one of the best guys I knew. It made my heart swell at how much trust he had in me.


    "He made me promise to look after you"


    "Please don''t" I whispered. I didn''t want to talk about ze and he knew that. We hadn''t had the chat yet and truthfully I didn''t want too. "I''m doing okay Jared and that''s all you need to know. I''m living the life I deserve and that''s what he wanted so please don''t think you have to always be there for me". Bringing the cup to my lips I blew gently before taking a sip.


    "He''s doing okay. Still a miserable, crabbit bastard but he''s okay" Heughed but I didn''t find it funny. I didn''t want to hear that he was okay.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Frowning I looked down at my feet. I didn''t want to think about him anymore. It was all I had done and I was sick of it. He left me not the other way round I just had to keep telling myself that. I was sick of feeling sorry for myself, sick of thinking I needed him. I was finally getting over him and thest thing I wanted was to be reminded of what he had done.


    "Thought you''d want to know he''s safe Ava and-.."


    "No Jared I don''t want you to tell me anything about him. He is not part of my life anymore so I don''t need to know. I''m moving on and thest thing I need is for you to keep reminding me that he''s not here and that he''s noting back". I knew I was getting worked up and no matter how hard I tried not to I couldn''t help it.


    "Got it sweetheart I''ll say no more. Listen I have to go. Be good and stay safe" Kissing the top of my head I watched as he left through the backdoor. Locking it after he left I continued throughout the house locking windows and my front door as I went. I wanted to freshen up before Ally arrived so a bath was definitely on the cards.


    Ally arrived around 9pm. I was already curled up on the sofa in clean pjs watching crappy TV. When she walked in though I couldn''t take my eyes off the rock she was wearing on her ring finger.


    "I''ve missed you girl" Sitting down next to me she pulled me in for a hug.


    She was engaged?


    "I''ve missed you too now tell me when the hell he put that ring on your finger".


    "Shit Ava I''m sorry I forgot to take it off" Standing up she attempted to pull it off.


    "Ally why in the hell would you take it off? Most importantly why didn''t you tell me? Getting engaged is exciting".


    Sighing she took a seat on the opposite couch. "I wasn''t going to rub it in your face Ava. I know you''ve been through hard times recently with ze".


    "I get it Ally but I wished you''d have told me. My best friend getting engaged is the best news I''ve had in a long time. How did he do it?" I grinned. "You''re really not mad?"


    "Why would I be mad? You''re happy aren''t you?"


    I knew what she was getting at but I could never be mad. Her and Cage were perfect for each other and I was so happy for them.


    "Really happy Ava I mean I couldn''t see him not being in my life and by my side. Now he''s going to be my husband".


    1


    I knew the tears had already began to slide down my cheeks but I wiped them before she could see. "You need wine and then you can tell me all about it" Clearing my throat I disappeared into the kitchen. I needed a few minutes to collect myself. I was happy for her but I couldn''t help the little bit of jealousy that sat in the pit of my stomach. Deep down I didn''t know if I was ever going to find someone to have that kind of love with again. Resting my hands on the counter I took a few deep breaths.


    Just because ze wasn''t here anymore didn''t mean I had to put my life on hold. I was trying so hard to be positive and move forward but my heart was still holding onto him for dear life. I still believed that he woulde back.


    "You do know it''s okay not to be okay".


    Jumping slightly I wiped at my face again. Opening the fridge I pulled out a bottle that Cage had brought earlier "I''m okay honestly" Grabbing a ss filled it half way and handed it to her. "Now how about we go chill out and you can tell me all about the proposal".


    Ally was also good at knowing when I was hiding something.


    "Or how about you tell me what''s going on with you? Cage dropped down on one knee in the middle of the freaking supermarket" Rolling her eyes I smiled. That was defiantly his style. "So it''s not a big deat. Now tell me what''s been going on. I haven''t seen you in months".


    "Has it really been months?"


    "Babest time I saw you your hair was blond but I''m liking this dark sexy new look" She whistle giving me a wink.


    "Was time for a change". I shrugged when in reality I knew how much he loved my blond hair.


    "You''re looking really good Ava you''re glowing" Taking a sip of her wine she looked at me from over the ss "Have you heard from him?".


    Shaking my head no my eyes lowered to the carpet. "Not a single word but I think I''m finally starting to ept it".


    "He best not bring his ass back here because if he does he''ll be meeting my fist. Nobody gets away with breaking my girls heart twice".


    She really wasn''t making me feel any better. "He won''te back Ally and if he does it won''t be for me".


    "I know Cage keeps in contact with him. I know they chat a few times a week. Boy knows to take that conversation out side though" Smiling at me she finished what was in her ss.


    "Jared keeps in contact with him too but I expected that. He is still a member of the club and they are still brothers".


    "Fucks me off how he just got up and left you".


    "Ally" I sighed


    "Well it does" She snapped "You don''t leave the girl you love and he did. That is-..."


    "He left to protect me" I whispered cutting her off "I haven''t had any trouble in months. Those men that hurt me are dead. He''s doing exactly what he said he would. He''s protecting me, letting me have the life I should have had".


    "Fuck all that. I know you Ava and I know deep down how much you''re hurting. He hurt my best friend and that for me is hard to swallow. And screw the protecting you shite he could have protected you by keeping you under his nose at all times".

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    I didn''t want to talk about this anymore. In a way she was right but I was not about to get into an argument with my best friend over my past.


    "Well it''s done now and I can''t change it so let''s just leave it at that okay?".


    "The right guy wille along you just need to open up and let it happen".


    Thest thing I wanted was a new rtionship. I had bigger things to worry about and dating was not one of them. "I''m not interested in the right guying along. I''m happy just being myself and enjoying my life".


    "Then just use them for the sex" Sticking her tongue out at me I couldn''t help butugh "Girls night out is exactly what you need and I''m going to organise it".


    No!!


    "Ally I don''t want-..."


    "I''ll get Chantelle and Lexi down and we''ll get you hooked up. Drinks will be flowing and everyone will know your sexy little ass is avable".


    "Ally-....."


    "Next Sat-..."


    "I''m pregnant" I blurted out and she fell silent. She wouldn''t shut up. I didn''t want to go out and hook up. I didn''t want creeps hitting on me. I didn''t want people to know I was avable.


    "And it''s his?"


    Narrowing my eyes I crossed my arms over my chest "Of course it''s his I haven''t been with anyone else" I snapped.


    "No I didn''t mean it like that I just meant when you were hurt did they..."


    "ze is the father Ally and you are the first person I have told so please don''t say anything and whatever you do, do not tell Cage".


    "That''s why you''re not drinking and it now makes sense as to why your skin is glowing. How far along?".


    "Nearly 4 months".


    "Do you n on telling him?" She asked


    I couldn''t tell him. He didn''t want toe back and he sure as hell wasn''t getting to use my baby as an excuse to do just that. Shaking my head no I ran a hand over my face "I can''t reach him and if he was toe back here Ally then it has to be because he wants too not because I''m having his child".


    "When are you nning on telling your mom?".


    That was a good question. I wasn''t nning on telling anyone because when I first found out I wasn''t nning on still being here. I had already spoke to my former boss about getting my old job back.


    "Not sure I n on telling anyone" I shrugged. It was no ones business but mine.


    "Pretty sure they''ll notice the bump that will follow very soon". She wasn''t catching on to what I meant.


    "I spoke with my old manager a few weeks ago. My old job is there for me if I want it".


    "You''re leaving?".


    "I have to get out of this city Ally. I have nothing to stay for anymore".


    "So our friendship means nothing? Everything we''ve been through together? Wow Ava I thought more of you". Getting to her feet she held her bag tighter.


    "That''s not what I mean" Matching her actions I got to my feet "I need a break for a while maybe just until after he''s born. I don''t n on being gone forever but I can''t stay here when everything reminds me of him".


    "It''s a boy?" She whisperedProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I don''t know yet but I have a gut feeling it''s a boy. Please listen to me and understand when I say it won''t be forever. I just need time to sort myself out and I can''t do that staying here".


    "I get it" She smiled pulling me to her "Go get your life back mamma and bring him back so he can meet his crazy aunt".


    "I will and please know I love you".


    "Don''t you dare leave without saying goodbye" Wiping the tears from her cheeks I bit my lip. "When you decide you''re doing it you let me know".


    ¨¦t


    That talk with Ally was all it took for me to make up my mind. Leaving was the only way I could move on and get past it. Starting out again back home, giving my baby the life that had. I knew in the long run it will be the best decision I''ve ever made.


    Telling my parents was the hardest but to my surprise they didn''t try and stop me. They both knew I had been through a lot and knew it was time to get myself sorted out. The only thing they didn''t like was that was taking there grandchild away before they even had the chance to meet him.


    "I''ve wired money into your ount" My dads big arms slid around my shoulders as he gently pulled me towards him. "You bettere back to us Ava. This is just temporary want to meet my grandson as soon


    as he''s born". Rolling my eyes even my dad thought I was carrying a boy. "I love you kid".


    The most important people in my life right now we''re here.


    "You take care baby but pleasee back soon" My mom was already crying. Leaving felt right and it was the most surest I''ve been on something in a long time.


    Jared was silent. I knew he wasn''t happy with the decision I had made. "Please don''t make me leave when you''re angry with me".


    "Not angry sweetheart. This will be good for you and I''m d you''ve made the decision to do it. Take care of yourself and take care of the new brother you have in here". cing his hand on my stomach I smiled.


    "I''ll miss you Jared" Kissing his cheek I squeezed him tightly "Please keep in touch".


    "Ava it''s time you have to go baby" hugging my mom onest time I made my way to the gate. I didn''t look back, I couldn''t. I knew something deep inside would stop me from leaving.


    And if I looked back they would know that I wasn''t nning on ever returning.


    The end!!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!